The Missionary Review of the World — January 1908

of T" e Mi"ir)1lI)-)'g H

SOME OF TH E YOUNG PEOPLE'S SECRETARIES OF VARIOUS MISSION BOARDS AND SOCIETIES IN AMERICA Taken at Silver Bay, July, 1907

8-lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. I JANUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I Old Series New Seyi,s PuLlished by Funk & -Wa;."nalh Company, -l-l-r;o K 21ld St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pn's" A. 'V. Vagnalls, Vice-PI'es, and Treml" RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE AWAKENING OF THE WORLD western lines. China has been prom- ised a parliamentary constitution and The spirit of nationality and the de- modern education. India has de- sire for progress has taken hold of veloped the Swadeshi movement, and the Asiatic peoples from one end of Japan is already counted on a par with the continent to the other. A study western powers. of the native newspapers of India, China, and Persia shows this awaken- In Africa there is a state of unrest ing in an astonishing degree. Their among the Zulus and other native peo- whole tenor reveals a desire for west- ples who desire independence and ern institutions and scientific training; Egypt is feeling the results of a grow- material prosperity and enlighten- ing spirit of nationalism. From South ment. The crop of newspapers which America comes similar tidings. The has recently sprung up in the capital Presbyterian Instituto Ingles at Santi- of Persia is suggestive of the trans- ago, Chile, reports a long waiting list formation being wrought in that land. of applicants, although the tuition fees "The Assembly," "The Civilization," have been advanced thirty-three per "The Cry of the Country," "Justice," cent. A father traveled all the way' "Progress," "Knowledge," are some from Bolivia with his three boys, only of the suggestive names. One is to discover there was no possibility of called "Sur-I-Israfeel"-that is, Ga- admitting them. I f accommodations briel's trumpet. It bears a picture of could be provided one thousand boys an angel fiying over a thickly popu- could be educated at the Institute. lated cemetery, from which the dead are coming forth to life. Attached to These movements, as C. F. Anthe trumpet is a scroll with the Arabic drews points out, include one-half of motto, "Liberty, Equality, Fratern- the human race. Their religious sigity." A writer in The East and the nificance is unmistakable. Christians ,West (London) refers to twelve dif- must take advantage of this awakenferent Persian newspapers and re- ing or the day of opportunity will views in which the chief subjects for pass. The spirit of co-operation discussion were: "Parliamentary Gov- among various denominations will do ernment," "Persia for the P.ersians," much to attract those who are empha- "National Progress," and the like. sizing the need of unity in national The Amir of Afghanistan, has just affairs. The attitude of missionaries established a system of education on toward the national religious move- ments in India, South Africa and elsewhere will retard or advance; the Fifteen years ago the Rev. George Kingdom of God. Every sign of Heber Jones was driven away from readiness to accept responsibility in the city of Kang-hwa, and not allowed church affairs should be encouraged to preach. On the Sunday before Mr.

and guided that self-supporting, 5elf- Vickrey's visit Mr. Jones, having re- governing and self-extending native cently returned to Korea, went again churches may be organized. Chris- to Kang-hwa, and was welcomed at tians of the vVest should not force the boat-landing by 400 Christians, on the East the non-essentials of who escorted him four miles to the church government that prevail in city gates, where a further welcome America and Europe. Life will man- was given in behalf of the 3,500 Chris- ifest itself differently in different en- tians now in that city. On Sunday vironments; the one essential thing is he preached to an audience of 1,500 that there be life-the life· of God in -the full capacity of the church-and these native churches. baptized 130 new converts. The PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN KOREA church is self-supporting, but Mr.

Mr. C. V. Vickrey, one of the sec- Jones on the morning mentioned retaries of the Young People·s Mis- asked for a thankoffering of 900 yen sionary Movement, spent a week in ($45°) with which to establish new Korea after the Tokyo Conference work. He received, not 900 yen, but and was greatly impressed by the tok- 1,500 yen, enough to establish three ens of the progress of the gospel in new missions from that one church.

that land. "If one were looking for 'rice Chris- In Pyeng-yang, where the first mis- tians,''' it is possible that his search sionary began work less than fifteen would be better rewarded in certain years ago, there gathered on Sunday portions of America than in Korea.

morning in one of the Protestant One Korean missionary says that, if churches of the city more than a thou- he should travel every day in the year, sand Christians, filling the building to it wouIcl" be physically impossible for the doors; and in one of the other him to visit all the Christian commun- four services in progress in the city ities in his district for which he is the at the same time there was probably only foreign missionary, though, of an even larger number. In the after- course, having native assistants.

noon the large Presbyterian Church or tabernacle was filled to the doors TWENTY·TWO YEARS AGO AND NOW with men only, the women by pre- The missionary life of Mrs. J. S.

vious announcement having been de- Gale, of Seoul, began by creeping barred, in order that the men might stealthily through the gates of the for- be together in an evangelistic service, bidden capital more than twenty-two such as was conducted for women at years ago, and since then Seoul has another hour. A friend who has just held the first place in her heart. But come from Korea, says that on the what changes have come about! She evening preceding his departure he writes of her recent return, "Our re- was at a Wednesday evening prayer- turn was not stealthy. It was meeting, attended by between 1,700 blazed abroad by banners bearing the and 2,000 persons. emblems of our church. Students,

SIG~S OF THE TIMES

elders, school children and dear old went forward to "the mourners' native friends crowded to meet us at bench." A letter from a friend tells the new railway station, and they me of over 200 who have come into would have carried us up the hill had the church within a few months on we allowed them. one island.

Among those who were most glad A survey of the situation and needs to see us was Mr. Mo, the first Korean in Japan in the matter of evangelism, converted, and who was baptized with prepared by Drs. Gulick and Davis, my daughter Annie, when she was speaks of the sobering effect of the only three weeks old. recent war upon the Empire. The Young lIen's Christian Association Then came old Ko, who used to work has had a great influence upon carrie Annie and Jessie on his back, half a million soldiers who have reand who helped us open the W onsan turned to their homes; a deep impresstation, and my little Bible woman, sion has been made by the Emperor's who has been one of the most useful gift to this work; and the self-supwomen in the church during all these porting Christian churches scattered years. A few days later almost 2,000 over the Empire are making themof our dear native church gathered selves felt. Another significant fact is under a great tent (there was no that little bands of Christians are found church building large enough), and in many of the government schools. gave us a reception fit for a king. Consequently people are more ready Poems composed for the occasion to listen to the gospel than ever bewere chanted by the girls and boys, fore. Young men from interior towns and many speeches, tender and beau- who have become Christians in the tiful, were delivered by the splendid schools have opened the way for work native elders and helpers, all of whom in their country homes. Leaders of have stood so faithfully at their posts. the nation anct· thoughtful men every- where are seeing the need of a new THE OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN moral standard and that of the Chris- tians is acknowledged to be the best. A recent writer has said that "the most marked feature in Christian OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES work in Japan to-day is the movement of the nation, as a whole, toward Bishop Oldham writes thus con- Christianity." A leading pastor says: cetlling the opportunity he finds for "The time has come when people have his brethren at home: to be restrained, so eager are they to receive baptism." In meetings of but "No such opportunity is presented in two or three days' duration it is a any foreign mission land to win the common occurrence for from 50 to thousands of the natural leaders of 120 names to be handed in of those the people as is now before us in who wish to study Christianity, or to Luzon. I am not a zealot; I am not become Christians. A few months naturally an enthusiast; I think I since, at one brief meeting, over 700 know fairly accurately the main outnames were received. During his re- lines of every large missionary situacent visit, General Booth held nine tion in Asia and Africa and South evening services, in which 969 persons America, and I deliberately repeat

that the world nowhere presents a ary schools in that part of China have parallel to the present situation in already been unified, graded, and pro- Luzon. Korea is nearest to it, with vided with standard courses of study, the difference that if we had similar with regulations for examinations and conditions with Korea, a mission over a central examination committee.

twenty years old, and most of it in The plan is now to have a Chentu one language, I think we could easily Union University, the main features double her results. I know compari- of which are: (I) Each mission to sons are always odious and often in- found and maintain, with a staff of one vidious, but I do not know how else or more men, a college to be affiliated to bring things home to you. This is with the university. (2) A Western not a siege, it is not a campaign; it university to provide a staff of men, is a harvest field peculiarly committed or equip a central building and furnish to American reapers.·' a staff. (3) The separate colleges in CHURCH UNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES consultation and with the university to provide for the separate depart- Seven hundred Filipino preachers ments, including all the students in and exhorters now supplement the each. (4) Each college to be under work of the Protestant missionaries in its own management, and a senate the Philip~ines. For the training of representing all to manage all univerthese men the Methodists have the sity matters. (5) Each college to be Nicholson Bible Seminary, and the supported entirely by the mission to Presbyterians the Ellinwood Bible which it belongs, and to pay its share School. For the present the two of the running expenses of the unischools are held in the Presbyterian versity. (6) The university to support building, and a common course of its own staff. The Methodists are alstudy is being pursued. About 25 ready pushing for money with which pupils are enrolled, a very consecrated to buy ground and erect a suitable and devout company. The instruction building. is given by two Presbyterians and two Methodists, and a representative of PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN the American Bible Society. Tho the CENTRAL TURKEY present arrangement is only tentative, In spite of the difficulties which atit is in line with the spirit of union tend the preaching of the Gospel in educational movements in other fields. lands ruled by the Sultan, there are MORE FEDERATION IN CHINA many signs of progress as the follow- The Methodist Foreign Mission ing communication from a correspond- Board has approved a plan of federa- ent clearly shows: tion in education formulated by the (I) In Aintab, with a population West China Educational Union repre- of 80,000, the Bible Shop is the largest senting the American Baptist, China and busiest book-store in the city.

Inland, Church Missionary Society, (2) The Turkish Government Hos- Canadian Methodist, English Friends, pital is nearly empty. The American London Society and Methodist Epis- Hospital has every ward filled and copal Missions. Under the auspices hundreds of Turks daily in the clinic of the Union, the primary and second- and courtyard.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

(3) The boy who swept class-room (IO) The first "Conference of Phyfloors when Central Turkey College sicians and Surgeons" in the empire was first built, has grown up to be- is called to meet in Aintab, during come the pastor of a congregation of July, 1908. Within the walls of the 2,500 which contributed 700 pounds Mission Hospital it may literally be last year for Christian work. said (remembering that lepers are se1domentire1y healed) : of Matt. II:5 (4) Three schools for the blind have been founded in Oarfa, Adana and Luke 7 :22 : and Aintab. Excepting one institution in Constantinople, these are the first "The blind receive their sight, schools for the blind in the empire. The lame walk, The lepers are cleansed, (5) Immediately after Mass in the The deaf hear– Gregorian Cathedral in Aintab, a The poor have good tidings gospel preaching service is held in the courtyard, with the consent of the preached unto them." priests. About 400 attend Mass, and 1,200 the courtyard worship. FORWARD MOVEMENT IN ABYSSINIA (6) The following is a prayer Special interest attaches to Abysoffered by an elderly church-rI?-ember sinia by reason of the royal house who was starting out at his own ex- claiming descent from Solomon, the pense to preach Christ in the village prevalence of Coptic beliefs, and the of Killis: "Lord Jesus, I have taken presence in the country of the Falaa great many journeys in my life, but shas, Jews who migrated from Pales- I have never before taken one solely tine in olden times. for Thee." In the Jewish 1vlissio1lary Intelligen- (7) The only free schools in the cer Mr. J. 11. Flad has given a transpoorest districts of Aintab are sup- lation of a letter addrest to King ported by the city Y. M. C. A. Menelik by an Abyssinian who had learned printing in the Swedish Mis- (8) The Turkish translation of sion at Asmara. "Pastor Hsi," the book written by Mrs. Howard Taylor, is the "second Your Majesty is aware that we Abysbest seller" in Central Turkey book- sinians are much behind all nations of stores, from January to July, 190 7. the world. We know how to destroy The city Y. M. C. A. is sending copies and to kill-we ought to learn how to to the towns along the Euphrates save and to build up. We are a people River, and the touring missionary is without civilization and fear of God. placing the book in the hands of the Why? Because our people are not village preachers. taught, but remain ignorant. I would recommend that by your Majesty's order (9) Robert E. Speer's "Remem- all children should go to school to be ber Jesus Christ," in English, is found taught. If our people were taught, they in 12" towns and cities of Central Tur- would never revolt against your Majesty. key. This year it will cross the plain We also want religious liberty. And of Haran where Abraham sojourned your Majesty wants a printing-press, to and on another journey will be taken print your proclamations, books, and to Antioch whence Barnabas and Saul newspapers for the people of your emset forth. From Northfield to Antioch! pire, in order that they may become en- lightened and informed of all events in the world.

God gave to Ethiopia the. great King

Menelik, and I humbly beg your Majesty attendance at the services held by the may give us schools, books, newspapers, missionaries, and young and old in religious liberty, a printing-press, etc., Bali are desirous of studying the Bible in order that we may become one of the and of attending the night-schools soon civilized nations of the world.

This letter, says Mr. Flad, was to be opened. "Bali is learning the kindly received by the King, and the Book," say the surrounding heathen.

writer sent by him to Europe to pro- REPORTS FROM MADAGASCAR vide a printing-press with Amharic types for him. This is a move "on- The Norwegian Missionary Society ward," and indicates an awakening of has been at work in Madagascar many the Abyssinians. years ·and its organ, Norsk M issions- tidende, contains letters which show FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KAMERUN wonderful progress in the three fields, The German Baptists are doing in Imerind, upon the east coast, and faithful and effective missionary work upon the. west coast. The great Mada- in Kamerun, German West Africa. gascar revivals of the past years com- One of their missionaries had the priv- menced in the congregations in Bet- ilege, on July 7, of baptizing 89 sileo under the care of the Norwegian heathen who made a public profession Society, and the spiritual life in them of their faith. The readiness of the is deep and encouraging.

Bassas to hear the Gospel is shown by The Paris Missionary Society says the fact that the chief and inhabitants that the governor-general of Mada- of Ndokama promised to leave their gascar has made two attempts (in Le scattered habitations within two j1,1atin of Paris and in the Republicain months and to rebuild in one settle- of Lyons) to defend his actions con- ment near the new station. cerning the missionary schools in Mad- Among the Balis, living in the agascar. His policy is evidently anti~ northern part of Kamerun, the mis- Protestant, and he applies a number sionaries of the Basel Evangelical of opprobrious names to Protestant Missionary Society commenced the mlsslOnaries. The Paris Society an- preaching of the Gospel four years swers him in a very dignified and con- ago. No heathen have as yet been vincing manner. Owing to his oppo- baptized, but the report of the Basel sition the sixteen Protestant Churches missionaries joyfully points to the ap- in Sihanaka Province, prior to the proaching conquest of Baliland by the French occupation, have all been Gospel of Christ. The common mis- closed. In the district of Ambatol- sionary schools contain 300 pupils, who ampy where there used to be 80 Chris- are instructed by 9 teachers, while 130 tian schools with 2,000 pupils there boys and 37 girls receive instruction are now only three schools with 155 in the new industrial school. The pupils.

king frequently visits the school and The latest reports of the London gives helpful addresses, admonishing Missionary Society records a year of the pupils especially to be regular in success in spite of the opposition of the their attendance and himself punish- French Government. Rev. A. S.

ing the disobedient. The king also Huckett writes from the Betsileo dis- recommends to all his people regular trict that they have had some remark-

able and encouraging instances of work in Brazil made a missionary dis- conversion. One of the most recent trict.

is that of Ratsara, a notorious charac- TORONTO CHURCHES AND MISSIONS ter-first a robber and then a sorcerer. Un November 9th, by unanimous He came, however, under the power vote, representatives of the entire of the Revival, yielded up his charms Christian community of this city have and the whole paraphernalia that he resolved to increase the total church used in practising sorcery, confest offerings for missions from $141,000 his wrong-doing, and asked the Christians to pray for him. At a recent ( as last year) to $50o,ooo-nearly united district meeting he moved the whole congregation. by his pathetic four-fold. The meeting was convoked story, told in few words, when he by the Canadian members of the genagain expressed his sorrow for his eral Committee of the Laymen's Mispast life and desire to live better in sionary Movement; over which Mr. the future. N. W. Rowell presided. He briefly reviewed this greatest movement of our day, and Mr. J. Campbell White, THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CON. general secretary, followed, with the VENTION AT RICHMOND practical result above noted. 'vVe have This three hundredth anniversary never seen as much evidence of a of American Episcopacy was a me- widely kindled enthusiasm for a morable occasion. A bronze monument world's evangelization as now among was placed in the Bruton Church at the laymen. It seems to have intro- Williamsburg, to Rev. Robt. Hunt, duced a new era both of intelligence .one of the founders of the Episcopal. and liberality. The Methodists propose Church in the United States. Here a $300,000 centenary fund for Chinese also the Bishop of London presented missions, and the women, $100,000 on the copy of the Bible, in behalf of their own account, and of the whole King Edward. amount about three-fourths are pledged. A single member offers to Missionary enthusiasm was the dis- add $100,000 when the other sums are tinguishing note. Great missionary obtained. mass meetings were held, many meet- ings of the Board of Missions were THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT overcrowded. The Women's Auxili- Sunday, Nov. 24th, was kept as ary for over three weeks listened the World's Temperance Sunday, and daily to missionaries from all parts it has turned attention to the whole describing their work and needs, and matter of the growth of total abstin- a collection of over $1,000,000 has ence. The Anti-Saloon League, rail- been taken. Thi~ embraced the trien- roads and manufacturing concerns, nial offering of about $250,000 of the and every form of legislative and pop- women of the church and a men's ular resistance to the bondage of offering of about $750,000 made drink, came up for review. Much of in thanksgiving for the blessings of this war is from economic reasons.

the past three hundred years of Chris- One steel company, of Indianapolis, tianity in America. Four new mis- finding the saloons, nearby, to cost it sionary bishops were elected and the $75,000 annually, asks for prohibition

in factory districts. Independent of mental iIIs of all sorts, in children. moral considerations, no State permit Irving Grine1l, of the Church Temcosts the community so much as the perance Society, tells a pertinent saloon. That the temperance cause is story of a woman who entered a baradvancing is indisputable. Thirty- room and advanced quietly to her seven years ago, nine per cent of our husband, who sat drinking with three population lived in territory where other men. She placed a covered dish saloons were prohibited; ten years on the table and said: "Thinkin' ye'd later, fourteen per cent; another ten, be too busy to come home to supper, eighteen per cent; ten years more Jack, I've fetched it to ye here." She twenty per cent. and now one-half! departed and the man laughed awkand still the percentage increases. wardly. He invited his friends to share the meal with him. Then he re- It has been often said that prohibi- moved the cover from the dish. The tion does not prohibit, and Maine has dish was empty except for a slip of been cited as an example. But that paper that read: "Here's hopin' ye'll State, fifty years ago one of the poor- enjoy yer supper. It's the same as est and most besotted, in 1900 had yer wife and bairns have at home." more banks, and over twenty millions more money in them, than Ohio, with REFORM IN PORTUGAL six times its population. Kansas, out of its 105 counties has 84 with no The political unrest in Portugal is paupers in them; in 35 the jails have accompanied by religious unrest which no inmate~, and in 37 no criminal is leading many to become inquircases docketed! ers into the Protestant faith. Still prospering, the chapel at Oporto is of- The movement is making rapid ten crowded to the doors, with peostrides in England, France, Germany, ple on the stairs, unable to obtain and Africa, as well as in America. seats. An enlargement, which will provide accommodation for an addi- ARRAIGNMENT OF THE SALOON tional eighty worshippers, is in prog- ress. The attendance at all the Gos- A Chicago judge suggested an at- pel services is encouraging. tempt to collect expert testimony on the drink habit. Saloon-keepers with Senior Joaquim Pinto da Conceisingular unanimity blamed the wives cao, an old scholar of the Oporto misof drunkards for the nagging, bad sion .school, who lived across the cooking, and want of a home atmos- Douro for some years and worshipped phere that drove men from home. with the Lusitanian brethren, went to The inference is that the saloon is the live at Monte Pedral, and began to asylum for abused husbands. It is work in the Sunday School. Soon suggested that fairness demands of he started an adult service, then Judge Cleland to call another con- opened a night service, and finaily gress of drunkards' wives, and give rented part of a factory shed, where them a hearing as to the deplorable· crowds attended in a most orderly effects of drink in producing poverty, manner to listen to the truths of the misery, disease and death, perpetua- Gospel. ting a beastly appetite and bodily and A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of ,. Christian Missions and Social Progress II A group of missionaries about to ish, in connection with his desires for enter upon foreign mission service are local success, the claims and the in- face to face with a very large and en- citements of a universal Gospel, and nobling duty. They give up the par- the aU-embracing kingdom it suggests.

ish ideal of work at home, in a local The missionary ideal of Christianity environment, and fix their attention is impressive in its simplicity, and al- upon the kingdom in its larger aspects. most startling in its grandeur. Its They resign, as it were, their identifi- aim is to win the world for Christ.

cation with an already established Nothing less than this will satisfy the Christendom, with its historic story of heart of our Lord, or be accepted as growth and victory, and start out to an adequate discharge of His great labor in the interest of a world-wide commission. It becomes, therefore, Christendom, which as yet is but a dim the plain duty of the Church to aim at vision, and only a majestic ideal of world conquest. It is her privilege, as faith. They fix their affections not so well as her inspiration, to cherish the much on certain valuable fragments of ideal of universal dominion, to culti- the kingdom which we call parishes or vate a certain world-consciousness as churches, as on the kingdom as a a spiritual atmosphere in which she whole, which is to be in its final form can dream and hope and serve. This the historic outcome of the ages, and can always be done without any dis- the culmination of redemptive prom- loyalty to the claims of parochial duty, ise. They drop in a certain practical or the exactions of a local conscious- sense, tho not legally or officially, their ness. The Church must never fail to American citizenship, and become, as discharge faithfully the obligations of it were, citizens of the world, residents her immediate environment, but mean- of the planet, disciples and servants of while her sympathies should be world- a universal religion. This mighty wide, and the goal of her destiny change will become more and more, as should be nothing less than world vic- time goes on, a matter of experience, tory. The statement that the Church and will give tone and color to life. belongs to all ages would hardly be Unless I am mistaken, it will have a questioned. Have we not quite as good special fascination, and eventually reason to regard this age-long institu- you will feel more at home in tion as belonging to all races and <111 your world-wide environment, and lands? Her home is in the Christian happier in your larger vision of hearts of all the centuries, and, for destiny and service than if you had substantially the same reason, her na- linked your life devotion with the par- tive air is the encircling atmosphere of ish duties at home. It is possible, how- the whole planet.

ever, and no one should forget it, for The Newer Trend of Brotherhood a pastor at home to have also a world- wide interest in the kingdom, and it is, The deeper, larger, nobler conscious- moreover, helpful to his own spiritual ness of Christian discipleship can never life, and his pastoral ministry, to cher- be content with narrow or provincial *An address delivered-at the Conference of newly appointed missionaries, held last June at the rooms of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 1Iissions1 New Y:.-rk City. limitations, and this for very much the mal exceptions an undoubted benefit to same reason that American citizenship backward and undeveloped races. It can never be bounded by a state line, has brought to many disturbed por- or confined within county or municipal tions of the earth the boon of orderly limits. American citizenship demands government; it has introduced admin- a national consciousness of continen- istrative training; it has banished de- tal proportions; Christian discipleship, generate and cruel customs; it has in- if true to its higher significance, cher- troduced educational facilities, modern ishes a world-consciousness as broad methods of transit and communication; as· humanity, and as far-reaching as it has established valuable philan- the love of Christ. thropic agencies. It has, to be sure, in The sense in which I shall use the some. respects proved disastrous to expression world-consciousness may native industries; yet at the same time need further explanation. In its more it has opened new and wide commer- general and secular aspects it can not cial doors, and created a demand for be regarded as a new experience ill industrial employment far more re- human history. Great conquerors have munerative and expansive than the old often felt the thrill of it, and, fasci- lines of toil could ever promise.

nated by its allurements, have followed There are, however, aspects of mod- hard after the prizes of militant ambi- ern world-consciousness which are tion. Great empires have felt the in- more germane to our subject than any spiration of it, and have nourished which are identified with either politics those ideals of destiny to which it has or commerce, and which can not be given birth. Great statesmen have classed with schemes of colonial ex- yielded to its sway, and under its im- pansion or military conquest. I mean pulse have outlined their imperial pro- that aspect of world outlook which grams. In the projected Holy Roman may be described as the growth of the Empire of the Middle Ages we have spirit of universal brotherhood, the in- an illustration of the blending of po- crease of a tendency to racial rap- litical and ecclesiastical ideals of uni- prochement, the awakening of a sym- versal rule under supposed theocratic pathetic interest in the social better- auspices. ment of alien and distant peoples, and In modern times, however, the de- the cultivation of friendly relations be- velopment of national consolidation tween nations, where there is little else and colonial expansion, which we have than a common humanity to cement the in the so-called Great Powers of Chris- tie. We may include also the better tendom, has checked somewhat the mutual comprehension of races hardly ambitious suggestions of imperial as- acquainted with each other a few gen- piration. This balance of rival nation- erations ago, the intellectual and schol- alities has therefore proved a quieting arly rapport which has resulted from influence to otherwise aggressive pro- research and intercourse, and the mu- grams of all-inclusive expansion. tual enlightenment which has followed Happily, this colonial relationship, upon travel and observation. Then, and the measure of world-conscious- there are the more or less official visits ness which it implies, has been in many of high functionaries, government instapces, barring some dark and dis- commissions, or private parties, ar-

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

ranged for the express purpose of mak- Can we dream ot anything nobler ing a serious study of the instititions and finer than this divine commission and the social and industrial life of which our Lord gave to His Church?

other nations. These may all be consid- Is there any exploit of chivalry, any el>ed as aspects of a world-conscious- glory of military achievement, any tri- ness which is based to a noticeable ex- umph of art, any attainment of schol- tent upon a conviction that as nations arship, any service of cultur.e, even any and races we are members one of height or depth of patriotic or human- another. The oneness of Christians in itarian sacrifice, which can compare in Christ, and in each other as members simple beauty, grandeur, and worth of Christ's body, while it is a supreme with this superb ministry, in God's illustration of spiritual unity, is not name and at Christ's command, to the after all the only example of the affini- soul-life of humanity? It is just this ties of brotherhood. The developments which is back of the Incarnation; it is of modern history show with a new just this which is enfolded in the mys- and startling emphasis that we are tery of the Cross; it is our Lord's members one of another, as men, as outstanding command at the close of races, as nations, as factors in the His earthly life; it is destined to be world's progress, as workers together the crowning triumph of .His eternal with God in the historic development reign. Earth and Heaven wait for its of human life and destiny, and as consummation, and long for the ex- identified with one great human ultant joy of its achievement.

family. This wor1d~consciousness has ill a 'vVe have approached now to that measure taken possession of your hearts. From your present standpoint particular' phase of world-conscious- on the home shore you look out upon ness which is rapidly assuming a more the ocean-like expanse of the mingled commanding and forceful place in the races of mankind. You hear the call spiritual economy of the Churches of the great deep of humanity; you of Christendom. I mean that unique plan to launch out into that deep, and interest of the Christian heart cast your nets for a great draft of in the heart-life of man throughout fishes; you hope to become fishers of the earth, to which we are accustomed men out of every nation and kindred to refer under the general title of and tribe. This need not seem to you Missions. It may be further described as a desire to distribute everywhere the a strange or artificial attitude, merely universal blessings of the Gospel of academic and visionary. You are in Christ, to impart to all races the good good company, as I shall try and show news of that great and glad fact of the you. Incarnation, to introduce Christ in the immanence of His marvelous indwell- Christ's Outlook Universc.l ing into the consciousness of universal 'vVe can not, we must not forget that humanity, to minister in Christ's name this cosmopolitan spirit and purpose of to the race-the whole of it-which the Gospel is bequeathed to us as a He came to save, to make the love of direct and authorized inheritance from God in Christ a part of the experience our Lord. It is writ large in what we of all the scattered and sinful millions may count as His last will and testa- of mankind. ment. He introduces it with a solemn

fervor, as if He had said: "In the which had pondered this great theme, name of God, Amen! Go ye into all and given expression to missionary the world, and preach the Gospel to convictions in the centuries preceding every creature." Christ Himself has the 19th. The story of meclieval misthus given the initial impulse to uni- sions, as we have seen, forbids this, versal Christian missions. His ideal and so also does the undoubted miswas ecumenical; His program was sionary spirit discoverable in the plans coextensive with the earth; it included and hopes of many of those who sailed all races; and the expr.ess purpose for westward to American shores in our the fulfillment of which He has prom- colonial days, and in the era of disised, "Lo, I am with you alway," is covery which preceded them. The forthat the scattered nations and the wan- mation of the "Corporation for the dering tribes of men should be brought Propagation of the Gospel in New into oneness in Him. The thrill of England," in 1649, the "Society for that world-consciousness lingered in Promoting Christian Knowledge," in the Church, and wrought with power, 16g8, the "Society for the Propagauntil it brought the Roman Empire un- tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," der the sway of the Cross. In spite of in 1701, the "Danish-Halle Mission," the fact that a world-embracing mis- and the Moravian awakening, of which sionary purpose failed to maintain its we have already spoken, in the early leadership, it has never lost its hold part of the 18th century, all furnish upon hearts that were linked by spirit- evidence of a living missionary purual bonds to Christ. It wrought in pose in many hearts. those early missions in the British Isles, in the days of Columba, Augus- To Carey, however, belongs the distine, and Paulinus; in medieval efforts tinction of enlisting, in the face of to convert pagan Europe through the many discouragements, the sympathy services of Ulfilas, Severinus, Colum- and cooperation of his Baptist brethbanus, Willibrord, Boniface, Ansgar, ren in organizing the first of the great and others; and again in the days of English societies of modern times Cyril and Methodius, among the Slavs. for the explicit purpose of propagating It was the inspiration of St. Francis of the Gospel among the heathen. He Assisi, of Raymund Lull, of Hans was an example of Christian world- Egede, and the heroic and devout Mo- consciousness when there were few inravians. Hel1rnil1s was in the Dutch deed to cherish generous convictions East Indies in the 17th century; Zieg- of evangelistic duty to the race. His enbalg, Pliitschau, and Schwartz were stirring watchword: "Expect great in India early in the 18th century; and things from God; attempt great we come at length, just as the 19th things for God," was uttered first century dawns, to that hero of modern in the sermon he preached at Nottingmissions, William Carey. . ham, in _May, 1792, and was acted upon in the formation of the Baptist His right, however, that we shoulcl Missionary Society at Kettering, on note just here, while giving clue honor October 2cJ, following. The organto Carey, that no such preeminence ization of the London Missionary Soshould be assigned him in this matter ciety quickly followed in 1795, the as to regard his as the solitary mincl early Scottish Societies in 1796, the

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

Church Missionary Society in I799, into some quiet seat in the gallery at the British and Foreign Bible Society anyone of those services, and gazed in 1804, and of the Vesleyan Metho- upon that hushed and reverent assem- dist Society in 1813, thus giving per- bly, strangely varied in color and garb, manent and formal organization to bnt one in hope and tender love to your missionary activities which had long Savior and mine, would you not have engaged the attention of devout Wes- found your heart in thri11i~g sympathy 1eyan Churches and communities. Our with Christ's joy, and cheered with own American Board was founded in glad assurances of His victory ? Would 18ro, and we shall soon celebrate its it be easy, do you think, for the next centennial. globe-trotting man of the world to Festival Sundays in Mission Fields paralyze your faith in missions, and The close of the I8th, and the be- convince you that he was a walking ginning of the 19th centuries, repre- oracle concerning something about sent an era of struggling world-con- 'which he knows practically nothing?

sciousness in the Christian Churches, We have no reason just now to bewhich may be counted a worthy his- come pessimistic; there are aspects of toric supplement to the Day of Pente- the missionary enterprise in our day cost. I t was a dim and far-off echo of which are as cheering as they are that Macedonian call which summoned notable. Its friends throughout the Paul into Europe, and it has proved an Church are more intensely loyal epoch-making experience in the his- than ever; they are constancy itself, tory of Christ's universal kingdom. devoted, unwavering, responsive to The movement has gathered headway Christ's command, loving His leaderslowly, amid timid, apathetic, and curi- ship, and joyously consecrating themously perverse hindrances, but it has selves to His service, in the hope of moved on with unflinching persistency, contributing to the extension of His prayerful constancy, and staunch loy- kingdom. I doubt if there is any alty, until it may fairly be said to have firmer or more tender bond between won over the 19th century, and to have Christ and human hearts than that entered the 20th with cheering pros- mystic sympathy which exists between pects of steady advance. The prayers our Lord and His faithful helpers in and songs of its friends and converts winning the world to Himself. No now follow the sunrise round the earth one, unless he be historically blind and every day of the year. There was an . coldly ungrateful, can fail to appreaverage of at least 2.500 communicants ciate the service rendered during the admitted to Christian churches in mis- past century by the loyal friends of sion fields every Sunday of last year. missions in so cheerfully supporting Vife could have taken possession of one the cause during its sluggish and unof our large church edifices, and fruitful pioneer years. They have led packed it to the doors, morning and the Church on with a devotion and afternoon, every Sabbath for the past liberality which have been undaunted twelve months, with a freel, ~;,rong of by difficulties, and unwearied by haltcommunicants at each service, claim- ing and disappointing progress. We ing their places for the first time at the have come to these golden years of op- Lord's Table. If you could have slipped portunity as the result of their fidelity.

Their patient prayers, their unfalter- courses of mission study), and all the ing faith, and their unfailing gifts, various brotherhoods, orders, seminary have made our present out/ook, and alliances, and children's unions. The our present privileges possible. Let Sunday 'School also is rallying to the us give them all honor as the founders missionary call. and patrons of a new era in the history of the Church, and as worthy Our universities, as. Yale, Harlaborers together with God in the gen- vard, and Princeton, are identifying eral progress of enlightenment and themselves with some chosen form civilization in the world. of service in mission lands. The Young People's Missionary Move- A Rising Tide of World-Consciousness ment, in which various denominations It is our privilege at the present mo- cooperate, is 'interesting many thou- ment to note the signs of a rising tide sands of the young, and also of the old of world-consciousness which is flood- in the specialized study of foreig~ ing young hearts throughout the fields. I ts conferences, its mission Church with a fresh enthusiasm for un- study classes, and its carefully pre- iversal missions. It is not true that no pared text-books, chiefly on foreign highly vitalizing and inspiriting force missions, are useful accessories to the in the religious life of Christendom cause. The' Laymen's Missionary can be organized in our time without Movement, just organized, while not instinctively expanding itself into confined to the younger element, is world-wide activities? The Young alert with the vigor of youth, and is Men's Christian Association has en- significant as representing a desire on tered the foreign field with enthus- the part of the lay membership of the iasm and marvelous efficiency; the Church to participate more intelli- Young Women's Christian Associa- gently and helpfully in an interdenom- tion is responding with intense and inational support of foreign missions.

beautiful devotion to this call of The recent convention of Presbyterian distant need. The World's Student laymen, held at Omaha, Nebraska, was Christian Federation may almost. be characterized b.y a spirit which prom- regarded as a foregleam of the "Par- ises a new era in missions. The vari- liament of Men." It has held its bien- ous mission study classes for the young nial conference at Tokyo this last April (a" new and surprisingly successful -the first international gathering ever effort to awaken interest in the foreign assembled in the Far East. The work) seem to be devouring mission Student Volunteer Movement was or- literature with astonishing avidity; ganized for the express purpose of en- while every summer brings an en- listing recruits for missionary work in larged list of schools and conferences every corner of the planet. The Young for mission study, scattered over this People's Society of Christian En- country and Great Britain. That un- deavor has its banners inscribed in ev- reality which has so long shadowed ery great language of the earth; and and hampered missions in the minds we may say substantially the same of many good people is coming to an thing of the Epworth League, the Lu- end. To the finer Christian conscious- ther League, the Baptist Young Peo- ness of our times, missions are becom- ple's Union (at least in its special ing more and more the real thing in

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the religious history and prospects of all societies and denominations wa5 the world. twenty to each Qrdained foreign mis- The fact is that the young, alert, sionary.

impressionable element in the relig- The New Ecclesiaatical Ideals ious life of our times can not be kept out of the world arena. There is some- There is another aspect of modern thing inspiring and fascinating in this missions which, tho it may hardly be all-round-the-earth campaign for the classed under world-consciousness, is Master which captivates the imagina- nevertheless surely akin to it in the tion of young enthusiasts. Long ago sphere of church life and ecclesiastical the Bible and Tract Societies were progress. We refer to the interde- busy in the many strange languages nominational consciousness which has through which we have access to the sprung up in missionary circles abroad, minds and hearts of men; and then the and has no doubt quickened and en- vast missionary enterprises of the couraged the plans for federation and Church, what a story of consecration the movements for practical coopera- they have been telling during all the tion among the Churches of Christen- past century! How they have gained dom. Very manifest progress in the in momentum, power, extent, and vic- direction of church unity is involved torious advance, until the brightest and in the recent successful Conference on most triumphant annals of Christianity Church Federation and Interdenomi- in our modern era are written in our national Cooperation. This has re- foreign missionary achievements. The sulted, as we all know, in the organ- Church has been slow to recognize ization of a permanent representative this; it has seemed incredible that committee, with instructions to plan Christianity at the present time is be- for further advances in the cultivation ing vindicated and honored by its of a deeper consciousness of brother- progress in mission fields even more hood. The missionary in the foreign than by its advances in Christendom. field has confessedly set the pace in I believe that I am quite within the this new and happy rapprochment in bounds of truth in saying this. I am church fellowship at home. There is aware that it is not wise to attach too something cosmopolitan, large, and much significance to statistical reports, fine, after the pattern of the one eter- yet, in this special connection, it does nal kingdom, in this union of hearts, not seem out of place to note that the this simplification of aims, this con- average additions to communicant servation of forces, this concentration membership on confession of faith, to of power, which are represented in the each minister in the northern branch federation movement. If we are all, of our American Presbyterian Church speaking with the reverent boldness of last year, amounted to ten; while in the Paul, "workers together with God,"

foreign mission fields of the same why can we not be partners with each Church there were thirty-four commu- other in a sympathetic, harmonious, nicants added to the Church for each cooperative, and mutually helpful ser- resident foreign missionary; and, if vice for the glory of His kingdom, and we extend our survey to all the mis- the good of our fellow men? Tidings sion fields of the world, the average for from the Shanghai Conference indi-

cate that the movement in the further- doctrinal controversies, and the his- ance of Federation in China has re- toric denominational distinctions of ceived a hearty endorsement, and that the ,yest. The federation idea at home practical plans for its advancement is a hopeful move in the direction of a have been adopted. larger, simpler, more inclusive, and more cooperative Christianity. There is surely what we might call a new ecclesiastical consciousness, both What is needed in the Church at at home and abroad, in this growing home in our present generation is a spirit of fraternization and coordina- large apprehension of the unprovincial, tion in service. The sectarian spirit world-comprehending, race-inclusive in mission fields does not work well. character of the kingdom of the Son It may have been a useful, and possibly of Man. The great missionaries of the a necessary feature of church expan- Church, and why should we not insion and doctrinal development in clude you all by anticipation as po- Christendom, but there is, after all, tentially among them, have ever been something narrowing, provincial, and moved by profound recognition of the divisive, from a m:issionary standpoint, world-conquering destiny of the Gosin the ideal of a universal Methodism, pel, and so the missionary Church of and the same may be said of the rather the present must cultivate and cherimaginative conception of a world-em- ish with devout enthusiasm a sympabracing Presbyterianism, or an all- thetic understanding of the worldabsorbing Episcopalianism. Sectarian consciousness of the mind of Christ. effort, especially in its ultra and eccen- Paul was ever dreaming and planning tric developments, spells confusion of an extended, and yet more extended a very embarrassing and troublesonle program on behalf of Christ's kingkind in the mind of the average dom; so the missionary Church of this convert in mission fields. I t means unrivaled age of opportunity should also very cumbersome methods of be casting out its lines, making and exwork, and a needless increase of ex- tending its itineraries, and taking its pense. It will no doubt be desirable passage in the person of its mission-. and necessary to maintain the old lines ary representatives, to the uttermost here at home, and work through de- parts of the earth. W orld-consciousnominational boards and organiza- ness is natural to the Christian. tions, as we can hardly conceive at present of any other way of enlisting It is highly important, moreover, the energy and esprit de corps of the that the interchange of diplomacy and Churches; 'yet, while this may be wise, commerce should not be separated there seems to be no good reason why from the leaven of religious sympawe should not all cordially cooperate thy, and that the kindly intercourse in minimizing denominational differ- and mutual trust of nations should be ences, and magnifying evangelical cemented by the spiritual forces of agreement. In the foreign field, how- Christian brotherhood. The world has ever, it would be wiser, according to grown more compact in the present an almost universal consensus of mis- generation than ever before. A hithsionary opinion, for the Church to give erto unknown solidarity is creeping up trying to perpetuate the scholastic into national relationships. The Far East is really no longer the Far East;

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the brown man and his yellow con- of missions is sweetening and sanctify- frere are not in our present day iso- ing our relations to alien races. Com- lated and negligible factors in inter- mercial methods where the Christian national affairs. Let us not forget spirit has its own way are more con- that it is possible great!y to minimize siderate and fair. Statesmanship is peril and unrest in the world's arena, more sane and kindly, imperial poli- if the brown man or the yellow man cies are more wise and restrained, na- should become a Christian brother, in- tional tempers are more patient and stead of the disciple of an alien faith. charitable, humanitarian movements China as a heathen power, untouched are more generous and spontaneous, by Christian influences, may become because of the international and inter- a yellow, yes, even a blood-red peril racial helpfulness of missions. The to the world; Japan, under the sway menace of the Moslem which was once of motives and instincts such as lurk checked at Tours, may trouble the in her past history, may, under the world again if a Pan-Islamic ambition stimulus of national and racial ambi- can not be eventually checked by a tion, become a formidable menace to Pan-Christian friendship. Great in- the world's peace. terests surely are linked with the The new Japan has astonished and world-consciousness of Christianity in aroused the nations; the new China these latter days. The trend of events seems likely to startle and profoundly in this new century will be identified to move the world. There are very with a solidarity of races and a com- sobering problems lurking in the Far munity of life, which will need as East, and if Christendom would deal never before in history the brooding wisely with them, there is no better,. influence of the Beatitudes, and the.

safer, and easier way to forestall pos- benign sway of the Golden Rule.

sible trouble than to annex spiritually The Missionary's Point of View Eastern hearts in the bonds of the Gospel. The delimitation of frontiers You have already come under the between the brown man and the white power of this impulse to world service man, the adjustment of interests be- for the Master. I know that you will tween the yellow man and his West- depart to different and widely sepaern neighbors, will be a far less peril- rated fields, and will, no doubt, be ous task if across the boundary lines deeply interested in the development eyes that shine with the light of broth- of those particular races among whom erhood look into eyes that glow with you will be called to labor. Let me the love of Christ. The possibilities urge you, however, not to become narinvolved in meeting an Eastern di- row and provincial in your missionplomacy controlled by the Christian ary service. Do not forget that you spirit may be profitably contrasted have enlisted in a world campaign, with those involved in facing Eastern and, while you do your full duty with hordes, equipped with all the facili- all earnestness in the special local enties of modern warfare, under the vironment . of your station, cherish fierce leadership of some Genghis also the consciousness that you belong Khan of the 20th century. We have al- to an army which is commissioned and ready good evidence that the influence commanded to conquer the world.

A. FORWARD MISSION STUDY REFERENCE LIBRARY ON CHINA THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY THE RECENT GROWTH OF MISSION STUDY AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE BY MORRIS W. EHNES, NEW YORK It would not be fair to assume that came from the press. From these the Young People's Missionary Move- facts it is evident that missionary edument is wholly responsible for the cation is world-wide in its influence, present popularity of mission study and leads us to hope for the speedy among the young people of the evangelization of the people of all churches of Canada and the United lands. States. For years forces were at work, which finally culminated in the or- The first organized effort in mission ganization of this interdenominational study is due to the leaders of the Stumissionary movement. dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, who, in 1893, launched their While this educational missionary first mission study' courses. Some of movement has advanced by leaps and the student volunteers, imprest with bounds in America, it has also cap- the fruitfulness of the study camtured the young people of Great Brit- paign in the colleges, inaugurated the ain, and is now entering the Protestant Student Missionary Campaign in 1895, Churches of the Continent of Europe. which, under the direction of several An appeal has also come from the of the large missionary boards, rapleaders in the mission fields, asking idly spread among the churches. This for a mission study campaign among work was carried on by college stuthe young people of non-Christian dents during the summer vacation lands. The Forward Mission Study months, and resulted in the introduc- Courses, published by the Young Peo- tion of a vast amount of missionary ple's Missionary Movement of the literature into the young people's so- United States and Canada, are also cieties, in the organization of missionbeing used in the churches and col- ary committees, and in creating a deleges in England, Scotland, South Af- sire for more missionary information. rica, New Zealand, and Australia. Recently Die M orgenrote in China, a After several years of this summer 111ission study text-book in German, campaign work, the mission board secretaries began to realize the power

THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION

of missionary education among you ng it has been introduced under efficient people, and feeling the need of a uni- leadership. ted educational campaign, in July, 1902, organized the Young People's The Growth in Churches Missionary Movement. A few examples of g rowth in typical The expansion of mission study churches will suffice to prove the asamong college students should be sertion that mission study has become not~d. The remarkable growth of a permanent factor in church life. miSSIOn study among those of North Three years ago. an effort was made America, is seen by a glance at the by an enthusiast to enroll the memchart, which indicates the number of bers of the young people's society in a persons enrolled at certain periods: mi ssion study class. T he first sugges- tion met with discouragement, but, finally, a class was formed. The leader 18,00) This progress should encourage the heart of every lover of missions. T hu s far, the Student Volunteer :Movel11ent has authorized the use of thirty-nine different courses of study, twenty of which they published.

While the growth of mission study among the college students is striking, the advance among the young people of the churches is astonishing . 1'he fondest hopes of the early promoters have been surpassed. The numerical increase is shown in the chart below; 1904-5 1906-7 desired a small class, and on account 50,000 100,000 of the many applications, several were placed on a waiting li st. This list 1902-3 grew until three classes were organ- 117,000 ized. The following year, there was such an interest in mission study that Mission study is not a fad that has six classes were formed, and the been taken up, like a new game or a church formulated a definite policy to patent medicine, but has proven itself devote the 1110nth s of January and Febto be a useful and permanent factor ruary to t1ninterrupted mission study. in the life of the churches, in which Six mission study classes in one

church is not an unusual number, and with the addition of two more conferthere are several churches that have ences next year, the attendance will had eight classes. The fact is that be largely increased. The Movement mission study appeals to young peo- is simply unable to cope with the tre- mendous demand for other confer- ences. Recently, the managers of a THE -CHALLENGE conference that has been running for two years, invited the Movement to Of-THE. -CITY accept the direction of the confer- -JOSIAH -STRONG- ence, but the present force is not able to undertake more work.

Another agency for training leaders for mission study is the Metropolitan Institute. These institutes are held in large cities and continue for a period of three days. Their chief aim is to equip leaders for the mission study campaign, and leadership in missions in the local churches. Again the Movement finds itself ttnable to meet all the requests that come to the office for institutes in metropolitan centers.

This year the Movement is able to touch only eleven centers, when twenty pie because of its interest, its educa- or more other cities have made overtional value and its strong spiritual in- tures for such meetings. fluence. They have taken up mission The Officers of the Campaign study because they are persuaded that The permanence of the mission it is worth while. study campaign is attested by the force In. response to a demand, summer employed. Besides the staff of the conferences are held under the direc- Young People's Missionary Movement, tion of the Young People 's Mission- there are now empoyed by the Home ary Movement, in cooperation with the and Foreign Mission Boards of North Home and Foreign Mission Boards. America, twenty-six secretaries who During the summer of 1908, there are giving their whole time to this will be seven of these conferences, propaganda. This does not include one of which has for its special pur- the large staff that is required to carry pose the training of leaders in mission on the work in the offices. One de- study for the Sunday-school. These partment, representing a Home and summer conferences are usually held Foreign Mission Board, expended last for ten days, and the principal fea- year $18,CX)(), employing four secre- ture is the training of leaders of mis- taries to exploit mission study. Nearly sion study classes. Last year there all of the boards are rapidly in- were J ,336 present at the summer con- creasing their budgets to provide ade- ferences held by the Movement, and quately for the ever enlarging effort.

CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY

Text Books Available The country, the people, religions, his- tory of missions, the missionary forces The number and character of the at work, and the present outlook, are courses available for young people is presented in eight chapters. Anyone shown by the following list of Study desiring to have a general view of Japan books, already published: should study this book that has had an extensive sal e. The Price of Africa, by Mr. S. Earl Taylor, is a biographical study of the lives Daybreak in the Dark Conlinent, by Proof some of Afric'a's pioneer missionaries; fessor Wilson S. Naylor, is a most inter- Livingstone, Good, Mackay and Cox. esting general missionary survey of This course is well adapted to stimulating Africa. There are eight chapters prethe spiritual life and missionary activity of senting the opportunities and problems students, and is especially recommended of mission work, with two chapters on to younger persons. pioneer missionaries and great, native Christians.

.A. YOUXG PEO:?LES' Mn;;STON STUDY CLASS Into All the World, by Professor Amos The Christian Conquest of India, by R. Wells, is a general semi-biographical Bishop James M. Thoburn, forty-six years a missionary in India, is also a survey of missions. Not useful as a general survey of India, and follows very study book, but valuable as a brief ref- closely the plan of the preceeding volerence book. ume, except that it has no chapter on Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom, native Christians. The first edition of by Professor Harlan P. Beach, is a study the text-book was 75,000 copies, the of the life and work of Morrison, largest single edition of any book on Mackenzie, Gilmour, Nevius, and Mackay, missions ever published. some of China's foremost missionary pioneers. This text-book presents the Aliens or Americans! By Dr. Howard B. Grose, Editorial Secretary of the story of the lives of Chinese missionaries American Baptist Home Mission Society, in a manner that is personally helpful is a study of the immigration problem in and inspiring. This also is recommended ·the United States. This book created more interest in the aliens last year than to beginners in mission study. any book ever published. Already six Heroes of the Cross in America, by DOli editions have been published.

O. Shelton, is a biographical study of The Uplitt of China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the author of six books on China, some early home missionaries. With Brainerd in the East, Peck, Dyer, and is the foreign mission study text-book vVard in the Middle West, and vVhitman for 1907~8. I t is a general survey of in the far West, the author conducts per- the country, its people, and missionary sons into their hardships and victories, activity. Dr. Smith's striking and ilin a manner that offers many incentives luminating style guarantee the popularity for more consecrated efforts at home. and usefulness of the book. It is fitting Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, by Dr.

John H. DeForest, is a study of Japan.

that at this time, when the eyes of the Why the Campaign? world are turned toward China, that this volume should be sent forth, showing the Why is this campaign being waged? present status of one-fourth of the world's population. Is it worth the time, the effort, the The Challenge of the City, by Dr. Josiah expenditure of large sums of money? Strong, the home mission study text- Some of the reasons urged for the book for 1907-D8, is an impressive survey of "the storm-center 'of civilization," the study of home and foreign missions cities of the United States. Chapters on the growth of the cities, the environ- might be enumerated, but the testi- ment, the people, and the agencies that will most largely assist in Christianizing mony of a few who have been stu- our cities, are all presented in Dr. Strong's dents, will be more eloquent. Con- sider carefully the following expres- challenging style. * sions of benefit obstained: Maps, charts, and helps for leaders, "It has made me a· better Bible stu- are also published with these courses. dent."

YOUNG PEOPLE IN OUR CHURCHES IN MTSSION STUDY "It has led me to the realization of tbe .CLASSES IN COMPARISON WITH THE MEMBERSHIP value of a soul." OF YOUNG PE.OPLES' SOCIETIES "A greater yearning fer souls at home, While the progress indicated above as well as a deeper interest in those is extremely gratifying, it must not abroad." be forgotten that there is a vast unoccupied field among the young peo- "Our church paid last year 301 per ple of North America that has not been cent. on foreign mission assessment. The reached by the mission study cam- mission study class helped largely in this paign. As there are about five mil- progress." lion members in the young people's societies of Canada and the United "Several who never gave to missions States, and only IOO,OOO enlisted in are now regular subscribers." mission study during the past year, it is very evident that thus far only one "Four of the forty members of our in fifty among the young people has class will give their lives to service on been enlisted in the studv of home and the foreign field." foreign missions. How~ver, it is evident from the results thus far ob- "Six of our class have volunteered for tained, that during the year not less foreign service." than 150,000 young people will be engaged in the systematic study of mis- "·One member is in college studying sions. for the ministry." * These study books are also valuable for genera! "One lady was converted in our misreading. They are sold at 50 cents in cloth, and 35 sion study class." cents in paper binding, postage 8 cents extra. Special reference libraries are offered for $5.00, car- These and a host of results that riage extra, less than l:alf the publisherls retail price, to suppleluent the study of Heroes of the Cl-0SS could be added, urge the continuance in America, Daybreak in the Dark Continent, Thf' Christian Conquest of India, Aliens or Amt"ricans P of an increasingly vigorous campaign. The UPlIft of China. and Tit, ChallmJ(e of tJ" Citl', This literature can all be obtained through the Home One need not be a prophet to foreand Foreign Mission Boards of the various denom- cast certain events in connection with inations. this missionary educational campaign.

When one hundred thousand young people become absorbed with the mis- sionary idea, and face the needs of the home and foreign mission field, it will not take long to develop a missionary church. The evangelization of the world is assured with these millions of young hearts throbbing with the im- press of the unsaved at home and abroad. Is not this a time of rejoic- ing? Intelligent prayers are being offered, wealth is being consecrated, and lives are being surrendered to win the whole world to Christ. BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY DR. BAEDEKER AND THE DESCENT INTO THE PRISON HELL EDITORIAL N ext to such illustrious names as Jehovah of the ninety-first psalm, en- those of Elizabeth Fry and John How- tered on a career of service for forty ard, whose "circumnqvigation of char- years,. which mig'ht well have taxed ity" Burke helped to make famous by the most vigorous and stalwart, and, his immortal phrase-the name of without an interval of illness, contin- Frederick William Baedeker will be inseparably linked with the work of prison visitation. From his conversion in 1866, the forty years that followed, till his death in October, 1906, were spent in wanderings in foreign lands, with only occasional brief visits to his lovely home and seraphic wife. Born near the Rhine, but born again on the shores of Britain, he went back to the continent to take to more destitute "spirits in prison" what he had learned of the Gospel of grace.

Thousands of miles he traveled, dar- ing all sorts of risks and exposures, spending his own slender means with unsparing liberality, to scatter the Vvord of God among thesc exiles from home and church, to confirm any who DR. FREDERICK W. BA E EKFR already believed, and to convert the unbelieving, ministering wherever a ued at his work, until he was called chance offered with a zeal to serve to a higher sphere, at four score and which was in proportion to the degree three years of age!

of destitution. Another remarkable fact is demon- His was a remarkable example of strated and illustrated in his life-that, divine'help, even in matters pertaining when God calls a man to a work, He to the body. Whatever our controver- kpows how to bring the workman and sies as to the measure in which God's the work together. Lord Radstock's healing and strengthening power may evangelistic labors, in 1866, led Mr.

be relied on in work for Him, here is a Baedeker to the knowledge of the Cru- patent fact, that a man whose health cified; and it was this same well-known had been for years so delicate that nobleman of Britain who was llsed to ordinary exercise threatened heart facilitate his beautiful work on the failure, and whose friends uniformly continent, where so much of his own feared that his low flame of vitality life and labor have also been spent.

might, any day, burn out altogether, In 1874, Lord Raclstock counselled laid drugs aside, forgot his pains and friends in Berlin, to invite a well- weaknesses, and, trusting only .in the known American evangelist to hold meetings in the city, and Dr. Baedeker, the Cross, and the power of it alI was being then in Berlin, was asked to in- the Spirit of God. His addresses moved terpret. His interpretations of the everybody. Noblemen and ladies of preacher's addresses were themselves rank were influenced to lay their posi- so original and spiritual-he threw tion and rank on God's altar, and the into his construction and rendering of humble peasant found the simple Gos- another's thoughts snch fire, force and pel that brings life and peace. There fervor, that the question naturally was marvelous power in preaching, arose, "why call an outsider when we backed by such practise, to awaken love have a man of our own nation and for souls; and prayer-meetings and tongue so equipped for service?" The Bible-readings and mission halls by consequence was that, after acting as, the score were the result. His faith interpreter in the American evangel- and zeal kindled like fires in many.

ist's tour, Dr. Baedeker himself, re- His holy enthusiasm was contagious, tracing his steps over the same ground, and from his meetings and others conducted his first evangelistic cam- which were their outcome, influences paign in his own country. radiated to the ends of the empire and In 1875, he began work in Russia, of the earth.

and here also Lord Radstock, whose Dr. Baedeker was a man of Pauline ministry in the Czar's empire had been energy and Johannean spirit. His face so remarkably blest, was the means of was that of an angel, and it won a way introducing his illustrious convert to a everywhere. Love was his weapon in similar ministry, using sundry persons all controversy and antagonism. His of the hig·hest social rank in Russia as simple speech, so frank and engaging, the means of unlocking otherwise with his calm and radiant eye, cap- closed doors; and, two years later, tivated even opposers. He boldly went with his wife and adopted daughter, to goverilOrs of cities and provinces, Dr. Baedeker removed to Russia, to and, showing his passport, announced undertake larger work primarily himself as an evangelist and asked for among German residents in the em- their drawing room for a meeting, pire, or those familiar with the Ger- and got what he asked! and got it man language. With a Pauline yearn- cheerfully, enlisting cooperation where ing for "the regions beyond," he kept antagonism might be anticipated.

widening the circle of his ml111stry, In the earlier days of his mission, he until it took in Bohemia, Moravia, had to get permission, before holding Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Switzer- meetings, from the civic head of the land, Finland, and the Russian prov- place, the chief of police, the head of inces which lie to the west and south the education office, the ecclesiastical of the empire. chief, and the newspaper censor (if he Blessing from above attended his proposed to advertise); and it was work from first to last. It was like easy for each party to lengthen out the Sacred Scroll in the apocalypse, the red tape of ceremony. But his sealed with a seven fold sanction, tact, at first, and his noble unselfish- spread over the whole forty years. His ness as revealed on further acquain- themes were vital, fundamental, evan- tance, enabled him to win his way. If gelical. The center of all his talk was he anticipated formidable opposition

LIGHTS IN MISSION

he did not wait for formal permission, casion offered. He found eager audi- but went on, until officially stopt. ences wherever he spoke, and to make His greatest work was among Rus- the gift of a Testament more personal, sia's prisoners, and to reach them he he wrote in them, in hundreds of was willing himself to share their se- cases, his name in Russian characters.

clusion and privation. God raised up Where he could do no more, he such men as c"ol. Paschkoff to set the preached in the prison corridors, while example of martyr devotion and stim- his invisible auditors listened behind ulate other believers to endure hard- the slightly opened Kamera doors; ness for Christ's sake; and He raised but he usually soon won the hearts of up influential friends tQ. secure for Dr. prison officers and himself got behind Baedeker permission, such as even the the doors, for personal interviews with subjects of the Czar could not get, for the convicts. To make the Testaments evangelistic work, and he could speak, still more helpful, with his own hand as occasion demanded, in English, he marked in red ink certain carefully French or German, and to a limited chosen verses. In some cases, how- extent in Russ. Sometimes he would ever, this marking was construed into keep from one to five interpreters go- "notes and comments," which were ing at once, translating into different "contrary to regulations;" and pre- languages to suit their respective audi- vented the circulation of his books.

tors, while he himself spoke to those Like Livingstone in Africa, he car- nearest him in either German or Eng- ried no weapons for his own protec- lish; and sometimes he had to pursue tion. God was his dependence and a roundabout way to get at his hear- defense. When he heard of a class of ers, one interpreter translating from people particularly treacherous and German into Russian, and another savage, among whom it was perilous from Russian into whatever was the to venture, it only quickened his de- tongue of the bulk of his hearers. sire to go to them as more ~edy ; and Most of Dr. Baedeker's work ante- his testimony was that he never once dates that greatest event of Russian saw a face turned to him with malic- history, the Edict of 1905, granting ious intent. He met the most bitter liberty of conscience in worship, which, hostility among not the worst, but the however imperfecty carried out as "best" classes. It was when he yet, foretokens a new era and epoch. preached in Zurich that the university The most interesting and unique students incited the mob to violence, fact in his life is that for eighteen and but for his going out by a rear years he had freedom of access to ev- door, he might have suffered injury.

ery prison in the Czar's dominions; in But even there he persevered and won fact the wording of the document gave a victory. He was dauntless. Once him a sort of official status, so that at Riga the officers of the law forbade perhaps with less restrictions than any a religious service other than those of other man ever enjoyed he could pur- the Greek Church, and he accordingly sue his own methods, and felt as free advertised a "lecture," taking for his as in London. He gave copies of the subject, "Sin and Salvation"! De- New Testament by the thousand to spite inclement weather, throngs came convicts, with a personal word as oc- and the "lecture" was often repeated.

Thus by strategic skill he sometimes the eastward, and are made footsore, defeated the foe by a flank movement. and with festering limbs from walking But we turn from Dr. Baedeker's in chains. At Alexandrowskaja were triumphs among the nobility-as when found 2,500 convicts, some of them he lodged in Malachite Hall in the arrested simply for bearing witness house of Princess Lieven, in whose against pictures and icons.

drawing room he held such grand Hundreds run away-about 50,000 meetings-for we are specially desi- escaped convicts are in Siberia; but rous to glance at his work in the Rus- it means slow death for, if they can sian and Siberian prisons, which his not get bread by robbing or begging, biographer characterizes as his "de- they starve, for very few can get scent into Hell." To appreciate the work, and in some cases they get w?rk of this new Howard, we must frozen limbs and suffer amputation.

understand the awful state of those Many who have been brought up in among whom he chose to labor. refinement, and others who are inno- Here words are hardly adequate to cent, are doomed to this living death- describe the coarseness, filth, noise victims of suspicion or circumstantial and unrest, characteristic of such evidence. There is no chance for a prison life. Often it was as tho beasts Russian convict. A passport every were herded in cages and there were man and woman ,must have, and if the stench of uncleanliness and the convicted, the conviction is recorded on vermin that haunt such abodes, while the passport, however often renewed, the guards were hardened to cruel in- so that the offender can never escape difference and cared not to rdieve the his nemesis. Once a criminal, always misery. It was like a glimpse into a criminal. Penitence and faith may Tartarus. Of the prisons at Tomsk bring abundant pardon from God, but -the worst he had seen-Dr. Baede- nothing brings forgiveness from man.

ker wrote that every week a transport Nothing corresponding to Saghalien is brings from 600 to 800; and in the found in other civilized countries- three prisons there were in all about that island of ice and fog holds the 5,400, and might easily reach 7,000 or worst criminals in all Europe; chained 8,000, of at least ten nationalities, and and branded on foreheads and cheeks, including women and children, all with a frozen sea about them for most looking sickly, and living in a poison- of the year.

ous atmosphere. When the weather Yet even here Dr. Baedeker went to shuts them up in their crowded sheds these prisoners of despair to tell them they sicken and die by the score. of a heavenly passport on which there But the sick house he called "the is no record of sin or crime-all horror of horrors." The doctor him- washed white in the blood of the self had been sixteen times the victim Lamb! And as he tearfully told of of typhUS in thirteen years, and had the great salvation, the obdurate cut- 250 patients, all sorts huddled to- throats of this penal Hell hearkened gether-sufferers from consumption, joyfully.

diarrhea, typhus and even small-pox- Dr. Baedeker found many who and some breathing their last. could not believe that he was moved Hundreds are marched farther to by no impulse but love, in such a mis-

sion of mercy to outcasts. One Cap- of these had Bibles or Testaments tain of a river steamer had his cases been distributed until Dr. Baedeker's of Bibles opened to satisfy his incred- visits, nor had anyone shown interest ulity, believing they contained some in these hardened criminals and murcontraband goods; and when he found derers. There he found a man chained only Bibles, he charged him with be- to a wheelbarrow, and others under ing a hired agent, and was still more strictest guard to prevent them injuramazed to find that he was doing all ing fellow convicts. He scarcely saw this work at his own charges, and said: a smile on any face. In this prison "You are one man in a million; you system 10,000 men and women crimshall not pay a kopek for carriage of inals are shut up, and here the Gospel your boxes" ! had never in any shape been heard! At Kara the climax of Siberian pris- Nor was this the only case in which ons was reached, and the worst crimunselfishness conquered. There was inals are herded there, and called not, in 1895, one steamboat on Siberian "knownothings," or "those who have rivers that would not carry him and forgotten everything"-because they his men and books free. And so on claim to have had blotted out from all the Ural railway. remembrance. all that pertains to the past, as tho the fabled Lethe flowed At Kichinev, in Bessarabia, he through these dungeons. Their priests asked to be taken to the cell of a des- practically do nothing for them, and' perate murderer, in solitary confine- they drift into eternity unheeded and ment. He offered him a Bible but he unhelped. How rich did Dr. Baedecould not read, so he handed him the ker esteem his privilege of distributing little "wordless book," and explained on his one journey to this prison syshow the blaok leaf stood for sin, the tem, 12,000 copies of the Word of God. red for atoning blood, the white for and preaching to mot:e than 40,000 of imputed righteousness, and the golden these prisoners of despair, "sowing for future glory; and by that book he and reaping on virgin soil." melted the murderer's heart. In Finland, he was conducted inside In the Transbaikal dungeons he prison gates by Baronness Von Wrede, found in 1890 a darkness in which the who also acted as his interpreter. This Gospel light had never yet shone! Such remarkable woman, who threw into her a field of labor was captivating to this interpretations the glow of her own messenger of mercy. At Helsingfors holy ardor and fervor, was daughter of he found a fifteen-fold murderer, but a former governor-general. She had a even he was brought to repentance. great passion for prisoners' souls kin- On a steamer he found 500 poor emi- dled in her at 19 years of age, and had grants so ill fed that he secured them extraordinary power over them. The a meal of hot meat soup–at cost of promise of her father to build her an seventy-five rubles. Thus he cared institute for her mission actually aralike for body and soul. rested her decline of health, and saved her life; and henceforth she lived and Nertschinsk is the center of the Si- labored as one risen from the dead. berian convict-prison system. Within She could be intimidated by nothing. a radius of 500 to 600 verst lie Akatui, Algatschi, Pakrowski, Zerentui, Alexandrowski, Zavod, and Kara. In none

She begged admission to the cell of a artist's pencil, when, in 1892, the venpeculiarly ferocious murderer, charged erable George Muller, at eighty-six, with eighte~n such crimes, tho he was laid his hands on Dr. Baedeker, then as violent as a maniac, nor would she sixty-eight, and "separated him to a have any guard with her. The gigan- special ministry to the banished brethtic convict, chained to the floor, threat- ren" – "the Baptist, Stundist and ened to kill her, but she quietly re- Paschkoffist heretics" in Russia. plied: "That would not harm me nor help you. I am come to tell you of Vigorous measures of repression Jesus." He stopped his ears, but she were adopted and severe penalties for prayed, and repeated her visits till his the least acts contrary to the Greek rock-heart was melted, and the cruel Church doctrine and practise. And murderer was transformed. when the red hand of persecution was bared, there was no mercy, even for Dr. Baedeker lost no opportunity. the Czar's choicest subjects. Men of In a railway carriage in Sweden, he refinement, merely for teaching what approached a fellow traveler, a woman they believed taught in the Scriptures, whom he found to be an agnostic, were compelled to put on garments full eager for an intellectual contest. But of filth and vermin, crowded in rooms he disarmed all controversy by an ap- almost as close as in the black hole of peal to the heart. He left argument Calcutta, and hunted like wild beasts for experiment, and asked her, if God of prey-yet to these also Dr. Baedeever should, as he expected, convince ker went as a consoler, the only Engher of sin and lead her to faith, she lish-speaking German-so says his biwould let him know. Eight years ographer-who was alike prominent after, a letter came, and she proved for his ministries in palaces and pristo be Miss Alma Nesbeth, who for ons-both to aristocrats and convicts. years has so successfully wrought among Swedish young women. When his "home call" came, he was attending a conference at Clifton, It is difficult to express our opinion Bristol. During those days of illness, of this remarkable man, who will stand his <one sentence was, "I am going to among the Beacon Lights of Modern see the King in His beauty." He who Missions. Armenian Christians met had descended into human hells, to him as in triumphal procession, and preach to the spirits in prison, now like the results of his evangelistic labors his Lord, ascended to his heavenly rest .among them were extraordinary, in and reward. ;me case an entire congregation rising in response to his appeal for surren- .. The By-products of Missions" der to Christ. When attacked by fever in the Caucasus, he left his sick bed In the Chinese Recorder Rev. R. H. to conduct his services, returning to Smith, in concluding an article upon bed in the intervals. Nothing could "A Century of Protestant Missions in stay him-for like Jeremiah, he felt China," names nine phases as among God's "Word in his heart like a burn- what he terms the "by-products of ing fire shut up in his bones, and was Christian effort" : Work for the blind, weary with forbearing." deaf and dumb, insane and lepers, anti- foot-binding, the anti-opium society, That must have been a scene for an the rescue of (slave) girls, and the Y. M. C.A.

OF THE TI TLE PAGIC OF A MODERN PERSIAN

The name of this paper is "Sur-I-Isrfeel" (Gabriel'8 Trumpet) and represents the awakening of the dead Persians to life. On the scroll in Gabriel's band is the inscription "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity"

PERSIA IN TRANSITION BY A RESIDENT IN PERSIA There is much in the Persia of to- slOnancs. And yet we can not speak day that is startl-ingly new. The es- of a new Persia, for there is still so tablishment of a national Parliament much of the old clinging to her, even and of local legislative committees, entering into the very warp and woof the agitation for a constitution, .the of her life and character. The fact is great political demonstrations and that the bell that is to "ring out the old mass meetings with their demands for and ring in the new," has just begun reform and their cries for liberty, the to sound in this country, and so far springing up of a multitude of news- its notes have been very discordant and papers with such suggestive titles as not altogether reassurmg. All that the "Outcry," and of illustrated maga- can be said is that Persia is beginning zines cartooning even those who are to awaken from the sleep of ages, but highest in authority, the combination what she is 'to become, how the new is of the people against their landlords to differ from the old, or whether the and their refusal to pay taxes, the for- future will be an improvement on the mation of patriotic societies and the past, no man is wise enough to predict, arming and drilling of militia-all this indeed God only knows. It is not my and much more is wholly new here, so purpose, therefore, to act the prophet; new in fact that had anyone prophe- ' only to record some of the features of sied them two years ago he would the situation which alternately fill us have been regarded the wildest of vi- with hopeful anticipation and the dark-

est of forebodings. Just now it is far city there were signal acts of justice, easier to see the discouraging ele- that were refreshing in the extreme.

ments ; they force themselves upon our '1 he landlords were forced to forego attention at every turn; each day many of their exactions, and in more brings fresh illustration of them; until than one case a miserable ryot won his one sometimes is startled to find him- suit against a member of the nobility.

self sighing for the old regime. – The official who has charge of all non- Peniu Character Moslem sects, and who notoriously en- First of alI and chief of alI among couraged all sorts of wicked litigation the discouraging features is that Per- that he and his army of servants might sian character remains unchanged. fatten on the litigants, virtually had Whatever new ideas have found a con- to close up shop. Even the Governor genial soil in the Persian mind, the was forced to disgorge a heavy fine Persian heart is as of old; and it can that he had unjustly exacted. No won- be said of it even more truthfully than der that some of the poor people of most hearts that it "is deceitful thought that the miIIenium had come.

above all things and desperately But it did not require many months or wicked." It would be hard to find any even weeks to reveal the sad fact that portion of the world where duplicity, members of the Anjuman were more deceit and dishonesty attain a more jealous in righting others than in luxuriant growth than here. As a con- keeping themselves unspotted. Charges sequence now, when Persia needs, as of bribery began to be made against she never needed before, men to guide these so-called reformers. One of the and control her awaking life-wise worst offenders was forced out of the men, strong men, and above alI, true Anjuman by public sentiment; but men-they are not to be found. It is others just as bad remained in their this lack which makes the present situ- positions of power. As a result some ation so critical. The old system was of the judgments and decisions of the rotten enough, but if the officials high Anjuman can rival in outrageous in- and low bought their offices and lived justice those of the old regime. Two by oppression, if the judges accepted representative cases may be mentioned.

bribes openly and unblushingly, if the A leading Syrian Christian was only one dominant political idea of each recently bled of a large sum of money man was to fleece the felIow below on trumped up charges supported by and cheat the one above, it was openly false evidence, for the sake of all that was expected, and it was ac- a Moslem who stood high in the favor cepted with true oriental resignation. of the Anjuman. Our Persian Mirza.

But with the advent of new ideas there who has large property interests, has was a universal outcry against this been for several years the object of corruption. The local governing as- unjust litigation, during which two of semblies, or Anjumans, as they are his relatives were killed in cold blood.

called, were established with large His case has been repeatedly settled, promises and a great show of zeal on as we thought, by those highest in the part of the chosen representatives, authority; and the murderers were and with the brightest of hopes on the caught and held for punishment, just part of the people. Here in our own before the Anjuman came into power.

A DEMONSTRATION IN URUMIA-AN EVIDENCE OF PERSIA'S

The crowd In the courtyard of the principal mosque (formerly a Christian church) is being addressed by a political agitator from Teheran

19081 PERSIA IN TRANSITION

Because the litigants, however, had in- has so far prevented the signing of fluential friends in the committee, the the Constitution by the Shah.

whole case was reopened and the mur- And it is in this spirit that justice derers set at liberty; and now the Mir- is administered. One instance will za is not only in danger of losing his serve as an illustration. A Syrian property, but he has even planned to Christian recently put away his wife, leave the vicinity because of possible with whom he had lived for many violence to his person. Many have by years, and married a young woman in such acts of injustice become disillu- her place. All the Christian sects sioned, and they are beginning to fear united in demanding the punishment that no matter what the form of gov- of the offender; and under the old or- ernment is, the corruption will remain. der it is almost certain that he would have been made to suffer a heavy pen- Persian Principles alty, for Moslem law almost univer- Another feature of the situation, sally recognizes the jurisdiction of which is oftentimes disheartening tho Christian ecclesiastical authorities in not at all strange, is the bondage of the sucq m;ltters. The guilty man, howgreat majority of the people to the ever, found friends in the Anjuman. false principles of life which have been To their perverted ideas it was rank current for centuries. The law of the injustice for a man to be forced to land is of course the Mohammedan live with an old wife. In their desire religious code. The Koran and the to regulate everything, the Anjuman Traditions still govern every depart- tried to assume control of this case ment of life in a way wholly inexplic- also and undertook to judge it accordable to a Westerner. One has but to ing to the base conceptions of marknow the inflexibility and obsolete- riage current among Moslems. Even ness of these regulations, sanctioned one of the most enlightened popular by religion, to realize how utterly in- leaders declared that with the advent compatible they are with any new of liberty into Persia, everyone should social or political ideals. And yet only be allowed to marry as many wives as' a few of the more broad-minded Per- he pleased. How seemingly hopeless, sians seem capable of recognizing this is all liberty when there are no more fact as yet; and even this they do only exalted principles with which to govin secret. The great mass of the peo- ern men's actions.

ple still cling to the old principles of Irresponsible Government life; and inasmuch as politics and religion are inseparable, with the quick- A third difficulty is one not peculiar ening of the patriotic spirit there has t.o conditions in Persia, but is combeen an increased . loyalty in many mon to all times of transition. It is quarters to Islam. The ecclesiastics that of divided and irresponsible auand descendents of the Prophet, are thority. It would be hard indeed for still the most influential class in Per- anyone to say who are the real rulers sia; and they have no thought of re- at the present. The power of the local linquishing any of their supremacy governors is almost gone; they are litover the minds of the people. It is tle better than figureheads, and their the hostility of this great body which ability to maintain themselves in office

depends almost wholly on their tact in found energy may be crudely exerted, dealing with the conflicting elements. it may even be ,used for self-destruc- The Governor of Tabriz was driven tion; but there can be no forward out of the city and then recalled by the movement without it. If anyone really populace. The Governor of Khoi has questions whether Persia is indeed fled from a mob and is now in hiding, arousing fwm the slumber of centuno one knows where. In place of the ries, he ought to make us a visit. We old authority we have nominally the could take him to a mass meeting num- Anjuman; but back of the Anjuman bering many thousands harangued by is a committee of representatives of a traveling political agitator, who dethe trades, which scrutinizes and even nounces tyranny,exposes abuses,points revises its decisions; and back of all out the road of progress and demands are the patriotic societies, called some- liberty with as much freedom as in times the Mujahidin, i. e., the Strug- any western land, and with a great glers or Champions, and sometimes deal more of picturesqueness. We Fedias, i. e., the Devotees. As there could show him a political demonstraare two rival societies of this character, tion in the capital of this province, we have in this city five sources of au- in which an even larger number of thority, and it is often the one which men armed with Mauser rifles march is least responsible which exercises the in procession, and behind them little most power. As a result we seem to boys carrying wooden guns on their be drifting toward anarchy, and at shoulders, while cries for freedom and times we feel as if we had actually the constitution fill the air. We could reached that unfortunate stage. The carry him outside the city to help welassassination of the Prime Minister come a popular hero of the hour in and of a number of provincial gover- company with a greater gathering of nors, to say nothing of lesser officials, the populace than ever assembled to are lurid illustrations of present con- greet a prince of the royal blood. Yes, ditions. It was probably inevitable Persia is awakening; and one can not that we should pass through a reign observe the seething unrest, the sign of disorder; but how long that period that a whole nation is shaking off her of anarchy will endure in any time of slumbers and rising from her lethargy transition always depends upon the in- still only half conscious of her might, herent love of law and order and the without feeling something of the same strength of right principles among the sense of awe as when one views any people at large. of the titannic forces of nature at work. All this means new life and Signs of Promise power; it means real progress, if only that great power can be directed There are, however, on the other aright. hand many encouraging features and many signs of promise. First and With the appearance of life, there chiefest Persia is awakening: Nothing has come also new aspiration. A half is so fatal to all good, in the life of na- blind, a much misguided aspiration it tions as truly as of individuals, than the often is; but it is none the less truly "sleeping sickness." We have prayed a genuine longing for better things. for quickening of the life of this peo- I chanced to be touring in one of the ple, and now it has come. The new-

IN TRANSITION

least progressive and most opprest por- himself heart and soul to the cause of tions of this province a year ago, just the poor and the opprest shows how as the new movement began to de- far men's political ideas have traveled velop. It was marvellous to see how in these few months. There has also everywhere even the most ignorant been a marvellous increase in the dewere discussing the situation. They sire for intelligence. Newspapers expected many altogether impossible have sprung up in almost every city; benefits, escape from all oppression,' it is said that over a dozen are now befreedom from taxes, land in plenty ing published in Tabriz alone. Bet- AN BVlDl!:NClIi OF NEW LIFE IN PERSIA The new school for orphan boys in Urumia with the founders and patrons and the teacher (0. the extreme lett) for each householder; but it was plain ter stilI schools are being established that new hopes and desires had been everywhere, not the old schools in the aroused that never had found expres- mosques, where boys learned little else sion before. There are many others than to chant the Koran, but schools who are looking for better things .than of a more modern type, where foreign these poor peasants. They are reach- languages, and even some attempts at ing out after purer political ideals. the sciences, are taught. One such There is dishonesty and corruption has very recently been organized for among the leaders of the new move- orphan boys in our city, and the funds ment; but these never aroused as much for it have been subscribed by the peoindignation and abhorrence under the ple themselves. It may not live long; old regime, as they do now. Anyone it probably will not; but it is one of who would exercise real authority the most interesting signs of the times. must pose as a champion of the people; But even these modernized schools are a circular printed on our press by ont! not good enough for many; and so our of the proudest members of a noble better organized and more efficient family, thanking the people for the Mission schools, both for boys and favor they had shown him in pledging girls, have had a large influx of sc1w!-

ars the past two years. All this means ligious as well as its political clothes, incalculable opportunity for the mis- and seek for better things. sionary who knows how to avail himself of it. With that realization there will come a diminishing faith in the au- I wish that I could' say that there thority of the Arab Prophet himself. was an equal longing for better things What then? Will this people seek a morally and spiritually; and yet we better creed or cast away all faith? hope that this also will come in time. A large share of the responsibility of And it may be brought about by the answering that question lies with us. revelation, which is sure to be made Vould that we had been able to bethat Islam can not meet the needs of gin our work earlier ! Would that we the new national life. A few already could have made a deeper impression are realizing how hostile Moham- on the life of this nation, and layed medan law and custom are to all prog- the foundations of Christian character ress. Sec~tly they have broken with before the time of this emergency! the past, and they would rejoice in the Would that there were men of Chrisoverthrow of ecclesiastical domination. tian training and· Christian principles, These men have but little faith.in any who could act as leaders of this mighty religion, they are secularists pure and movement. But it is not too late to simple, seeking only social and political make the influence of Christ felt even reforms; but they are the heralds of now. One thing is certain and that is the time when the whole nation shall that the infusion of His spirit and His realize that it has outgrown its re- life is the only cure for Persia's ills.

THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA Missionary of the Amerioan Board The present crisis in India is defined ress of the empire than in all the other by one word, "Nationalism." The new phases of Indian life put together. conditions which have resulted from educational, religious and social de- All readers of missionary and intervelopment, tho they contribute to make national news know of the excessively the present a critical time in India's bitter opposition there was aroused in history, yet do not partake of Bengal when Lord Curzon's governthe nature of a crisis, which is con- ment first announced its intention to ceived of as a sudden and limited divide that province into two parts for concourse of circumstances that put administrative purposes. The Babus national life in danger. These ele- could not believe that there was any ments have resulted from a steady honesty in that purpose and saw in growth during the last century, while the scheme only an' underhanded way Nationalism has sprung from the soil of dividing them and weakening their like a mushroom of the night. And in power. Hence they began at once, in Nationalism as it is finding expression the press and from the platform, to to-day, there is a larger admixture of arouse the intensest hatred against the Janger to the true welfare and prog- government. They did not stop at opposing this one act, but went from

19o8] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

bad to worse until many of the ex- natives of India are in open rebellion tremists began to preach open sedition. against the Crown. The majority of The boycott of foreign products went the National Congress itself very so far among some as to cause them pointedly showed their loyalty, and to refuse to work for government in while they called upon Government any manner or to receive any favor again for a larger share in the real ad- from government. It also led them ministration, they also affirmed their to talk education and religion along allegiance to the King-Emperor. In national lines and to do away with the resolutions adopted by the Con- everything that savored of the Occi- gress there is a distinct refusal of the dent. It was the same spirit that led Congress to carry Bengal's grievances one of India's native editors to ex- into the life of the whole country.

claim after Japan's first victory over Tho the Swadeshi movement and its Russia, "and we, too, are brown men," spirit have pervaded all parts of the intimating that what Japan had done empire, the Congress absolutely re- they might do also. fused to make, the boycott of foreign The extent of this new spirit in In- goods universal. The recent outbreaks dia was demonstrated very practically in the Punjab and in East Bengal, in Calcutta during the week between may, I think, be considered as the last Christmas and New Year's day. breaking of the wave on the rocky During that week not less than seven beach. A few of the extremists under conferences that called themselves Na- the leadership of Lala Rajpat Rai went tional, met there. These ranged all about the Punjab, preaching openly the way from the National Congress, the worst form of sedition. A direct which is purely political, to the Indian result of this propaganda was the riot- Ladies' Conference, and between these ing in Rawalpindi, where Europeans we find an industrial Conference as and their property were attacked and well as conferences on Hinduism and American Mission property destroyed.

Mohammedanism, and on Social Re- The government then took action at form. And it is significant to note once and ordered the arrest and depor- that even the Christians of India have tation without trial of Rajpat Rai, and caught this spirit and have organized this order was at once enforced. To their National Missionary Association, avoid further disturbance or display which intends to use Indian men and of sympathy for the Lala, meetings money to evangelize hitherto un- were forbidden and military forces worked fields. N one the less perti- called out. This emphatic action ment is the resolution of th~ General showed the people that Government Assembly of the Presbyterian Church would no longer condone such actions, in India, which calls for a United and it will, no doubt, have a sobering Church of Christ in India. And the effect upon some of India's other sedi- committee appointed to try to work tion mongers.

out this resolution was rightly com- Public Opinion posed of only two mISSIOnaries as compared with twenty Indian Chris- It is true that the action of the Gov- tians. ernment has called forth expressions It is not to be inferred that all the of all kinds of opinion from the peo-

pIe. There is a wonderful difference The Religious Situation between the two following for in- But the political situation is not the stance :-"It is discreditable to the only one that is critical. It is most Liberal Administration that it shQuld loudly talked of and has come to pub- introduce Russian methods into India lic notice most suddenly but were we and that in enforcing them it should to realize most fully the import of all select as its victim a man whose pun- that is going on in India there is no ishment without a trial will excite the doubt that we should describe the re- deepest indignation throughout the ligious and social movements as as country." (Taken from the "Banga- critical as any other. These are not lee") .-"This meeting expresses its critical when the time-element alone is abhorrence of organized lawlessness considered, but if we think of their and crime in the Punjab and Eastern transforming influence on the life of Bengal and puts on record its entire India, either from our own standpoint approval of the farsighted statesman- who welcome the change, or from the ship displayed by His Excellency the standpoint of the conservative in In- Viceroy and his colleagues in adopting dia, who fights the change, it is crit- prompt and energetic measures to ical. The fact that the Hindu Confer- stamp out the same." (Resolutions ence in Culcutta last December consid- adopted at a meeting of Mohamme- ered ways of effecting an "organiza- dans.) Between these there are all tion to bring the unity of religion and gradations of sentiment. By far the society into prominence, to promote larger part of all Indians are loyal, understanding and sympathy among knowing that their country is now the several divisions (of Hinduism) what it is because of the British au- and to help in building up a Hindu thority, and knowing equally well that National Lite," plainly shows that the India could not live in peace for a devotees of Hinduism are realizing d.ecade of days if England withdrew that they are passing through a crisis.

and left India to her own fate. There The fact that the truth of Christianity is as little possibility of conceiving a is becoming known to increasing mul- national political unity under purely titudes of the people also portends native control, as to conceive of all large changes for the future. Not Europe's resolving upon political many years ago Hindus would have entity. Whatever there is either of nothing of Christ, Christians or Chris- modern patriotic nationalism, or of tainity, while now they are trying to ability to conceive and express such incorporate ma'1V of the doctrines of nationalism, all comes from the British Christianity int') their faith, are be- rule, and would cease were that rule ginning to trust the honesty of Chris- withdrawn. There need be no fear tians, and are willing to enroll Christ for a general uprising in India, nor as an avatar of Vishnu. A Brahmin that India will retrogade in her na- gentleman said to me not long ago, tional movement. England will grant "There can be no doubt that the out- concessions as rapidly as she can do casts ought to become Christians.

so wisely, and as rapidly as India's Christianity alone can give them what leaders show themselves fit for a lar- they need." Many of the educated ger measure of self-government. Hindus have forsaken their ancestral

8 ] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

faith altogether. A larger number in India men do realize that after all still adhere to it outwardly without a man must be judged by his actions pretending to believe in it. Another as much as by his talk.

large portion has swallowed most will- The Industrial Situation ingly the teaching's of Theosophy, hop- Another phase of the present con- ing thereby to be consistent both to dition that is critical is that pertaining their ancestry and to modern science. to the industrial situation. India is The whole lump of India's religious 500 years behind the rest of the world life is being leavened, and greater industrially. Instead of advancing as changes and more rapid advances may has the rest of the world, India has be looked for from year to year. gone backward. A few centuries ago And the transformations in the India was the mythical home of all social life of the people are even that was gorgeous and luxurious.

greater than those in their religious Even Columbus dared his wonderful life. It is here that the various relig- voyage because he hoped to reach In- ionists can meet on common ground. dia. It was then that India had silks The National Social Conference has and jewels as well as other products done much from year to year in its to export. Now, alas, her imports are advocacy of different reform matters, nearly as lage as her exports, and the and last year again affirmed its alle- latter are mostly of raw materal. The giance to such matters as the promo- advance made in other lands in ma- tion of temperance and purity; female chinery has left India far behind and education not only for girls but for her hand-made products are being un- women also; raising the marriageable dersold by the imported machine-made age; the fusion of sub-castes; lower- products. The weawrs of Madura ing the expenses attendant upon mar- are finding that the EngliSh merchants riages; the status of widows; and the can come to India, buy her raw cotton, question of sea voyages for Hindus. spin it into thread, weave it into cloth It is true that much more has been and return it to India cheaper than the said concerning these things than there native weaver can make the cloth by has been done. The Indian is a born hand on the spot where the cotton is orator, and his tropical home has raised. And that is typical of many never lent vigor to his deeds. The other trades. Even the makers of statement of the two Japanese dele- brass idols find their markets taken gates who came to India some time from them by the cheap idols imported ago is only too true. They said "You from Europe. India with her great Indians talk, we Japanese act. You masses of population living almost must be willing to stop talking and to altogether by hand labor can not com- do something." The few cases where pete with the less densely populated Hindus have actually lived up to their countries that have machines to multi- resolutions regarding widow remar- ply their efficiency.

riage, etc., have caused a lot of com- But India is beginning to see her ment, and not a little suffering for need and therein lies her promise for those that were bold enough to act the future. There has been progress thus. But the continued talking must in the industries and now there are finally lead to some acting, for even not less than 47,000 looms and 5,000,-

000 spindles busy in that country. her the methods which succeed. There There is also promise of progress in need be no fear of loss of market. the mining, sugar, leather, and other Every article manufactured in India industries. The great impulse that the will create a market for two. Every recent Nationalistic movement has advance made will create new demands given to industry can not yet be esti- which India will not be able to satisfy mated. Under the name of Swade- for many years to come. shi, the people have started a movement that virtually means India for At the opening of the Industrial Indians, industrially. This movement Conference, the Gaekwar of Boroda aims at investing native funds in na- made a remarkable speech, in which tive industries, and turning out a pro- he reviewed India's industrial condiduct that will largely replace foreign- tions, pointed out its weaknesses and made goods. The recent Industrial suggested improvements. He spoke Conference in Calcutta laid special of his tour through Europe and the emphasis on Capital, Indian Banks, United States and suggested sending Industrial Survey of the Country, Im- young men to these countries to learn proved Hand-looms, Chrome Leather, their industries. He closed the address and Industrial Education. These with these remarkable words :-"1 efforts are largely theoretical, and af- have not returned from the West a fect but a few among India's mil- convert to Western ideals, nor am I lions, yet there is some hope a pesslmlst concerning the future of India. No one could visit the great However, the crisis in India's In- commercial centers without feeling dustrial life is real. Her repeated that the air as surcharged with the famines, her lack of habits of thrift, miasmic spirit of greed. It may be her low scale of wages, her many the mission of India by the philosophic costly ceremonies and her exhorbitant simplicity of her ethical code, to solve money-lenders tend to keep India the problems that have baffled the best poor. The strict conservatism that minds of the past, to build a sound jealousy guards the method? of for- economic policy along modern scienmer generations, is stilting her indus- tific lines, and, at the same time, pretrial progress. The farmer prefers serve the simplicity, the dignity, the old plows and old kinds of seeds to ethical and spiritual fervor of her peomodern innovations. His father did ple. I can conceive of no other misthis and why should not he? But Ag- sion for India than this-to teach philricultural Associations and Experi- osophy to the West and learn its mental Farms are beginning to open science, to impart purity of life to Eutheir eyes to other things. Even Bur- rope and attain her loftier political bank is beginning to be known in In- ideal, to inculcate spirituality to the dia. Nevertheless there remains much American mind and imbibe the busto be done and India's crisis in this iness ways of its merchants." I wish matter must call forth not only deep these last words could be ineffacably sympathy but wise and sympathetic engraved on the hearts of America's help. America with her unpreced- Christian business men. The Gaekented industrial prosperity owes it to war came here and saw our factories, her less successful sister that she teach our shops, our business places. He

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

did not care to see our churches per- people of that land. Unless they are haps, and he did not see our merchant led wisely they will go to extremes, prinoes at their devotions. The fear from which it will be difficult to recall of being called a hypocrite is so great them. Fortunately, they are in the among us that we would rather appear main conservative. But in India's neutral than run the danger of being crisis lies America's opportunity. We over-religious. But here lies a chal- have not solved all our own problems lenge to the American businessman to but we ought to hasten to give India show India that he is spiritual as well a full and adequate understanding of as commercial, that he works for a the things we do know whether they fortune not for its own sake but that be of a political nature or pertain to he may use it for the benefit of man- religion, society, or industry. Never kind, and that beneath his business has the Orient called louder for aid habits there lies a strong sense of love and never was there a better opporfor God and for humanity. tunity for broad and comprehensive missions to show true Christianity to In India old things are passing all those in need. Shall we let the opaway, and new things are taking their portunity pass? places. It is a critical time for the THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Ten years a missionary in India and China Never before was the Christian One hundred years ago, no matter Church face to face with such a crisis which way you turned, heathenism apas now presents itself; and never be- peared as a mighty giant both in its fore was the call louder to enter the strength and in its all-pervading inwide-open doors and take immediate fluence. The heathen world looked on . possession for Christ. If the Church the mission work of that day with a fails to respond adequately to the call pitying contempt which seemed to say, and allows the present opportunity to "Do your best you feeble, little folk, pass, this failure is fraught with disas- if your childish play amuses you it terous consequences to the Church and does me no harm." When we consider to the world. the extent and power of heathenism at that time we are not surprised at The indifference of a large ma- such an attitude, nor do we wonder jority of the Church to our Lord's that so many even in Chrisitan lands last command was never more culpa- looked upon any effort to evangelize ble than at present. The Church has the heathen as little short of madness. at its command enough resources, both Looked at from the viewpoint of the material and spiritual to enable her to great changes that have taken place meet the demands of the crisis. More- and the marvelous opportunities of the over the barriers, which formed the present we may thank God and with ground for many of the excuses of renewed faith press forward, assured, the past, have now been completely re- that never was the missionary outlook moved.

more hopeful than at the present time. anxiety to the missionaries, who felt How has this great change come how helpless they were to stem the tide. More recently, however, other about? To the faithful ones, who forces have been powerfully at work have been toiling, watching and pray- and for some time past the cry everying, resting securely in the promises where has been, "Back to the Vedas." of God, the 'change is by no means a surprise. It is the most natural thing in the world. The living seed of Revised Religions Christianity was cast into the great As a result of this movement the field of heathenism, and a mighty har- so-called "Ancient Religion" has been vest has sprung up. Slowly but surely undergoing revision in order to bring the good seed is sprouting. it more into harmony with the ideas The transformation in many cases of the West. In this refining and pur- has been so great, and the change so ifying process of the old religion there rapid that we look on in wonder and has also gone on a gradual assimila- amazement, not knowing what to ex- tion of Christian truths and ideals.

pect even a few days hence. The To such an extent has this taken place term, "The Unchanging Orient," so that the Bible is becoming more and long applicable, may, in the light of more highly thought of from an ethi- recent developments, be replaced by cal standpoint, there is too a growing the more appropriate term, "The Ever admiration, shall we not say, a grad- Changing East." The attitude of ab- ually increasing reverence for Jesus solute indifference formerly assumed Christ, and more and more the leaders has changed, we believe forever, and are endeavoring to interpret their own in many cases these peoples seem to religion in Christian terms. Working realize that an all conquering force along these very lines the Bramo- is in their midst, a force which they Somaj steadily forged ahead until it are determined to oppose to the very became the most influential society in last. India. This society has done much Those who have carefully followed and is helping still in the overthrow the changes in India from stage to of idolatry; while that hydro-headed stage, realize that there is a crisis monster caste has received at its hands there, and that the present is not only a staggering blow. Needless to say, a testing time for the infant Church all this has come about because of the in that great land, but also, that it is increasing influence of Christianity, al- another of the many challenges to the tho the efforts put forth, thus far Home Churches to accept their re- have been very spasmodic and all too sponsibility in the sight of God and feeble. If the few scattered rays of in His strength, order a "double quick the morning time of missionary activ- march" forward. ity have been thus powerful, what may India having passed from stolid in- we not expect when the Church is difference in most cases, through the willing to march forth in noon-day stage of bitter opposition, seemed for splendor? The unrest during the past a time in danger of settling down into few months seemed to emphasize the skepticism. The danger was a real fact, that we have reached a parting one, and was a source of no little of the ways, and that the future of

PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

India, as well as our part in its des- ning, more or less dimly, to discern· ting largely depends upon the spirit in that the critical problems of the future which we meet the present situation. shall undoubtedly arise in that quarter We rejoice in what has been done of the globe; problems which are, in the past to give the people of that even now, looming up in the Far East land higher ideals intellectually, polit- are likely to prove the most difficult ically, socially and morally; but have the world has yet attempted to s,oIve.

we not come far short as a nation, and Altho so few seem to realize the has not the Christian Church at large gravity of the situation, many, who come far short in the efforts put forth have followed carefully the events of to give to India that which we con- the past two years, believe that it is sider best of all-that treasure of faith high time the other nations of the in a crucified, risen and ascended world were becoming alarmed. Those Lord, .which is the foundation of all who know China best, the unlimited true national greatness? Realizing natural resources of the country and our failure in the past are we willing the unity of the people are fully as- as a Church to meet the present crisis, sured that when those millions have with the effort, the prayer, and the learnt the art of war scientifically, and, faith which it demands? especially, if the Japanese nation joins If, as we believe, there is a crises in with them, they will be able to dictate mission work in India what are we to terms to the world. Sir Robert Hart, say of that now with us, owing to who knows China and the Chinese as the rebirth of China with its four hun- few men do, has sounded a note of dred millions of people? That China warning, and has said that only in is really moving at last is every a miraculous spread of Christianity is day becoming more apparent, altho there hope of averting the "Yellow even yet many people are somewhat Peril." Thus while the problem of incredulous regarding the fact. The India may be considered one in which movement in China, however, is no Great Britain is more immediately mere ripple on the surface that will concerned, the problem of China must soon subside, but a deep and abiding surely be regarded by all as being the tendency; and the very unwieldiness problem of the world.

of the nation and its tremendous bulk, A careful survey of the events that which proved such a hindrance in the have transpired in China during the past only adds to the momentum which century of Protestant missions just is now startling the world. closed; especially, when we think of World Problems all the difficulties met with along the way, the small number of missionaries The rapid strides made by Japan at work in the field, and the compara- during the transformation there in re- tively feeble effort put forth to cope cent years, has opened the eyes of the with the situation, affords abundant world to the possibilities of the Orient, cause for thankfulness. The one lone and hence we find more interest taken worker has become a noble band of to-day in "World Politics," by the 3,&Jo earnest men and women, while average man. Many of the more wide the few score native Christians of the awake among our people are begin- first half century' have increased into

a mighty army of almost 200,000 Chinese by whom, eventually, the souls. 10twithstanding the great dis- Empire must be developed. When couragements, the many fiery trials, the Christian Church recognizes and the oft recurring bitter disappoint- the magnitude and the urgency of the ments, the heralds of the Cross have work, and when the majority of its steadily carried on their work of pro- members are willing to admit the fact, claiming the Gospel until, as a result, and act upon it, that the chief end beacon-fires have been kindled at 5,000 for which the Church exists, and stations scattered throughout that for which the individual members vast Empire. What has already been ought to live, is the evangelization of accomplished should surely encourage the world, only then will the Church us to renewed effort, and lead to have the power and influence in the deeper sympathy, more hearty and un- world which the Master intended her 'iversal cooperation, and fuller conse- to exert. The question now is not, cration on the part of all who are shall we continue gradually to incalled by Christ's name. As Dr. Grif- crease our present feeble efforts to fith John, in speaking of China, has save a few souls from among China's said, the great need at the present time perishing millions; but rather shall we is more of everything, and greater not as a united Christian Church arise efficiency in everything. There is an at once in the strength of our God and urgent call to increase the workers at do our part to Christianize China, and least threefold and that immediately. expect God, in answer to our united Not only so, but the call is just as prayers to do it speedily, and thus, not urgent for consecrated and thoroughly only win China for Christ, but save qualified teachers, professors, civil and her from becoming a menace to the mining engineers, electricians and rail- world. Let the Church of God unite way builders, as well as leaders in to face this crisis in the power of the many other departments, to train the Holy Spirit.

THE FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Seoul, Korea Author of " Korean Sketches, ,! "The Vanguard," etc.

From the top of this hill crowned chinks in the wall! How distasteful by this great meeting house I look the crowd that trampled each other down on the tangled sea of thatch and in their excitement over the Westtile that make up the city of Ping- erner. For two weeks we sat crossyang. Yonder, just below us, in the kneed, bearing the burden of idle curiunsavoriest part of the city is a little osity, worn down by guffaws of laughold inn where S. A. Moffett and I ter and the pitching and tossing of the stopt sixteen years ago, in r89 1. name Jesus. How footsore and weary we were after our walk of 190 miles. How Only sixteen years and yet it seems ruesome the welcome! How uncanll'/ as though ages had rolled by, for tothe eyes that peered at us through the night we are gathered to organize a Korean Presbyterian Church, and to

FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA

ordain to the ministry seven men, together, was baptized from above, born of this old life and begotten of and for years has been a faithful minthis old city. ister.

The church is lighted up over a com- Next comes Ye, once a common pany of black hats and white coats, coolie, bearing his burden, now called twelve hundred of them, with a sprink- and chosen and faithful. He goes to ling of Westerners here and there. Quelpart as the first missionary of the The chairman is S. A. Moffett, he who church. God bless Yeo sat cross-kneed amidst the rabble sixteen years ago, now guide of this sol- Then there is Yang, from Syen Chun, emn assembly. a man full of Chinese characters and Chinese lore. Years ago in a town There are missionaries from all over that once stoned the missionary Yang TDE FlnE'T PREHDVTERY 1M KOREA In the center is Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, D. D., the Moderator. The occasion is the ordaining of the first PreRhyterian native preachers and the formation of the first Presbytery in Korea, September, 1907 the land, North and South, whose heard of Jesus and gave his heart to speech and accent tell of Virginia, of read the story. When Yang speaks it New England, of Old England, of is with power and force and yet withal Canada, of Australia. with tenderness.

Out of this company of believers There is Law, too, oldest of all come seven men with names all differ- of them, who has been a Christian for ing from one another, in a land where twenty years and more, gray whisevery other name seems to be a Koin kered and grave, slow spoken, a bit or Yeo There is Song, who has passed hard perhaps to look at, but a deeply his examination of Presbytery and is taught and experienced man of God. to be ordained. Song seldom laughs. He is tall and slow and solemn, with Following him comes Pang, once a a bell note in his voice; long years Tong-hater, who thought he could live have tested him and shown him true. without eating, now full of sensitive smiles and pleasantries, ever so wise Then there is Han, short of stature, and far-seeing. vivacious, responsive. Han once years ago under the paddle, denied his Last comes Keel, poor blind Keel, Lord, but Peter-like he pulled himself groping his way. Blind did I say? Hear him speak! There are no halt-

ings or gropings on his tongue, not enism, to-day we have ordained seven one, but surprising messages of ten- ministers of the Gospel out of a group derness, confidence, directness, that of 5,000 believers. melt your heart or make you tremble. We add one more member to the Seven in all, the perfect number Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, we ma~k a they gather before the reading desk, new date in the history of the Far Song, Han, Ye, Yang, Saw, Pang, East. While nations collapse and Keel. After question and answer all kings abdicate, a new power is ariskneel, and there under the hands of ing that is to work its wonders by the the Presbytery with solemn prayers mysterious agency of faith and hope and supplication they were set apart to and love. God's service, a great company looking on. To the singing of the doxology and the prayer of benediction the meeting Here in this old city that sixteen closed, adding another page to the later years ago was a murky sink of heath- acts cf the Apostles.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. W. W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The appeal sent out by the Triennial ciation, The Woman's Christian Tem- Convention of the Baptist Missionary perance Union, The Young People's Society of London, held in Calcutta, Society of Christian Endeavor, The February, 1907, is entitled "Coopera- Student Volunteer Movement, and tion in Mission Work in India." The various other interdenominational ortitle is suggestive, a pl'Omise of better ganizations and missionary societies days to come. The appeal opens with have taught us how thoroughly and this declaration: "One of the most well we can work together." Further promising indications of the sure ad- on he calls attention to the Shanghai vance of the kingdom of God during Conference and the Fifth World's the past few years is the manifestly Sunday-school Convention as another wide-spread desire among different attestation to the fact that there are bodies of believers to draw nearer to- indeed "some significant events in our gether and cooperate in their great time." To this telling list he might tasks." have added Bible societies and the China Inland Mission, In an article in the July number of the Baptist Missionary Review, Rev. Hand in.hand with these movements W. L. Ferguson, DD., says, in writing has advanced the study of the Bible of "Some Significant Events in Our and that study has been the most Times": "The past quarter of a cen- powerful contributing cause of the tury has witnessed an emphasis of our movements themselves. Gospel truth similarities, and great societies like the is at their root and the spirit of Christ Young Men's Christian Association, is the life of their development. Had The Young Women's Christian Asso- Christians always known their Bible

I9Q8J CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS

even as well as they know it to-day press itself more adequately in outand had they always lived in its spirit ward union is due to our denominaof brotherhood it is safe to say that tional fences. nine-tenths of the denominations and sects would never have been thought In carrying out the purpose of this of. We marvel now at the slight oc- appeal for cooperation in mission casion that calle(~ many of them into work in India (or anywhere else) existence. there need be no "giving up of dis- tinctive principles" in regard to the "Union between all Protesta'1t great verities of faith, for there are no Christians ill the country is desirable," principles that are distinctive. Dis. says this appeal. This means, in its tinctions cling only to second things logical implication, a solid Christian that should be kept second. These are brotherhood, one Church-whatever in particular a symbol of a spiritual societies may have "representations" change and a commemoration of a in the field. past event. That the Lord Christ could approve of their standing in the A union that is less than this is not way of the realization of his own ideal a living organic union, but a temporary of Christian unity-"that they may be makeshift, an artificial compromise. one"-is unthinkable.

If young men and young women It is easy to make conje~tures as to can work together in "associations"; some of the things that would happen if students can unite in their "move- if Jesus were to come to Chicago. It ments" ; if missionaries of every name, is just as easy to conjecture some of in "conferences"; and Sunday-schools the things that would happen were he of many hands and many lands in to preside over our assemblies or sit "world-conventions"-if disciples of in our chairs of theology. If he should Christ from everywhere can forget find an ecclesiastical rite, which he that there was ever such a word as himself had ordained, standing undenomination for one hour in such as- avoidably in the way of Christian cosociations for "the sure advance of operation and Church union, he would God's kingdom," what need hinder abrogate the rite or show a better way them from forgetting that they are for its observance. anything less than a brotherhood of Christians for two hours—–or for two Whether there are two societies or years or two milleniums? A little twenty working in the same locality in further down the page of this "ap- India, or in any other mission land, peal" we read: "It is supremely we can see no sufficient reason why necessary to realize the spiritual fel- there should be organized more than lowship and unity which alone can one native Christian Church-a make such a«tion effective." Are we Church of which all true disciples fully aware how deeply and widely should be members, worshiping and this spiritual fellowship and unity of ministering together in brotherly love. purpose already exist-to what extent No federation of denominations, no in heart's desire we are keeping "first interdenominational union, no inconthings first, seeing truth in its true gruous bundle whatever of societies perspective and proportion" ? That tied together with sentimental strings this spiritual fellowship does not ex- is sufficient. What is wanted-and

nothing less-is harmonious, living them out and to which they are in a organic union, a common brotherhood large measure responsible. It is imin Christ. perative that our home churches and their representatives, the mISSIOn The Church's one foundation boards, should give their foreign mis- Is Jesus Christ her Lord. sionaries full authority to build up in the East a united Church free as the In building up One Church on the air from the manifold evils of Western one foundation foreign missionaries denominationalism. Such a Church can do much, but the societies that might well be called, The Church of send them out can do more. Mission- Christ, or Christ's Church. aries are not free to go very far beyond the sanctions of the society that sent A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANDS BY REV. S. F. RIEPMA, HOSPERS, IOWA The Reformed churches of the was thus held upon the trail of the Netherlands haveforthirty-sevenyears great missionaries to the Frisians, chief held annual missionary picnics in the among whom were Amandus, Wininterest of foreign missions. This frid, Wulfram, Willebrord and Boni- "Zendingsfeest," is a mighty stimulus face. The Hollanders might well find to interdenominational work. Great a strong incentive in historical assoenthusiasm is created and large num- ciations reminding them what missions bers of people attend them. had done for them.

Last summer the State and Re- Special trains had been chartered to formed churches joined hands to make convey the multitude to the feast and this gathering a success and long be- large numbers came from the rural fore the date set, (July 24th), announcements of the festival were made districts. oli the evening preceding in the daily press, upon billboards and from pulpits. The churches hoped the picnic a special prayer-meeting was and prayed for a beautiful day. held to ask God's favor on the under- taking. Early the next morning Oranje Woud, the place chosen for crowds began to come in an astonishthe picnic, is near Heerenveen in the ing variety of quaint dresses and old province of Friesland. The Frisians vehicles! The road from Heerenveen are the only Germanic tribe that has to Oranje Woud was nearly filled with preserved its name and language, un- people, going up to the feast, many altered since the time of Tacitus. In of them on foot, reminding one of the the history of the Netherlands they Hebrew pilgrimages to the national have played an important part, and a feasts at Jerusalem. few leagues to the north of Oranje Woud lay the city of Dokkum, where Oranje Woud is a large and beaustands a simple monument to the mem- tiful estate owned by Mrs. Scheltema. ory of St. Boniface, who gave his life There was a charge of forty cents for in an effort to evangelize the Frisians. admission to the grounds and a copy The thirty-seventh missionary feast of the twenty-four page program which contained, besides the names of the speakers and their subjects, the

A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANbS

psalms and hymns and other informa- The offering, taken during the retion. Three platforms had been con- cess, amounting to four hundred and structed. One, under a cluster of thirty-six guilders, which, considering trees, upon a small island, approacht the ability of the givers, is a large by a temporary bridge ; the second on sum. The Reformed churches support the main boulevard; and the third, on missions in Dutch East India, for posts in one of the numerous canals. which the larger part of this money A large stock of eatables had been sup- will be used. The canteen provided THE CROWDS LEA.VING PLATFORM NO. I , AT THE DUTCH MISSIONARY PICNIO plied, and were offered for sale at the ' refreshments at a small cost and the canteen. proceeds were also used for the work At ten o'clock the ineetings were of missions.. At noon hundreds uti- called to order, and the first speakers lized this convenience and large family were introduced. Among them were reunions were held upon the spacious returned missionaries; ministers who lawns or under trees. Mr. Horn, had visited the fields , and professors. city missionary in Groningen, had The subjects discust were practical charge of a stand for the sale of and were delivered with earnestness. Bibles, psalm and hymn books as It was an inspiration to see the five well as religious and missionary lit- thousand people, crowding about the erature.

platform, everybody apparently in- At four o'clock the program was tensely interested in what the speakers concluded, and all had ample cause to had to say. The singing was led by go home with thankfulness for the brass bands from Meppel, Neerbosch success of the feast and with re- and Heerenveen. How the forest rang newed enthusiasm for and consecra- with the stately music of the old Dutch tion to the cause of Christian mis- psalms in long meter! sions.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE *

BY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER, Livingstonia Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland Our Lord has taught us that our The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power work is in partnership with him "all to serve. I have never read of mis- sionary or saint who left the footthe days." When the disciples opened prints of God behind him, and yet walked alone, but behind, within, all their campaign we read that they went encompassing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the everywhere "the Lord working with firmament, has always been entire de- votion to God. Zinzindorf cried "[ them." The ages have confirmed the have one passion that is He, He only," and to-day we have the Moravian testimony, that God has joined him- Missions. Henry Martyn's bright track is full of such devotion "I am self· in a gracious fellowship with his born for God only, I wish to have my whole soul swallowed up in the missionaries. will of God," and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him It is necessary then that we should his great spiritual sensitiveness.

recognize and with all diligence cul- The degradation of heathenism and the neglect of Christ may cease to tivate this Holy companionship for we move us to sham..: or pain. We grow accustomed and iusensible. But while fight not against flesh and blood, and Martyn lived, the personal Christ was so near and so dear to him, that in tho we have all the weapons which a very real way he carried the stig- mata of Christ. To a Mohammedan intellect and world power may give who was speaking flippantly of Christ he said "I could not endure existance us, this work can not be done save as if Christ was not glorified: it would be hell to me if He were to be always we allow God t:> work through us. thus dishonored." The Persian was amazed at this and asked why? And When we see crass ignorance, besotted Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck out your eyes there is no saying why animalism, the perpetual influences you feel pain: it is feeling. It is be- cause I am one with Christ that I am towards evil, and the opposing pow- thus dreadfully wounded."

ers, we may well be tempted to des- How often we miss true and con- stant union because we only seek it pondency. But when we see the Son for the needs of our service. When the Sabbath comes round, in the speof Man at our right hand the night cial services we dread our helpless- ness, and for our work's sake seek His becomes light with the promise of day, Holy fellowship. For true abiding, God must be sought for personal need. and this has been the secret of all If we would find Him we shall seek Him not as ministers for our work, the persistent work whose triumph is but as sinners for His own sake. Friendship is best kept up even among the glory of these days. This bold conception that God is pledged to us is the first thought for the Missionary.

Luther was so bold in the time of great crisis he cried "Lord thou art imperilled with us." The mission is his, it is for His kingdom we work, therefore the King is involved-defeat would be his shame-victory his glory. .

In the days when Hudson Taylor first received the impulse to evange- lize inner China he believed that if God had said to him "I am going to evangelize Inland China and if you will walk with me I will do it through you." No less does God come to us with a great commission, a service too high for us, but he says I shall do it through you, if you will walk with me.

For us then the matter of most im- portance is that the companionship of God be an actual and controlling fact.

* From the Report of the General Conference n Blantyre, British Central Africa. men by frequent visits; and the more sionary in India, said as an old man: free and intimate these frequent visits '"I spend at least half an hour and if are, and the less occasioned by business, possible an hour very early, and agaip or necessity, or custom, the more friendly and welcome they are. Such before bed time in reading, meditation a man surely was Thomas Bradward- and prayer. This has a remarkable ine, Archbishop of Canterbury, who effect in keeping one in that calm, prays thus "Thyself my God I love, proper, peaceful, cheerful frame of Thyself for Thyself, above all things mind we so much require." for Thyself I long. Thyself I desire as a final end. Thyself for Thyself The Church Missionary Society, in not for ought else. I always and in their regulations, say "Let one or tw(" all things seek with my whole heart hours daily be given to 'private comand whole strength, with groaning munion with God and prayer and and weeping, with continual labor and reading Scripture. Let it be actual grief. If Thou dost not bestow on me communion-converse with God in Thyself Thou bestowest on me noth- solitude, real pouring out of the heart' ing. If I find not Thyself I find before him, real reception from His nothing." fulness."

At present let us forget there We know how hard this is. Time's is a great responsibility of work that divisions are so little respected in these makes a special claim on our fellow- lands. The needs of our workers, and ship with God, for our public life attention to a hundred details, the must first be prefaced by a private life perpetual interruptions, the early start with Gael. Here is the most solemn of public service, these all militate danger that is always about us in against the regular observance of prithese strenuous days. We think that there are so many public duties to be vate times for seeking God. Yet there performed that our private service is not one of us but has learned that with God has no time or place. Yet these solitary times are absolutely necas some one has truly remarked "an essary, and that Sabbaths of devotion hour's work from a man in commun- are absolutely necessary. If in our ion with God tells more than ten from busyness about all these secondary one who stands alone." things God is not sought, and peace and quiet found in His presence, our Even Paul himself feared lest he busyness will be marred by our unshould be a castaway while yet so rest, passionateness, and formality. prominently the Apostle to the Gen- I f in our zeal for His Kingdom we tiles. How much more we. In the give the King no time to come to us foreign field saintliness is no easier and reveal Himself, we forget that He controls and all the 'glory is to be His. than in the home, nay to follow God If we have no time to wait for the needs ten times more watchfulness. revealing of His will to us we shall There are many who find death here outrun our duties, and be guilty of at the very front. presumptious sin. The anxieties are too great, but we should give Him We know that we live strenuously; time to let His peace float over us. but in what direction? Is it in the The enemies are too many but we multitude of our organizations, or in should not be ever facing them, that our passion to be lost in God. We we can not look at the Captain by our have made our presence visible in the side~ We shall utterly fail if bustle land. But is it by the number of allow us the feeling of loneliness. We our scholars, or the intensity of the shall gloriously triumph if faith and light of God in us? waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us. Weitbrecht, a noted German mis-

DENOMINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS *

BY D. E. HOSTE Director of the China Inland Mission This question scarcely admits of an rise, in their turn, to a new campaign unqualified answer. It seems clear of protest and secession. that, until our fellow-Christians in China have sufficient experience and Hence, while it would be a serious knowledge to frame a church system, confession of weakness, and even a or systems, of their own, the mission- culpable drawing-back from duty, for aries of necessity will have to instruct a missionary to decline to introduce them in these matters, and to a large some ecclesiastical order in the extent to take the initiative in intro- churches under his care, he should reducing some kind of church order. In member that what may be the most doing this they will, of course, be suitable for us, with centuries of guided mainly by their own convic- church life behind us, will be cumbertions on the subject, as formed in the home lands; that is to say, the ten- some and positively hurtful, if introdency will be to reproduce the church duced as a finished product from government of their denomination. At Christian lands. He will, if wise, the same time, it may be affirmed, therefore endeavor to cultivate detachwithout reservation, that the introduc- ment of mind in respect to his own tion by a missionary of his own church and other denominational forms. He order, in a mere "rule-of-thumb" man- must discriminate between what is ner, would argue serious unfitness for fundamental in them, and those feahis calling. tures which are the result of local in- fluence. He will bear in mind that A slight knowledge of church his- the New Testament is not explicit on tory and a common-sense observation this subject. It contains no crystalof things as they are in the ecclesias- lized, formulated statement. It gives tical world are enough to convince an outline of the growth and developanyone that each and all of the var- ment of the Christian Church during ious systems prevailing in modern one generation, leaving us to infer Christendom have largely been shaped from the account certain general prinand colored by influences connected ciples, and to trace their practical apwith the political and social life of the plication to actual circumstances and countries in which they have grown requirements as they arose. Doctrin- ·up. It may be stated without exag- aire discussions as to the relative geration that nearly all of these sys- rights and responsibilities of church tems give expression either to com- officers and the rest of the congregapromises between conflicting views, or tion are conspicuous by their absence; to the triumph, and therefore undue nor is it difficult to perceive that, in predominance, of one set of ideas over the actual arrangements of that era, an opposing school of thought. Men there are adumbrations of the various being what they are, it is inevitable principal ecclesiastical ideas, which that in the heat of conflict and controversy, the judicial temper should often since then have found expression in be impaired. In a revolt from the ex- more or less rival or antagonistic sysaggerations and abuses of one type of church order, the pendulum has tems. swung to the other extreme, and a However much we may deplore the new system has resulted with its own inherent limitations and mistakes. resultant situation, as we have it in And these, as time goes on, have given our own lands, and may seek to miti- .

• From the AmericanJournal of Theology. gate it by plans of federation, it is obviously impossible to revert to New Testament conditions in the case of our home churches. In that of the young Christian communities in the vantage be applied to this part of our mission field it is far otherwise. It subject. If it is becoming more and may, indeed, be safely said that the more widely recognized that certain true and permanent solution of the large sections of our modern city popecclesiastical problem there will be ulations do not like to enter the ordifound only in this way. While in nary place of worship, and that, if practice each missionary will naturally they are to be reached, halls more regive prominence to that particular sembling their usual haunts have to aspect of church government to which, be secured, how much more should the by previous training, he is personally same principle be followed among the attached, he will, if guided by the peoples of other climes and contiforegoing line of thought, do so only nents! The missionary, therefore, to a very modified extent; and will be needs above all things to be delivered careful to make his arrangements suf- from that stupid parochialism, which ficiently elastic to admit of their tends to obliterate the individuality healthy growth and modificatiop in and initiative of his converts by the harmony with the particular charac- introduction of practises and arrangeteristics of the race among whom he ments merely because tney are what, is privileged to labor. He will seek through training and habit, suit his to avoid the mistake aptly described ideas and habits best. by the French as "governing too much," but will rather remember that, It may be taken as certain that beif the young church is a living and fore long the churches in countries healthy organism, it will grow after such as Japan and China will insist its own order, and will be free from upon making their own arrangements, that ecclesiastical selfconsciousness and correspondingly resent any atthat finds its expression in elaborate tempt on the part of missionaries to and redundant paper constitutions. curtail their liberty in this respect. His part is to introduce certain simple From this point of view the wisdom germ principles, which, as they grow, of our not drawing the bow too tight will largely receive their eternal form is obvious. The time is rapidly apand color from their environment. proaching when the provencialism that imagines that we have all the knowl- When the process, for instance, by edge and wisdom, and ignores the which the present conventional place fact that other races have powers and of worship was evolved from the as- qualities from which we can obtain sembly-hall commonly used in cities profit and instruction, will meet with during primitive times is considered, its well-merited rebuke and discomthe introduction by missionaries of fiture. that particular type of building, among peoples whose architecture is This historv of China furnishes a of a totally different character, seems, record of achievements in the domain to say the least, superfluous and un- of government probably unsurpassed called for. In some countries the ef- in the history of mankind. China has fect of such a practise is apt to be produced a literature and worked out positively detrimental to the ca.use of a social and political system which, Christianity, as it tends to eXCite the whatever its defects and errors, has, dislike and mistrust of foreign relig- through the shocks and vicissitudes of ions which are felt in varying degrees many centuries, held together a civby most races. The same, of course, ilized society numbering hundreds of applies to the fittings, vestments, and millions and covering a vast and diother accessories of public worship. versified area of country. It is much The principles contained in the old to be desired that the past political refrain, "Be it ever so humble, there and social history of China should be is no place like home," can with ad- more widely and intelligently studied in Western lands than has hitherto

been the case. Until this is done, re- ature and cherished by her scholars proaches of the Chinese on the score is that of a benevolent despotism, of their ignorance and self-conceit combined with a real and healthy inseem out of place. We can not afford fluence of popular opinion. In dealto despise a race which, without the ing with a people of so strong and facilities of modern means of com- independent a spirit as the Chinese, munication and mechanical skill, has it can at all events be predicted with during so long a period of time de- confidence that any attempt to force veloped and maintained a political, upon them the diversified denominacommercial, and social system of vast tionalism of our home lands will end magnitude and importance. It may in disaster. Here, if nowhere else, the be taken as certain that, as time goes missionary needs to exercise the uton, China will give to the Christian most self-restraint and discrimination Church men fitted for leadership and between essentials and incidentals in 'endowed with organizing power on a the forms existing in his own land, large scale. Nor can the fact be ig- and to bear in mind the words of his nored by anyone attempting to fore- Divine Master: "Neither do men put cast the future ecclesiastical develop- new wine into old bottles; else the bot ment of Christianity in that country, tIes break and the wine runneth oul that from time immemorial the governmental ideal set forth by her liter- . ; but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved."

SHOULD DENOMINATIONS BE PERPETUATED * REV. ERNEST W. CLEMENS Editor of the Japan Evangelist The answer to this question so far relation ;!' and their theology "may be as it relates to the Orient is a most meaningless for eastern minds." They emphatic "No." This answer is based hinder, by extra-territoriality in religupon five-reasons: Because such dis- ion, the development of Christian selftinctions are (I) Occidental, (2) acci- consciousness and self-expression in dental, (3) disproportionate, (4) un- the East. necessary, (5) un-Christian. 2. The accidental denominational I. The Occidental denominational distinctions of Christian lands should distinctions of Christian lands should not be perpetuated in Oriental mission not be perpetuated on Oriental mission fields. Those distinctions may be fields. Those distinctions grew up out called "accidental" in two senses of of the peculiar political, social, intel- that word: some of them came about lectual, moral, and religious conditions somewhat by chaLce; others emof Occidental nations. They are nat- phasize, not the essential, but the acciural 'outgrowths of Occidental civil- dental, or incidental, phases of Chrisization, and may have been even nec- tianity. "It is curiously interesting essary phases of the religious life of to note upon what small, incidental the Occident. But this fact does not action of individuals may depend the prove that they are necessary in the form of a dogma; upon the presence religious life of the Orient; and it is or absence of some person; upon the evident that they are not natural numerical chances of a vote; upon the growths but excrescences in Oriental current phraseology of the day." It civilization. As Dr. C. C. Hall says,t is not much less than disgraceful that they "commemorate only the local his- the lasciviousness of Henry VIII tory of the West;" "many of them should have affected the relations besprang from episodes in European his- tween the Church of England and the tory involving no necessary world- Church of Rome. Therefore, it is of • From Tire lapan E1'angelisl. t "Universal Elements of the Christian Religion."

ry08] DENO~IINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS

the utmost importance for Christians, not be perpetuated on Oriental misespecially for those in Oriental lands, sion fields. This term "un-Christian" "to discriminate between the differ- is not employed with the idea of castentia of the Christian sects and the ing slurs on conscientious Christians. common essence of the Christian re- It is used merely in the sense that ligion." such distinctions were not recognized by Christ himself and are contrary to 3. The disproportionate denomi- his spirit. They had no place in the national distinctions of Christian lands time or the thought of Christ. And should not be perpetuated in Oriental even if it is urged that Christ showed mission fields. Some of the denomi- by his prayer for unity that he feared national distinctions tend to distribute dissention, it still remains true that the emphasis unfairly between the he desired and prayed for unity. Paul, major and the minor, the important too, the "wise master-builder," realand the insignificant, the essential and ized* that "sectarian movements were the incidental, elements of Christian- incompatible with the ideal of a ity. The main purpose of a separate church as he conceived it." If Oriendenomination is often to put the tal Christians are able, as they seem emphasis upon some point which is likely to be, to sink differences and thought to be neglected by the other distinctions imposed upon them from denominations. "Every religion and the outside, they should certainly not every denomination in the Christian be hindered from accomplishing a religion has its weakness in over- unity in harmony with the spirit of emphasizing some phase of truth and our Lord. un,deremphasizing others." Therefore there is a constant tendency to divide Will They be Perpetuated? and split up on comparatively unimportant differences of opinion. Such Realizing the difficulties of posing disproportion looms larger in the East as a prophet, we, nevertheless, as far than in the West, is more dangerous, as we can read the signs of the times and should therefore be avoided. The in Japan, reply again with a most common essence of Christianity is a emphatic "No." It is natural, reasongood platform for Oriental believers. able, inevitable, that the Orient, under the leadership of Japan, should de- 4. The unnecessary denominational velop its own type of Christianity. distinctions of Christian lands should Japanese Christians realize this very not be perpetuated on Oriental mis- profoundly. At the meeting of the sion fields. It may be that those Japan Evangelical Alliance in May, 1906, plans were adopted, not only for distinctions were once necessary; but reforming that loose organization into it seems quite evident that they are a more definite church federation, but no longer all necessary, even in Occi- also for the union of as many churches dental lands, where they are gradually as possible into a Japanese Church of breaking down under the growing de- Christ. The Japanese naturally lack mand for comity, unity, and union. the intense spirit of love and loyalty And still greater reason is there why for a particular denomination. They distinctions which are no longer nec- are inclined to minimize their differessary should not divide the Christian ences and magnify their correspondforces in Oriental mission fields, and ences in such a way as to organize should not hamper and hinder the a national church. The trend in Japan work of evangelization, where, indeed, is to nationalize institutions, from "union is strength," nay, is absolutely railroads up to religions. necessary. More than "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and While the Anglo-Saxons want to Father of all," is unnecessary in the fight for a principle and will often die before they will yield one iota of Orient. 5. The un-Christian denominational * 1 Cor. 1: 10~13.

distinctions of Christian lands should

individual liberty, the Japanese will of the Holy Spirit of God, your own sacrifice personal opinions and con- Christian church or churches, in such venience on the altar of public wel- ways as shall best take hold of the fare, and will yield a little to each social and national life of your beloved other in order to effect a compromise Japan." on some common basis. J u?t as they have evolved a form of constitutional Christianity is, indeed, "a growing government which theoretically re- religion." "Cromwellian equipment cognizes the "divine right" of the and Cromwellian tactics were ample emperor to be absolute in his realm, at Marston Moor, but would have but in practise gives the people a large been inadequate at Mukden." It measure of administration with such seems much more natural and reasonrepresentative institutions as an im- able that, just as there were, or are, perial diet and local self-government; Jewish, Greek, Roman, German, so they seem likely to develop a form French, Swiss, Scotch, Anglo-Saxon, of Christianity such as Hume calls and other Occidental types of Chris- "Episcopresbygational." The J apan- tianity, there will also be Indian, Chiese are syncretic, synthetic, in politics, nese, Japanese, and perhaps other education, and religion. Just as they Oriental types of Christianity. Therenationalized Buddhism and Confu- in "the common essence shall localize cianism, and brought them into more itself in terms of thought and modes or less harmony with Shinto, so they of practise adapted to the eastern conwill nationalize Christianity and har- ception of life." monize it with a modernized Yamato- Damashii. The resultant religion, These new types of Christianity which will inspire New Japan in her may possibly be less logical and sentileadership of the Far East, may be a mental, but they will likely be more kind of Christianized Bushido. simple and practical, than Occidental Christianity. It is not at all improba- Such a form of Christianity would ble that, as Bishop Gore suggests, disarm prejudice and hostility. There Oriental ways of thinking may inis opposition, whether right or wrong, fluence, as they should, the ideas of to the gospel, or at least prejudice against it, because it is an imported Occidental Christianity. Each needs article. A naturalized and unified the other to complete and unify Chrisform of Christianity would therefore tianity. In that way only can Chriswin adherents, and extent the bounds tians "measure up to the cosmopoliof the influence of the gospel. Dr. tanism of Christ for whom there were De Forest well expressed it before no sects, no ecclesiastical polities, no the Evangelical Alliance in Tokyo, dogmatic systems-only a world to be when he said: "You have the right brought to Him, and He, the Living and privilege and duty of evolving, Truth, to be brought to that world." under the leadership and inspiration This may be an ideal difficult of at- tainment, but it is Christ's ideal- "that they may be all one,"

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING HOW A CONGREGATION OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS AND A FEW EUROPEANS IN SOUTH·WEST AFRICA BROUGHT A MISSIONARY OFFERING At Otjimbingwe, in German South- Bastards (a mixture of Dutch, Bushwest Africa is a small congregation of man, Hottentot, and Malay blood). nativeChristians,gathered through the Like all the Rhenish stations it has faithful efforts of the missionaries of severely suffered during late years the Rhenish Missionary Society, and from the outbreak of the Hereros composed of Damaras, Hereros, and against the German Government and

AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING

the number of its Christian members sheep and goats. Then came the has somewhat decreased. But its spir- Damaras bringing fine, faultless aniituality and its liberality seem to have mals, according to their ability. One been greatly increased by these difficulties of the immediate past, as can of the pupils of the missionary school be seen from the following description gleefuIly chased a kid into the corral. of its Missionsfest" (missionary meet- A native Christian quietly approached ing). the missionary and said, "If I would give cattle, some might think that I The missionaries first talked with desire to show my riches. Therefore the few German colonists, to whom I give the money," and he handed the they also minister, about the holding astonished man of God fifty dollars. of a missionary gathering, and when Others, who had no cattle, brought they found them in deep sympathy part of their wages. A large number with the project, they called a few of of children brought twenty-five cents the native Christians together, laid each. An aged, poor Damara said to before them their obligations toward the missionary, "I have no goat to the Lord for keeping them during the bring. During my last long sickness dangerous war and their duty toward I had to sell all the animals I had, the Rhenish Society, whose missionar- that I could buy the necessaries of ies had brought the Gospel unto them, life. This is left," and he held out a and told them also of the great deficit gold piece and some silver. The miswhich threatened the Society. Unani- sionary refused the gift and said, mously the native Christians decided "keep the gold piece at least. God to hold a special missionary meeting has seen, and your readiness to give all and to take a special thanksgiving is to Him of as much value as the gift offering, the proceeds of which should itself." "No, teacher," was the simbe applied to the deficit of the Society ple reply, "I have consecrated it to in Germany. God."

Thus, on the next Lord's Day the ·When all the members had brought foIlowing announcement was made in their offerings, those under ecclesiastical the four services in the German, discipline and even the heathen asked Dutch, Damara, and Herero lan- for permission to add something to the guages: "Three weeks from to-day offering. Thus beside the cash, one the first Missionsfest shall be cele- cow and fifty-two other animals were brated. At that meeting we wiII bring contributed, which afterward were our grateful offerings to the Lord. None shall be obliged to give, but all sold for 1362 marks ($325). To this giving shall be voluntary, because the wonderfully large collection the thirty Lord loveth the cheerful giver. Since white members of the flock added anthere is little ready cash among us, other seven hundred marks while the everyone, who is able and willing, may treasury of the congregation furnished bring some animal, small or great, as another smaller contribution, so that an offering. A special corral for these the sum of seven hundred and fifty animals will be erected beside the dollars could be sent to the treasurer church." of the Rhenish Missionary Society, as the special contribution of 178 native The weeks went by and the day of and 30 European Christians in Gerthe feast arrived. Instead of the usual man South-west Africa toward the three services in different languages, payment of the large deficit of the one union service united the Germans, Rhenish Society. Many American Bastards, Damaras, and Hereros, but congregations, tho boasting of their pefore the service the thank offering missionary zeal, do not give one was received. First, the Bastards fifth of the amount of this collection came, bringing with them offerings of for the regular work of their Church.

EDITORIALS

'l'HIRTY YEARS OF THE MISSIONARY ~rthur T. Pierson, and published by l'unk & Wagnalls Co., as THE MIS- REVIEW S~ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW completed el~ht. departments: The Literature of thirty years last December. The first ten years it was issued in some- lVhsslOns, Missionary Organizations, what different form and with much narrower scope, under the sole editor- ~orrespondence and General Intelship of the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who was al~o its publisher, and who l~gence, Progress and Fruits of Mishad. been thIrty years a missionary in IndIa. The last twenty years it has slOnaryWork, Statistics of the World's been under the general editorial charge Mission~, The Monthly Concert, The of Arthur T. Pierson with a number of associate editors, whose names and !nternatlOnal Department, and Editorterms of service are as follows: I~l N o~es. Various changes, in the Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D.D.,* 1888- 1890 . lme of Improvement and in every case Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.,* 1891- involving a~ditionallabor and expense, 1895. have been I11corporated from time to Rev. C. C. Starbuck, 1888–;-1906. Rev. James Douglas, 1893-1897. time. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., 1896-19°7. There are also now on the editorial Rev. Mr. Wilder's death occurred staff, Rev. J. T. Gracey,D.D., and Rev. at the exact time of the transfer of the D. L. Leonard, D.D., who became asso- magazine from his hands to those of ciate editors in 1888, and Delavan L. Pi~rson,.M.A., who has been managing his successors. For years before his edItor smce 1891. Rev. Louis Meyer became an assistant editor last year. departure he had been afflicted with a Rev. Drs. H. O. Dwight, W. 1. Haven, and H. Allen Tupper were connected disease which he knew would rbeelaftaitoanl~ wit~ the staff in 1904 and 1905, repre- His personal and intimate sentmg the Bureau of Missions. with the present editor-in-chief, who When THE MISSIONARY REVIEW began .its career in January, 1878, it was was then residing in Philadelphia and a sIxty-page monthly, published at Princeton, New Jersey, for $1.50 a ha.d been giving more and more' grayear. The opening number contained four short papers on missionary topics, tU1!OUS work to the REVIEW, led Mr. a~d the remaining pages were occupied WIth fragmentary notes on statistics WIlder to urge upon his friend the asand current items of interest. The leading article of the February number sumption of the full editorial control. was by the present editor-in-chief, 011 "The Conduct of the Monthly Concert" But the pastoral charge of a large -the writer little imagining that he was later to become the responsible church forbade, until the services of head of the editorial force. Dr. Sherwood were secured as joint In January, 1888, the magazine, remodeled and enlarged to an eighty- editor. The papers of transfer had page monthly, came under the joint editorship of Drs. J. M. Sherwood and scarcely been signed before Mr. Wil- * Deceased. der's spirit took flight, as tho he had held on to life only to complete this last act of providing for a suitable suc- cession.

The work of editing was accepted as a solemn charge from God, the trans- fer being made especially august by this singular coincidence, and the re- markable persuasion of the former editor that he was not to die till he had thus handed over his editorial scepter to the hands of his chosen successors.

In the spirit of a divine vocation the work has been done. There has been a constant and devout endeavor to prevent any leaven of commercialism or mere aim at popularity to corrupt the single purpose of promoting on the.

one hand the most scriptural and spir- itual conceptions of all work for God, abroad and at home; and on the other the widest diffusion of missionary in- twelve months. Special attention will formation. Believing that a true be given to important topics of curevangelistic zeal and success are in- rent interest with maps, charts and separable from a close adherence to photographic illustrations to add vithe Holy Scriptures as the inspired vidness and power to the presentation Revelations of God's Will, and the of themes. Our plans include arti- Divine person and atoning work of cles on the present needs, the meththe Lord Jesus Christ as the World's ods and progress of the work, the Savior, we have held to these truths character of workers and life stories consistently, in the midst of the ra- of native converts at home and tionalistic notions which have been abroad. creeping into modern creeds. Each month will give a world The plan and purpose of the REVIEW wide view of the mission fields with is to give to the leaders in missionary detailed descriptions of the problems work at home and abroad the facts that at particular strategic points. will assist them in carrying forward their work with greater success, and IS AMERICA CHRISTIAN OR NON. the advocacy of the fundamental principles that insure a victorious work. CHRISTIAN? The editors have no conscious aim but to help in every way to carry out the There has developed, on the part last command of the risen Lord, in the of Hebrews in America a concerted spirit of the Pentecostal baptism. We and organized attempt to prevent all believe that Christ is the one Savior on future recognition of Christ in our whose life and death men must depend Supreme and State courts, schools and for salvation; that the ever-present other institutions. The movement has Chdst is the leader of His missionary been adroitly planned by the Conferhost, thus giving assurance of victory; ence of Reform Rabbis and by the and that His indwelling Spirit gives Union of Orthodox Rabbis under the the only true power in service. As plea for religious liberty and non-secwe start on this fourth decade of years, tarian teaching. A paid agitator has we ask friends of Christ and His been employed to promote toleration world-wide Kingdom to breathe once of every religious and non-religious more the prayer which we would wish belief, except Christianity, and to seto have perpetually exprest in these cure the elimination of everything dis· pages, that as in Heaven so on eart.h tinctively Christian from our eduthe name of God may be hallowed, HIS cational text books, law courts, Kingdom may come, and His will may national festivals, etc. Even the men- tion of Christ, in President Roosebe done. velt's first Thanksgiving proclama- tion, created a tumult of objection THE PROGRAM FOR 1908 from Jewish leaders and a concerted effort is being made to bring about The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE union Thanksgiving services where WORLD begins its thirty-first year of Jews may join with Unitarians and service with bright prospects and care- all other classes of Christians, on a fully laid plans for increased useful- "broad"-and corresponding superfiness. No more able, consecrated and cial-platform. The plea for liberal widely known list of writers on mis- views blinds many as to the real pursionary topics can be found anywhere pose and significance of this move· than those constituting the contribu- ment. tors to the pages of the REVIEW. They are the praying, thinking, work- The effort is just now being made, ing leaders of the church. openly to exclude all mention of Christ from text-books, and songs During the coming year the sched- used in public schools, and from the ule of topics will be that followed in Christmas celebration conducted by prevIous volumes with a view to cov- school teachers. The loud protest alering the W orId field during the

ready made against this action has recognition of God from our national caused the New York Board of Edu- life. The Jews number less than 2,- cation to leave the matter, for the 000,000 as against nearly 33,000,000 present, to the discretion of the var- Christian church members in Amerious principals, but this does not es- ica. If they have a right to dictate sentially change the situation, as they as to whom we shall recognize in our have already been informed of the national worship, why may not the inwishes of the Board. fidels, agnostics, atheists and free thinkers, unite to demand that the rec- Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, in an ad- ognition of God be disallowed, not mirable discourse on Thanksgiving only on our coins, but in Thanks- Day, said that while we cordially in- giving proclamations, courts of law vite emigrants and refugees to our and all civic and national celebrations home, we may justly object to having and institutions? our guests assume to be hosts, and not only change the entire scheme of Shall we not as a nation of Chrishousekeeping but even pitch the orig- tians, unworthy of the title though we inal parties out the back door! A be, declare ourselves once for all a nation is made what it is by all its Christian people, founded and develtraditions and the events that make oped to our present prosperity by up its historic unity and continuity. those who were followers of Christ, Every people comes in time to stand and looked upon Him as the revelation for certain principles and ideas; and of God to man and the one Savior of the United States can never shake off the world? its Christian antecedents; which without utter upheaval will determine its While we welcome foreigners to consequents as Christian. Sectarianism our shores to enjoy the benefits of our we may well deplore; but the public Christian liberty and enlightenment, and habitual acknowledgment not only we are not ready, at their demand to of God, but of the Christian God is change the whole character of our the ne~essary outcome of the whole nationality and make its spirit either of our past. To eliminate this factor hebrew or heathenish. from our national life is to be false to our national career, and disown our The time has come for the people beginnings and in fact the whole of of America to speak out with a voice our development. It would be as un- that shall be heard round the world just as to ask the Hebrews to elim- that it may be known whether or not inate Jehovah from their national life the United States of America is to and character. What would a Jew be be confessedly Christian, Jewish or inwithout his oracles of God and his fidel in its national life.

Hebrew traditions! PRAYER FOR THE JEWS Christian people should observe in Within a score of miles of the City what direction we are drifting. If Hall in New Yark, there are to be what is already demanded, is con- found over a million Jews, or more ceded, the Jews will next ask to have than all the rest of the country; and all New Testament portions omitted in no other single locality on earth is from the readings in public schools, so large a number gathered. Here and demand that only the Old Testa- there is an opportunity for mission ment be used in courts of law and work among one eleventh of all the for the administration of the oath of Jewish population of the earth. Large office to the President of the United numbers of them, swinging away States; that those who lead the pray- from the religion of their fathers, are ers in Legislatures, State and Na- in danger of being practically without tional, omit all reference to Christ. a religion. They are found very ac- cessible to the gospel, and the oppor- But the logical outcome will be a tunity is unique. A cal: to prayer in still further clamor for dropping all their behalf has been issued, and a meeting will be held in the parlor of city, and before he died at the age the Marble Collegiate Church, 5th of sixty-four, was the greatest of all Avenue and 29th Street, New York, the painters of Flanders in the Six- on the afternoon of the first Friday teenth Century. His strength of ex- of each month, at 3 o'clock. These pression, minuteness of detail, ex- meetings, established in midsummer, quisiteness of finish, are especially should be widely known, and we trust unique. His colors glow, and his jew- will be largely attended. els burn with imprisoned fire. His pictures were mostly on sacred sub- PAGAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIANITY jects and his altar pieces may be seen at Antwerp and Brussels. At the Shanghai Conference of :Missions, the Chinese representative, But the most interesting thing Taotai Tong, said "Protestant mis- about him is that it was his love for sionaries are actuated by the great an artist's daughter that was the crea- idea of doing good and he believed tive impulse of his artistic career. they had met with considerable suc- That he might win her love in return cess. Still they had not a monopoly he resolved to train his powers with. of the idea. which is the com- pencil and brush, until he could com- mon possessi;n of the world's great pel her admiration for his skill. What family. The general tendency of man- a suggestion of the holy transforming . kind is toward good rather than evil." power of the love of Christ and of There is a general tendency to this souls to become in us a creative im- sort of teaching even in nominally pulse, transforming character and Christian pulpits, but it is a good way making us radiant with the genius of from the old gospel of sin and sal- goodness. What natural obstacles to vation. Men, nowadays, looking only service such love overcomes! at the ethical side of Christianity, and finding many similar precepts else- Quaintly an anonymous author where, quite overlook the unique writes: spiritual features of this divine system of salvation, which differentiate be- Could we with ink the ocean fill tween it and all other systems of And where the sky a parchment made, morals and religion. If what Mr. Tong said is the whole truth, then let us And every stick on earth a quiJl recall our missiDnaries. We are old And every man a scribe by trade; fashioned enough to believe that there is "none other name, given under To write the love of God above heaven, amongst men, whereby we Would drain the ocean dry; must be saved;" and "neither is there salvation in any other." If the gen- Nor would the scrawl contain the whole, eral tendency of mankind is toward Tho stretched from sky to sky. good rather than evil, why is it, that even in Christian countries and de- THE SECRET OF CHURCH POWER spite all the enlightening influence of the gospel, there is such awful corrup- The Bishop of London struck a tion! high key note at the Richmond Con- vention: THE POWER OF LOVE "But after all is said and done Quintin lfatsys (Massys, or the most evangelistic, the most catho- Messys) is a name not familiar to lic, the most orthodox church on earth moderns. He lived from 1466 to will produce no effect upon the world 1530, born at Louvain, of a father if it has not still one further charac- who was a smith, clockmaker and ar- tenstlc. It must clearly and unmis- chitect. At twenty-five years of age, takably and before all the world be he settled at Antwerp and became one unworldly itself. Bear with me, then, of the earliest painters of note in that when I say as my last word, that the greatest danger of the Church on both sides of the Atlantic is worldliness. It is impossible for the Church to mix too freely with the world. Into the slums of East London, into the business of Wall Street, into the mining SPEAKING WITH TONGUES camps of the Klondike, the Church must go. No human interest in the Since the editorials appeared as tJ world is outside the interest of the this matter, many letters have come Church." from various persons and places, THE POWER OF PRAYER nearly all fully approviJlg our position To this we often recur, but it is a key- note that can not too often be struck and give confirmatory evidence of its to bring us back to the true key of all soundness. A few disapprove and life's noblest, purest melody and har- some reproach us with opposing and mony. If some well compiled and . thoroughly authentic volume could be hindering the Holy Spirit. Desirous given to the public, containing accurate to "do nothing against the truth but accounts of answered prayer-prayer, for the truth," we let some of these the power of which could not be ex- "witnesses" be heard, leaving our plained by either "chance coincidence" readers to judge how far these "mani- or "natural law," it would be a great boon in these days of materialism and festations" bear the impress of the naturalism. One of these we here re- Spirit of God. cord, tho it may not be new to many. One writer, (Sept. 30), says that Bishop Bowman says, that in the fall of r8s8 he was at an annual conference recently there has been published a in Indiana where Bishop Janes presided. "We received a telegram that Bishop prediction of the sinking into the sea Simpson was dying. Said Bishop Janes, 'Let us spend a few moments in earnest of Ceylon and that Colombo will be prayer for the recovery of Bishop Simp- son.' We kneeled to pray. Wm. Taylor visited by an earthquake. He adds the great California street preacher was called to pray; and such a prayer as I that' being in Colombo, he took this never heard since. The impression seized upon me irresistibly, Bishop Simpson will prophecy from the lips of a humble, not die. I rose from my knees perfectly quiet. Said I: 'Bishop Simpson will not godly woman, to God in prayer; and, die.' 'Why do you think so?' 'Because I have had an irresistible impression while waiting before Him, the spirit made upon my mind during this prayer.' Another said: 'I have the same impre,· gave him utterance in tongues; and he sion.' We passed it along from bench to bench, until we found that a very lar~e recognized 'Ko-luJn-bo,' repeated, fol- proportion of the conference had the same impression. I made a minute of lowed by further utterances, and the the. time of day, and when I nex~ saw Simpson he was attending to his daily interpretation: "I will come unto this labor. I enquired of the bishop: 'How did you recover from your sickness?' He place: I will shake it (oft repeated), replied: 'I can not tell.' 'What did your with the word 'Ko-Iumbo' repeated a physician say?' 'He said it was a miracle.' few times." I then said to the bishop: 'Give me the circumstances under which the change He also says that, while praying occurred.' He fixed upon the day, and the very hour, that the preachers were for another, his head began to shake engaged in prayer at this conference. The physician left his· room and said. to and his jaws to work, and again the his wife: 'It is useless to do anythl11g further; the bishop must die!' In about Spirit spoke through his lips; and that, an hour he returned and started back, inquiring: 'lVhat have you done?' 'Noth- in answer to prayer, interpretation ing,' was the reply. . '.He !S recovering rapidly,' said the phYSICIan; a change has was given: "I will come unto him, and occurred in the ~r,mptoms, wholly unac- countable to me. make abode with him;" and, after boldly claiming in- terpretation of what was ;lOt so clear, "the words were uttered, through his lips in bell-like tones, clear cut, dis- tinct and beautiful," Rev. iii: 20, many times repeated.

Another letter from. a lady in Poona, India, expresses great regret for the influence of the Review in leading many to doubt, and some to deny the 'tongues' as of God, For over a year, she claims to have seen this evidence of a real Pentecostal baptism. She went to India, believ- ing that, without previous study, and not knowing how, she would be en- abled to speak to the natives in their own language. But, while yet in Col- ond, constant vigilance toward the orado, she had never heard anyone spirit of ~viI. The Devil is the great speak with tongues, until August 7th, counterfeIter, and the closer the imi- I906, when a party of three, from Los t~tion, the more dangerously decep, Angeles, all did so and gave the in- tIve.

terpretation thereof. Though not de- siring for herself such gift until her THE WELSH REVIVAL arrival in India, about midnight, she began to speak in syIIables, and, next It is said that a noticeable reaction morning, a sentence which the Spirit has followed the great revival in interpreted as "Glory to God in the Wales. The National Free Church Highest," etc. Later on, she realized Council sent a special commissioner a "baptism of the Spirit, her whole to South Vales, where he visited no being, tongue and body under less than thirty-seven centers, finding His control, so that she could more that there has been enormous loss in easily speak in other tongues than in the membership of the churches, and English, her mind having nothing to that many of the presumed converts do with it." She is positive that the have fallen into evil habits. This is "present outpouring is the universal particu.larly true among the young sign of the Pentecostal baptism, the coal-mmers, whose lives are rough latter day rain before Christ comes." ~nd surrounded by very few helpful She adds, "we do not allow anyone mfiuences. The conclusion of the to seek the gift of tongues, but the commissioner is that there is need of baptism of the Spirit, and He speaks ~ great change in religious methods for Himself. :Kever before has the If the results of the revival are to be Devil fought on such close spiritual conserved. The reaction is compelling lines as since the present outpouring. the churches to reconsider their While many mistakes have been made, methods 0.£ organization, and many this is beyond doubt, the finger of are lookmg toward institutional God." We quote the writer's words. methods as a means of retaining the Letters from Los Angeles claim un- youth within the ranks of the mistakably that not only the speaking churches. All this confirms the mis- with tongues is genuine, but that var- givings of those who feared that the ious concomitant signs are wrought, revival was too emotional to be subeven to the most extraordinary heal- stantial.

ings; that, in a moment, dropsy dis- Our own observation, after month!

appeared, so completely that the size in Wales, will scarcely confirm th( of the abdomen was reduced over above statements which are substan.

twelve inches in girth, with like re- tially from The Christian World 01 sults in other diseases; and a promi- London. No doubt there has been a nent doctor is actually sending out reaction and that is inevitable after "handkerchiefs," over which he has m~n.ths and m?re than a year of high prayed, and they carry healing. spmtual tensIOn. But Prof. Keri We present these testimonials with- Evans, of Camarthen, who is very out comment, that readers may hear familiar with the conditions, said to both sides of the matter. We feel the writer that while the form of man- prepared heartily to rejoice in any true ifestations has changed, the work of manifestation of the Spirit, however the Spirit is no less unmistakable. At strange, inexplicable, or contrary to the same time he says that the new previous impressions, but what we converts have much need of guidance.

urge is that there be much watchful- It is time some Paul and Silas went ness and prayerfulness, to insure two through Wales, visiting converts to see great conditions: first, absolute sur- how they do and confirming the render to the Spirit of Goc(; and sec- churches,

MISSIONARY

THE KINGDOM the extension of the Son's kingdom in The Meaning of .. Not One Cent." the world. .

One of our pastors who worked up "Beginning at Jerusalem" is the dithe envelope system with great care was astonished and grieved to have vine order. First Jerusalem, the capiseveral men return the lists of objects with this comment opposite the item tal; then Judea, the country around; of Foreign Missions: "Not one cent." That such persons may realize the ac- next Samaria, the adjoining country; tual significance of their words, let us state their position in detail. What and then on and on to the uttermost it involves is this: parts of the earth. The apostles were Not one cent for saving a soul ouside of the United States. to begin at home, but end at the ut- Not one cent for giving the Bible to other termost part of the earth. Their com- nations. mission read to "every creature," Not one cent for revealing a God of love except to Americans. since "every creature" had charter Not one cent for making Christ known rights in the gospel. as a Saviour of all mankind. Our Church is in apostolic succes- Not one cent for giving the hope of heaven to a despairing world. sion in her missionary policy, and Not one cent for teaching the world the wisely administers the affairs of both morals of Christ. home and foreign missions by the Not one cent for healing the sick beyond our borders. same Board, known as the Board of Not one cent for education where it is Missions. By this method there is no needed most. cleavage of the great house of world- Not one cent for bettering the physical conditions of earth's wretched ones. wide missions, no conflict of rival Not one cent for giving to the world claims, no division of funds, no lining what God has first given to us. up of parties and arraying of factions, Not one cent for anything which we as Americans are not to get something one saying, "I am for foreign mis- out of. sions," and the other, "I do not believe Not one cent in attestation of our faith that we have a universal religion. in foreign missions; we have the Not one cent for fulfilling the very pur- heathen at home." With this unitv pose of Christ in redemption. of administration we are one in ma– Not one cent for obeying the last com- mand of Christ. tive, in aim, and in effort.

N0, these men did not think what Bibles for the Jews they were saying when they wrote those words.-Missiotlary Herald. In a recent number of "The Bible in the WorId," an interesting state- Oneness of Missions ment is made concerning the Scrip- tures which have been provided by "Home missions" and "foreign mis- the British and Foreign Bible Society sions" are man-made terms, and are for circulation among the Jews. The used for convenience' sake. They are list is as follows: In Hebrew, includonly different phases of the same sub- ing the Massoretic text of the Old ject. Missions means sent, and a mis- Testament, and Delitsch's version of sionary is sent of God. Paul was a the New Testament, 1,480,000 volmissionary to the Gentiles, but was mnes. In Yiddish, including the dianever called a foreign missionary. lects spoken by the Jews in Central Peter administered to the Jews, but Europe, 450,000 volumes. Translitwas none the less a missionary the erations, including Arabic. Persian, same as Paul. Both were "apostles," Tunisian and Spanish in Hebrew and as such "were sent of God" for character, 65,000 volumes. Diglots, including Hebrew interleaved with English, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ, and Turkish, 405,000 volumes. A total of 2400,000 volumes. It is a cause of gratit~w.e to God, in the midst of the

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1907, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1906. ThA aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

I I~ u1 I ~ 't! /' dI' Ii I!! ,!~ ,It' if NAMES OF SocIETIES I Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions ~ oS'" °i ~ ~.s ~6 oe p Sil 0 §'3 – – _ · _ – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – -:……'. —-.1—–1—- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – = " ' – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – + – – – – – – – – – – -_ _ American Board…………………………. 1810 $978,876 $'226,271 1~ 33 187 184 572 821 4,145 4,717 1,538 68,952 6,831 151,460 1,367 65,152 S. Af~ica, Turkey, India, China Japan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …………… _….. 1814 976,072 114,244 218 20 215 125 578 324 4,Il51 5,129 ~,701 137,488 12,761 258,538 1,917 neSIa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). 53,850 Burma, India, Cbina, Japan, Africa, ~l-ance Spain, Philippines (14). ' , 403,812 29,201 84 7 88 24 203 88 297 500 458 18,487 2,239 38,840 108 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 1845 1,290 332 2,144 1.19 2,609 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7)_ 671 9 o 9 8 ~ n ~ M 20 4,105 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). Free Baptists…………….. "…………… 1838 National Baptist Convention …… :……… 1880 18,000 900 19 3 16 2 40 0 58 93 181 7,830 885 15,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South Seventh-Day Baptists…… ……. ……….. 1842 8,000 America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 180 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ……….•… " . 1875 479,665 27,900 67 87 85 44 233 98 575 808 212 14,830 1,795 22,460 77 5,667 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- pines (6). Christian Chul'eh ………………………… 1886 15j138O 8 o 6 2 16 7 22 88 42 (588 118 1,540 2 10 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance ……….. . 1897 5,287 48 76 84 86 294 48 886 680 140 8,650 551 4,500 116 4,800 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, Protestant Episcopal. …….. _……. _.. . .. . .. 1835 61,005 9,890 1,481 Society of Friends…………….. . . . . . . . . .. . 1871 549,070 7,106 29 58 48 204 116 715 919 387 4,190 24,000 180 South America, Palestine, etc. (Il) Evangelical Association…………….. . . . .. 1876 71,662 428 6,950 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 1869 24,100 450 975 95 (6). 29,572 6,925 18 10 26 37 91 12 239 330 102 6,135 884 8,261 53 2,79. Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India,China, Japan o 6 3 15 20 5:i 70 10 2 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). ' 2,040 15 Japan.

9 o 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 12,822 189 5,275 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

Lntheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 73,171 20,142 14 1 9 14 38 5 615 658 722 12,625 3,8~9 36,<109 28'Z 17,169 India (Madraa), West Africa (2). 559 529 Madagascar, China (2). United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 40,806 246 13 1 13 12 39 4 n 110 45 175 1,535 11 Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1819 1,613,535 104,176 37 257 321 875 620 7,750 8,625 972 83,180* 10,421' 315,240 2,015 7'2,640 Cbina, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, 18,514 983 37,820 42 Mexico, South America, Philippines (221. Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 475,769 48,448 92 11 81 11 195 120 240 485 315 4,096 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African ~fethodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 24,200 9,820 5 12 3 0 20 10 65 85 115 2,587 215 10,000 10 650 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 55,974 1,400 11 12 21 18 62 1 91 158 97 597 58 1,250 24 685 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 22,756 966 4 0 4 0 8 8 19 ~ 2'~ 771 207 2,420 2 400 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………….. ……..•… .. 1837 1,276,748 192,755 287 87 319 196 889 228 8,129 4,018 2,201 70,447 11,106 147,000 1.145 86,924 India, Siam, 9Jlina, ~aJl8Jl, Korea, W. Africa, 9,464 2,256 28,420 42 S.yrla, PerSIa, Spamsh A":l" Philippines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 276,268 16,780 74 80 72 51 217 8 174 891 488 13 408 51 975 3,519 Cbma. Korea, Japan, AfrIca, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1886 48,748 0 13 2 13 9 87 1 41 78 15 Brazil, Cuba (8).

720 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4) United Presbyterian……………………… 181;9 261,693 155,371 47 12 58 62 174 60 976 1,150 513 22, 064 2,260 57,218 367 25,196 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (8).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 179,233 8,098 28 10 82 81 101 37 558 664 286 5,043 370 ]5,000 211 9,740 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………….. _… __ ……. 1878 96,460 1,357 17 3 18 14 52 10 102 154 57 3,500 572 4,280 6 630 Japan (Tokio, Sendal, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……….. ……… 1867 26,200 0 8 1 4 2 1'5 0 42 57 46 1,814 162 3,6.35 39 1,601 India (Central Provincee) (1).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 89,197 8,'i20 20 3 26 11 55 11 180 185 G9 2,0"-8 195 6,607 31 1,069 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3). Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,390 India, China, JaJl8Jl, Philippines (4). 5,487 0 0 0 83 83 0 187 170 74 0 0 o 20 Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)… …… 1873 49,264 2,018 15 0 14 16 45 4 276 321 131 5,560 449 8,000 l8 2,071 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Baptist (Maritime)……………….. 1873 28,000 250 10 0 9 12 31 0 97 128 24 547 40 2,000 20 500 India (1).

Canada Methodist .. _…. _…… _………….. 1872 195,500 4,5l 29 ) 25 36 90 25 88 128 55 8,220 160 8,500 14 1950 Japan (Tokio), China, American lndiaDs (8).

Canada Presbyterian. _…………… _…….. 1844 213,450 10,200 55 18 55 36 164 48 289 458 125 5,992 460 10,000 72 1,260 China, India, New Hebrides. West Indies, FormoMa, Korea. Amertcan Indians (7) Other American Societies………………… _"_'_"_'1 _ _522_,7_ 26 _ _~.732 _180 _ _7_8 _~ _ _70_ _ _46__9 ___58___5_ 14 _1,02_3 _24_A_' _ _2_6,_8_ 80 _2,102_1 _ _58_,_600_ 1__2_4_0 _ _ _ 9,12_2 Totals for America…………………. _.. …… $9,458,6033 $1,153,874 1,911 585 1,951 1,527 5,909 2,812 26,760 82,669 12,817 545,180 63,916 1,286,2.>;9 8,855 344,213 Baptist Society (England) ………. __ …….. 1792 4~,267 85,270 161 0 118 9 287 63 56e 849 961 18,606 2,195 55,700 784 22,402 India, Cbina, Palestine, Central Africa, West 85,888 3,542 274,285 2,086 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 885,120 39,450 177 31 166 76 450 986 6,978 7,428 2,200 98,56t' 4,685 322.600 2,506 52,330 6,348 188,000 90,824 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,878,785 205,326 419 15.'3 374 444 1,389 384 8,586 9,925 2,596 5,898 17,123 513 (9). 960 749 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ………..•….. 1701 962,180 250,880 215 35 80 12 396 10 1,878 2,274 697 625 0 1,400 115 142,960 Persia, Palestine, China, JaJl8Jl, India, Africa, North America, Australia, etc. (80). Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 184,600 2,5l 30 26 0 55 111 19 344 455 82 25,920 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West South American Society……………….. _. 1844 90,350 40,625 14 48 42 16 120 o 7'5 195 62 Indies, etc. (32).

8,061 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

3,240 Soutb America (3).

Society of Friends __ . .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 1866 189,980 19,660 84 7 35 29 105 277 1,114 1,219 243 2,798 184 20,966 261 11,924 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Metbodist Society…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 1818 1,048,58.>; 38 456 108,442 9,180 240,000 1,482 (4). . Primitive Methodist.. . . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . . .. … 1870 88,150 76,280 213 73 132 o 22 205 4,706 5,164 3,588 2,200 820 5,500 18 149,247 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 3,750 14 0 8 !Ill 88 Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 3 51 3,400 Africa (1).

United Methodist Free ………….. _•_.. .. . .. 1857 64,161 11.871 12 6 S l 28 19 1,2111 1,229 800 10,922 500 18,780 50 5,270 China, East and West Africa (3). Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 148,860 9,900 875 2,100 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5). Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 90,620 20,840 28 18 32 3'~ 110 40 4lIO 540 806 8,570 2,005 40,000 lor 8,942 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). China Inland Mission.. _… __ .. .. . • . . . .. . . .. … 1S5 294,175 15,230 2,7603 3,500 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 78,564 17 0 12 8 290 16 4,~20 4,910 296 80,000 413.

11),260 120 283 223 29l 875 o 8l7 l,7'i2 560 38,000 17'5 Established Church of Scotland………….. , 1829 282,420 65.480 80 37 40 1~ 12 365 491 220 4,5.'>2 870 20,852 26~ 15.152 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 47 8,828 4,271 1,820 45,987 679 40,000 United Free Church……… __ ……………. 1848 637,185 424,310 148 62 185 103 448 7 862 2,570 185 10,000 1,489 (4). 471 50 122 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. , 1840 154,15.'5 10,700 85 19 28 27 109 86,901 India, Africa_ Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, Mancburia, JaJl8Jl, West Indies (111).

2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S). . .. 1880 260,080 12,650 ) I) 0 210 210 o lII4 1,184 62 o0 o 2.'30 10,218 India, China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1352 113,235 29,760 0 0 0 151 151 0 189 840 37 0 0 o 51 2,923 India (1).

Other British SOCieties ………………… __ • …… 1,625,278 193,540 ~18 990 576 802 2,686 58 3,342 6,028 1,418 97,550 3,420 125,600 372 24,2110 – – – – – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I-:~-_:_I—- – – – – – – Total British Societies ….. _…………… …… $9,361,036 $1,581,181 1,980 1,738 2,009 ~332 8,364 2,141 40,88!a 48,746 14,986 565,179 88,614 1,898,306 11,789 619,399 Basel Society … _.. _……………. _… _…… 1815 312,459 67,766 181 45 141 18 885 56 1,Mt 1,929 890 29,675 2,149 58,569 671 80,412 South India, Cbina, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society.. …………………………. 1824 274,850 66,890 112 21 103 22 258 12 1,264 1,522 889 29,710 8,160 56,390 350 11,912 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 46,480 675 16 0 8 0 24 0 lO 1U 93 1,225 120 6,500 75 1,590 India (Te!uglls) (1).

Gossner's Society……… _. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . …. 1836 86,820 3,650 89 0 88 1 82 27 ~ 650 827 23,820 4,360 85,1150 227 0,652 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) l:lermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 82,146 17,525 63 1 61 3 128 8 672 800 213 86,013 4,067 67,891 188 9,725 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society………….. _.. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1836 125,069 16,950 59 9 68 8 189 20 231 870 312 20,408 465 24,840 828 18,122 South India, Burma, British and German 32,684 1,511 101,216 258 East Africa (4). Moravian Church………………………… 1732 199,297 179,271 166 40 174 22 402 33 93 495 272 2,939 873 5,550 103 29,562 India (Lada!)J South Africa, Australia, South North German Society…………………… 1836 39,650 5,786 21 3 16 8 48 2 186 184 91 America, west Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9).

3,584 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 182& 215,640 28,32l 171) 15 165 23 :113 85 2,1m 2,410 551 56,420 8,938 118,047 553 29,372 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 20,120 115 (5) Other German Societies. _……….. ………. …… 302,840 24,680 105 34 ;6 45 260 9 258 510 130 7,989 840' 540,078 2,878 4,960 Total German Societies …………………-.-..-.-.1-$-1-,685-,-27-1-1–$4-11-,4-1-3-1–93-2 –1-68- –845– –1-[.0- –2-,099- –1-97- –6-.9-38- –8-,984- -3-,7-68-1'–24-0-,883–1 25,983 189,891 Paris Society……… _…………………… 1822 180,000 52,000 58 36 70 18 182 102 1,193 1,875 150 85,000 1,000 148,000 600 45,000. Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad agascar (5). 2,897 East Africa (1). Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 49,105 5,313 21 7 20 18 66 0 8) 155 81 1,896 166 8,500 84 Netber~~~ Socilti~s…………………….. …… 142,840 88,250 78 8 42 0 128 37 397 525 258 5,780 218 18,000 128 6,275 Scandinavian Societies……………………. …… 475,680 65,850 173 35 162 66 436 97 2,240 2,676 1,240 58,250 1,680 87,000 1,321 48,840 Australasian Methodist Society_………….. 1855 109,180 29,965 29 10 24. 14 77 97 5,800 5 ,877 1,693 40,562 1,872 180,000 1,488 28,020 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS fOR CHRISTENDOM, …………..-…I .. $-:1'2- ,459,- 680-$· 3,48{ 3,92·0 -5,7-8.'; -2-,80{ 2 -5,5- 75 -4- ,387-1-8,49-9 -5,- 278 I9- 6,87- e 1- 14,3- 75 ·40I,585-I1,8- 16,4- 50 -141- ,127·I4,'3- 51,1I 88 -29~ ,868~~1,80·4,9I 05~,8'70 Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc…………….. …… 907,985 1116,674 558 265 452 262 1,537 290 8,872 7,909 5,582 329,770 7,340 750,000 1,775 Totall for 1906 ……………. _…………….. $21,280,147 $3,585,4.12 5,937 2,725 5,772 4,257 18,591 4,670 89,678 106,264 36,748 1,843,809 145,115 4,859,822 29,010 1,257,645 Totall for 1906 .. __ ……………………. _… $19,661,885 $'3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,806 17,839 4,858 89,835 167,174 81,451 1,754,182 14S,l9a 4,072,088 27,885 1,246,127 Totall for 1896 …………………….. __ – ….. $13,620,972 $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,766 4,296 115,118 66,888 2'l,631 — ———– 995,793 63,061 2,770,801 19,884 786,002 • probationers are omitted as they are not full members, though in Bome cases they are receIVed as communicants. Last year the probatIoners numbered 113,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

general apathy of interest in behalf of ropolitan missionary institute, held for God's ancient and ever present people, three days, during the fall and winter to have the assurance thus, as well as months, in the leading cities.

otherwise, that they are not wholly Distribution of Immigrants forgotten. May God bless these Scrip- tures as they go forth to the Jews, and Statistics reveal the interesting use them to the salvation of many. economic fact that out of a total of The Week of Prayer 1,004,756 immigrants landed at Ellis Island in the year ending June 30th The Evangelical Alliance invites all more than half stopped in New York Christians to unite in prayer during and Pennsylvania. This great pre- the week of January 5th to 1rth that ponderance for the two states has its the spiritual power of the 01Urches chief cause in the demand for labor and individuals in all lands may be on the railroad tunnels in New York, increased during the coming year. and in the mines and mills of Penn- The following topics are suggested: sylvania. Illinois comes next in the Sunday, Jan. 5th. Prayer. acquisition of foreign popUlation, Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation. with 79,136, and New Jersey follows closely with 68,627. Ohio's share of Tuesday, The Church Universal. this contribution was 51,050, and that TVednesday, Nations and their Rulers.

Thursday, Foreign Missions.

Friday, The Home, Education, The Young. of Missouri 15,286. Wisconsin ob- Saturday, Home Missions; The Jews. tained 15,878. But Massachusetts re- AMERICA ceived 48,091, and her busy neighbor, Connecticut, 33,027. Rhode Island's The Young People's Missionary Movemenf hospitality was given to 6,159, while The first international missionary Maine received only 1,642. Not less convention under the direction of the than 22,673 immigrants went through Young People's Missionary Move- to California and 5,899 halted in Col- ment, will be held at Pittsburgh, orado, while 7.441 pushed on to Ore- March 10, II, 12, 1908. ' gon and Washington. In spite of'

The aim of the movement may be public and private efforts, the immi- briefly stated as follows: To arouse gration to the twelve Southern States an intelligent interest in home and for- all told amounted to only 7,897.

eign missions among the younger lay- A Million for EpiscoPM Missions men, members of the young people's societies, and the 4,000,000 members Three years ago the General Con- of the Sabbath Schools of North ference asked the men of the Church, America. The agencies for the reali- in commemoration of the founding of zation of this aim are: first, tRe pub- the first Episcopal Church at J ames- lication of suitable mission study text- town three centuries ago, to contribute books for the younger laymen and the $1,000,000 beyond the usual gifts for members of the yonn~ people's socie- missions. And a few weeks since at ties; second, the publication 'of graded Richmond a mass meeting was held, text-books and other missionary liter- at which it was reported that $760,000 ature for use in the Sabbath School. had been pledged, and that the women This literature is all distributed of the Church had secured $225,000.

throughout the mission boards and so- Before final adjournment the deficit cieties of Canada and the United of $15,000 was subscribed.

States. Another method of educational Presb,..rerian Men Bestirring Themselves work is that of holding summer con- Already there is evidence, of great ferences of about ten days' duration, interest in the Presbyterian Men's for the training of leaders in mission- Foreign Missionary Convention, to be ary work in the churches. Another held in the Academy of Music, Phila- agency for training leaders is the met- delphia, February II-I3, 1908. One

of the prominent features of the Con- China, 38; West China, 25; North In- vention will be the reports of repre- dia, 51; North West India, 35; South sentative business men who have per- India, 72; Bengal, 30; Central Prov- sonally investigated the mission fields, inces, 23; Burma, I I; Malaysia, 23; and so can tell of the actual require- Philippine Islands, 29; Japan, 47; ments in men and money. The great Korea, 30; South America, 87; Mex- purpose will be: First, to face the ico, 21. Add to this number the 297 facts of the situation and decide what workers sent out by the Woman's For- is required of us; second, and more eign Missionary Society and we have especially, to determine how best to a total of 991 missionaries.

accomplish the task undertaken. At A Candidate Secretary a meeting of the Executive Committee in Philadelphia, on November 7, it The work of the Student Volunteer was decided to invite representation Movement continues to grow. Thir- from the churches of the Southern teen secretaries are now employed in Presbyterian body. The program out- conducting the work in the office and lined by the committee in charge gives among the students of America. The promise of a splendid meeting. latest move is the securing of Rev.

The Laymen'. Movement Marching on Samuel M. Zwemer, of Arabia, as "Candidate Secretary" for a term of Representatives of the Laymen's three years. Dr. Zwemer is at pres- Missionary Movement have visited ent advised to remain in America on some Western cities, and have met account of his health but he is doing with a large response from Christian the work of two men, as Candidate laymen. In Topeka, Kansas, the Secretary for the Student Volunteers churches giving heretofore seven or and as Special Forward Movement eight thousand dollars to Foreign Secretary for the Reformed Church.

Missions, have promised $25,000, and His work with the Student Volunteers expect to raise it in sixty days. At consists in bringing candidates for St. Joseph, about 12,000 church mem- Foreign Mission service into touch bers, giving heretofore $ 12,000, will with Board secretaries who are seek- give fourfold, $50,000 in the coming ing workers.

year. In Toronto, Canada, the men Whl>t One Society Haa Achieved of the churches resolved to increase the offerings for Foreign Missions Says the Missionary Herald, organ from 141,000 to half a million .this of the American Board; "We can re- year. Similar men's interdenomma- port that in addition to the 572 sent tional meetings were held in St. Louis, from this land into these foreign re- November 18th and 19th; Louisville, gions, there have been raised up on November 22d; Nashville, November mission ground 4,145 native agents 23d and 24th; Memphis, November who are cooperating in this work of 25th and 26th; Knoxville, November evangelizing the nations. They are 27th; Atlanta, November 29th to De- preachers, evangelists, teachers, cate- cember 1st; Charlotte, December 2d chists, and Bible-women, trained in and 3d ; Norfolk and Richmond, De- our schools and doing effective work.

cember 4th to 6th. Numerically this native force is seven times greater than that sent from Length and Breadth of Methodist Mislion. America. There are 580 organized This is a summary of the mission- churches and over 1,700 places where aries sent to the foreign field by the Cbristian worship is regularly main- Methodist Episcopal Church: The tained. These churches have an en- total number is 694, distributed as fol- rolled membership of 68,952 com- lows: Liberia, 28; Central and East municants, to which were added on Central Africa, 39; Europe, 9; South confession the last year 6,33 I, an China, 47; Central China, 39; North average of over 10 members to each

GE~ERAL MISSIO:ARY

church. In the 13 theological schools monks who have expressed a desire there are 172 students for the minis- to leave the Roman Catholic Church try. In our 15 colleges there are over on religious grounds, have been re- 2,600 students. In I 13 schools of ceived into Christ's Mission, where higher grade there are over 8,000 pu- they have been cared for and in- pils; of the lower grades there are strncted, until their fitness has been 1,241 schools; so that there are under determined for religious or secular instruction in schools of all grades a work. Many of these men are new total of 65,152 scholars." engaged in pastoral, missionary or evangelistic labors in connection with If the number of additions on con- the various Protestant Churches. fession be divided by 52, it will ap- pear than every Sunday an average Mormons in Mexico of more than 120 members were received. Mcrmonism transplanted into Mex- ico is flourishing and growing even The New Christ's Mission Building more rapidly than in its palmiest days in Utah. The first colony was planted The services in connection with the there more than twenty years ago in opening of the new Christ's Mission a district where there were neither building, of Rev. James A. O'Connor towns nor railroads. In the heart of for Roman Catholics at No. 331 West the wilderness, either in the mountain Fifty-seventh Street, New York, were valleys or on the mountains themheld on December 8th, when the Rev. selves, the Mormon settler established David James Burrell, D. D., of the themelves, and their increase has been Marble Collegiate Reformed Church, both rapid and steady. Polygamy is preached the sermon and Rev. James practised without hindrance from the A. O'Connor, the founder and direc- Mexican authorities and it is said to tor of the iIission, gave a history of be no unusual thing for a Mormon the work from 1879 when it was with several wives to have a family of started. from 20 to 30 children. "A promi- nent Mexican lawyer" is quoted as Christ's Mission has been carried on saying that it is very unlikely that the in New York since 1879; at first in government will soon interfere with the great hall of the Masonic Tem- polygamy among them. Settlers are ple, Sixth A venue and Twenty-third needed too badly, he says. "In fact, Street, where evangelistic meetings as a colonizing element the Mormons, were held for ten years, and after- with their large families, are emiwards at the Mission house at 142 nently satisfactory, and we do not vVest Twenty-first Street, which was want to notice the fact that in their sold last year to make room for a houses there are two or three women business building. to one man. Some day perhaps pub- lic opinion will force attention to it, Rev. James A. O'Connor, had been but not yet a while." When a Mora Roman Catholic priest for several mon is a party to a law suit involving years, but withdrew from that Church title the first wife and her children and studied medicine and was con- alone have any standing in the Mexiverted to the evangelical faith. From can courts. its inception, the Mission has formed a connecting link between Roman There are seven Mormon colonies Catholics and the great Protestant in Mexico, Colonia Juarez, Colonia world. The work has been conducted Diaz, Oaxaca, Dublan, Garcia, Chuion evangelical lines. While the fail- chupa, and Pacheco. In several of ure of that Roman Church to meet the them there are said to be single stores spiritual needs of the individual has carrying stocks of goods worth $50,- been pointed out, the emphasis has 000. In one of them there are two been placed on the personal relation lumber mills, a flour mill, a tannery, of every believer to Christ.

More than a hundred priests and

a foundry, a furniture factory and a can fit themselves to give with power shoe factory. In Juarez there is an their personal testimony to Christ. In academy which cost $60,000. In the open air meetings, in Gospel halls, in surrounding country the Mormon sct- Young Men's Christian Association tlers raise cattle, fruit, and, when meetings, in the services in their own mines are near, garden vegetables for churches, their direct, burning mesthe market in the mining camp. In sage will count. the past few years their number have been somewhat increased not only by "The National Bible Institute will the natural growth, but by immigra- provide a course of study for their tion from Utah and other Mormon training. It will be short, but suffidistricts in the United States. ciently comprehensive. It will be led by pastors and laymen of wide Chris- News from Nicaragua tian experience."

The Moravian Mission work in The sessions will be held in the as- Nicaragua, Central America, is show- sembly hall on the seventh floor of the ing many signs of progress. Rev. Presbyterian Building, 156 Fifth Ave- G. R. Heath, in a recent letter writes: nue, corner of Twentieth Street, on Tuesday and Thursday evenings. "The latest piece of intelligence The work of the school will be strictly from our northern stations is most interdenominational, and laymen and encouraging. Rev. Ernst Gebhardt, pastors of wide experience representof Cape Gracias, has undertaken the ing nearly all the denominations will first evangeli:::ation tour among the form the faculty. Miskutos of Honduras, and has met with a good reception among them. EUROPE He visited Kruta and several other villages, where the inhabitants gladly Church of England Missionar;r Activity heard his message, and begged him to visit them again soon. The Misku- As late as 181 I the combined in~ tos of Honduras, often called 'Mam' come of the Society for the Propaga- Indians, are said the be just as num- tion of the Gospel, and the Church erous as those of Nicaragua, and are .Missionary Society was only $50,000. all heathen. The district in which In 1851, this income had risen to they live extends as far as Cape Cam- $r,ooo,ooo, and twenty years later it eron, from which point westward was $r,250,o00. The greatest develstretches the Carib country. The opment has comc in the last twenty- Caribs of Spanish Honduras are said five years, and in 1906 the combined to retain their heathen practises, such income of these two societies was just as polygamy and sorcery. short of $3,000,000. But the Church of England has numerous other enter- A La;)" Worker's Training School prises under way. There is the Me- lanesian Mission in the South Seas, The National Bible Institute of the great L:niversities Mission to Cen- New York is opening a school for the tral Africa, the Australian missions, training of lay evangelists. and the Oxford and Cambridge mis- sions in India. Vhen gifts received Don O. Shelton, president of the from all these sources are taken into Institute says that the founding of this account, it appears that the people of school indicates the recognition of a the Church of England are giving great need. It promises to supply to about $4,000,000 a year for the extenthe Christian Church increased num- sion of the Church abroad. Side by bers of efficient evangelistic workers. side with the missionary societies as That the Christian Church needs a one of their most efficient auxiliaries reinforcement of aggressive workers is the great British and Foreign Sois apparent. ciety, which is now publishing the Bible, or parts of it, in 400 different "The call comes to the devoted, tongues and dialects. brainy laymen of the Church. They

MISSIONARY

Church Missionary Society's Recruits cue vVork, Inebriates' Homes, Boys'

At the first of the C. 1'1. S. 'ale- and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, dietory meetings held last month in Emigration, l'aval and Military London, Sir John Kennaway, M. P., Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing presided. He stated that the execu- Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital tive have been much concerned as to and Benevolent Visitation, Police whether it would be possible this Court, Indian Day Schools, and other autumn to send out the missionaries g-reat social enterprises.

who were ready to go: They were How It Seems to General Booth brought face to face with a crisis- The Commander of the Army has the greatest, perhaps, in their history. recently said: "The Salvation Army But now, by God's mercy, a sum nec- is not a mere spasm of religious enessary for the provision and main- deavor; not a passing excitement. It tenance of the missionaries, not one is not an effort that lasts but a seayear, but for two, has been provided. son. Look at its record of forty-two In all, $30,000 has been given for the years in every part of. the known purpose by friends, and the heavy world and see if the workings of those burden that was pressing upon the So- years are not a monument to Chrisciety has been removed. In the course tian effort. As I pass along the of a statistical statement, Prebendary streets of the various cities of this H. E. Fox stated that 178 mission- glorious country, and am recognized aries are going out, comprising 130 by the people, I can hear them say: who are returning to their stations 'What will become of the Salvation and 48 who are going out for the first Army when the General has passed time. The new missionaries are two away; when the General is dead?' I fewer than last year. Of the 130 mis- have heard it a great deal of late sionaries who were returning, one is because of the condition of my health. a bishop; and of the new missionaries For the first time, and to every per- 13 are clergy, 2 doctors, 2 laymen, I I son, I say: 'Do not worry. The Genwomen (either married or to be mar- eral has not passed away. He is not ried) and 20 other women. dead. In the midnight of life, when The Work of the Sa.lvation Army one dies, another lives. When the General dies, another general, sound In this institution we have one of mind and limb, filled with Christian which in 53 countries and colonies, resolve and endeavor and executive has over r8,000 commissioned offi- ability far above mine, will take cers, who command over 7,000 corps charge of the army's affairs. The of Salvation soldiery. Where the wig- General is dead. Long live the Genwam of the Indian nestles amongst era1.' " the pines of the forest, and the rOln:d hut of the Zulu dots the undula~ ':g Conditions in France velt, where Hindu temples rise in tile Pastor Ruben Saillens, of Paris, shadow of stately palms, and where writes: In French public schools the Australian digger sluices the mud not only is no religion taught-but for the yellow gold, there are to be a large number of schoolma£ters ac- found the representatives of the in- tually contradict any religious faith imitable William Booth. The work which they may find in their pupils'

now extends into all parts of Eng- minds. This is against the law.

land, into Australia, Russia, Canada, There are many still calling them- Japan, India, Sweden, France, Swit- selves Roman Catholics, who love the zerland, Germany, Africa, Tasmania, Lord Jesus Christ and who read the New Zealand, China, Korea and the Scriptures devoutly. A new version "Cnited States. of the Bible bv a Roman Catholic The charitable institutions of the priest, l'Abbe Crampon, has already Army include Prison-gate and Res- been circulated at 35,000 copies,

though the price of the book is $1.80 Church and become Protestants. and that version is almost free from These data are taken from official reany Roman Catholic bias. Vhat a ports of the Government. Not only change from the times when the has in all these and previous years priests searched the houses of their the gains of the Protestant churches parishioners after the colporteur was from the Catholics exceeded to a most gone, in order to find and destroy any noteworthy degree the gains of the copy of the Scriptures! latter from the former, but relatively this growth has increased enormously. At the same time, the spirit of In 1862, there were only I,z30 Catho- Rome itself never changes. It may lics who became Protestants in the accommodate itself to the times, and Kingdom of Prussia, and 261 Protsuffer some of the young clergy to do estants connected themselves with the things for which in former times they Catholic communion; in 1904 there would have been burned alive, but one may be sure that Rome will never were S,67S converts from Catholicism give the right of private interpretation to the laity, nor abandon her ten- in Prussia and 7,898 in all Germany, ets. It remains, therefore, to be seen while only 809 Protestants had become whether the liberal party in the Catholics. A summary of both kinds Church will have the courage to stand of conversions since 1892 will give an against the excommunications which excellent idea of the condition of afare sure to come. fairs in this respect: Switzerland and Mission. To To This mountain region is among the Year. Protestantism. Catholicism. least of lands, and we seldom hear it mentioned in connection with Chris- 1890 … " . . 3,105 554 tian missions. But its 2,000,000 Prctestants support the Basel Mission, the 1891. . . . . . . 3,202 442 Mission Romande, the Paris Mission, the Moravian Mission and the China 1892.. .. .. . 3,342 550 Inland Mission. The Basel Mission 1893. . . . . . . 3,532 alone received from Switzerland 598 nearly $30,000 last year. The Mission Romande is almost solely supported r894.. .. . . . 3,82r 659 by Switzerland; the Paris Mission, the Moravians and the C. 1. M., receive 18g5. . . . . . . 3,895 588 every year considerable sums. Switzerland, though not a rich country by 1896.. .. . . . 4,367 664 nature, does a good deal for mission 1897. . . . . . . 4,46g 705 work. 1898. . .. . . . 5,176 699 Away From Rome Movement 1899.. .. .. . 5,707 717 Prof. George H. Schodde writes in the New York Observer of this move- 1900.. .. .. . 6,143 70I ment, chiefly in the German provinces of Austro-Hungary, which in the 190r. . .. . . . 6,895 730 seven years of its propaganda has taken about thirty-five thousand Catholics 1902. . . . . . . 7,073 827 from the Catholic Church into the Protestant. In Germany, almost si- 1903. . .. .. . 7,614 848 lently and scarcely noticed, a similar movement has been in operation, 1904. . .. . . . 7,898 809 which since 1905 has caused more than eighty thousand Catholics to This make, a total of 76,239 Cathosever their connection with the Mother lics who since 1890 have become Prot- estant, or more than twice as many as the Austrian anti-Catholic move- ment has brought into the Protestant fold.

The Swedish MissionMy Alliance This Society, which held its yearly meeting in June last, carries on mis- sionary work in Kongo, where they have 7 stations and 86 outstations, 30 Swedish missionaries, IS men and IS women, 66 native workers of which 64 are men and 2 women. There are 1,368 church members, 96 schools with 3,364 pupils. The natives have contributed kr. 1,500 to the work.

In China they have 5 stations and 21 outstations, 19 Swedish mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

aries, 10 men and 9 women, 44 na- heIp from native and foreign residents tive assistants of which 27 are evan- and generous gifts from American gelists, 5 Bible women and 12 teach- friends through Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; ers. There are 642 church members, $13,000 was then raised and placed on 12 schools, 294 pupils ; 1,757 sick per- interest. Additional gifts of Protes- sons received medical attendance last tants, Gregorians, Armenians, Jews, year. Greeks, and others, bringing up the The Alliance works also in Lapland sum to about $25,000, have made pos- and among the 6,000 deaf and dumb sible the erection of a house of wor- in Sweden, in Russia, Persia and ship, both completed practically with- Turkestan. At the meeting one man out debt.

gave kr. 10,000 to the work in China. The dedication services drew audi- Eleven new missionaries were or- ences of 500, among whom were Gre- dained, 5 for Kongo and 6 for China. gorian Armenians, including three rep- ANTAN TARRANGER. resentatives of the Patriarch, editors of The Jews Fleeing From Russia four daily newspapers, lawyers, mer- chants, and others. The services were An English paper gives some re- held both morning and afternoon, with native pastors, representatives of markable figures respecting the Jew- other churches, and various mission- aries participating in the exercises. ish exodus from Russia which have Ten children were presented for bapbeen published by the Jewish Emi- tism, seven young men and nine young gration Bureau in St. Petersburg. In women were received into member- 1899 the numbers who emigrated to ship, and the Lord's Supper was celthe United States were 24,275. By ebrated. 1903 this number was nearly doubled, and in the next three years the num- ASIA bers rose by leaps and bounds,-to 77,500, 100,000, and finally, 200,000 in What One Armenian Pastor Has Done 1906. These figures are greatly increased by the annual Jewish emigra- The pastor of the largest evangeltion to England, Canada, the Argen- ical church· in Turkey, Rev. M. G. tine Republic, and South Africa. But Papazin, has recently returned to this the emigration is not only west, for a country, after an absence of fifteen recent message from Riazan reports years, on account of the health of his that 501,000 emigrants have already wife, who was a native of Rowley, passed through that place since the be- Mass., where Mr. Papazian was pasginning of the year on their way to tor for several years. He has done Siberia. a large work in Aintab, having built up a church of 900 members, with a A New Church in Constantinople parish of 2,500 persons. The Sunday On October 20th, the First Evan- School has an enrollment of about gelical Church of Constantinoble, 1Aoo, and the church is as thoroughly (organized in 1846), dedicated its organized as many in Amercia. Mr. house of worship. This church has Papazian has also been connected with survived for 60 years with no build- Aintab College. He is an unusually ing of its own, with no day school, gifted and consecrated man, and has Sunday School, or place of social been a valuable force for righteousmeeting. For only one hour on each ness in his native land.

Sabbath it has used first the German A Moslem. a Christian. and a Martyr embassy chapel, and afterwards the Mirza Ibraheem was a Moslem in Dutch chapel. Several times during the region of Khoi. He was led to the half-century attempts were made Christ by a helper there, and when it to secure a church building, but they was known he was a Christian all his failed for lack of help. Seventeen property was confiscated and his wife years ago a fresh start was made with and children were taken from him.

He finally had to flee for his life to largest number of Moslem Christians Urumia, where the American Mission are to be found, not in great contimade him a small allowance in return nents, but in Sumatra and Java, where for some writing done. Then it was there are over 16,000 gathered into found he was giving away half of his churches." earnings to the poor and preaching as best he could to :t1oslems in the city. REV. T. E. SLATER.

Finally he felt it his duty to preach What the Gospel Can Do in India openly, although as he himself said, he knew it meant death. But said A missionary writes home as folhe: "Someone must die, let it be me." lows: "And, oh, how it uplifts men in Preaching in the villages, he was soon this land! I saw one man, lowarrested and brought before the gov- browed, a carrion eater, looking like ernor. Asked if he had "turned a the missing link between man and the Christian," he said, "Yes," and was br~lt~ creation; a man whose only perthen tortured-beaten until nearlv qUIsites from the community were the dead, and thrown into prison. Vi;- cattle that died a natural death or ited there, he was found covered with from disease, for this was the only bruises and wounds, but preaching to meat he ever got to eat; a man who the prisoners. He was finally sum- could not count bevond ten and was moned to Tatrig, when large sums of not sure whether 'he had 'eleven or money and a high position were of- twelve children. Yet this very man, fered him if he would recant. These' converted too late in life to acquire he indignant!y refused, and suffered an education for himself, had three on. Finally, one day some rough pris- sons in college, who were to go out oners attacked him and strangled him as ministers, lawyers, or doctors to to death. He died confessing Christ, uplift their people and tell the poor and when dead word was sent to the carrion eaters, crushed for two thoumissionaries to "take the dog and bury sand years beneath the wheel of caste, him." They look forward to the day that there was hope for them also, when they can erect a monument over and a better life here and beyond. the grave of this noble martyr. I have here 30 fellow-workers, one Christian Converts f..om Islam thousand Christians, and 150,000 Hin- dus, with a few Mohammedans. This "It is a common notion that con- is as large a parish as I can work for verts from Islam are almost unknown; this year. but nearly every Christian congregation in the Punjab has some Moslem India Facing a Famine members in it, while throughout North India there are nearly 200 Mos- For several months letters from Inlem pastors or evangelists, and among dia have been filled with forebodings them many eloquent preachers of the of crop failure throughout a very gospel and able controversialists. large part of that country. Rains Over lOa converts of distinction have have failed almost completely in the forsaken Islam for Christ, like the late Upper India region, the result being eminent Dr. Imad-ud-din, who was the burning out of the crops, and the formerly a most determined opponent imminent reduction of a. very large of Christianity. In Persia, Arabia, part of the population to destitution. Egypt,. Syria, and elsewhere the fan- The territory affected, is a vast and aticism of the past has decreased; populous one. thousands of the young are receiving a Christian education, and the Word Anticipating this disaster, the Inof God is gradually working its wav dian government has already estabinto the minds of the people, who lished relief works in several of the seem ready for evangelizing. The provinces.

Rev. IV. H. Stephens, of Poona, Inelia, writes: With deep regret I notice the certainty of another severe famine in upper India, An Indian Women's Conference Rajputana, Kathiawar, Delhi, the greater That India is being gradually leavpart of the Punjab, Central Provinces, ened with Christian influence, almost Gujerat and other parts .of the Bombay unconsciously to itself, there are many Presidency. The usually needed ~ains in evidences. A very real change of the these parts during the latter part of Sep- national attitude towards its women is tember have entirely failed and the crop taking place. For example, in the is doomed in consequence. The earth has turned into stone through dryness, and I think no amount of hard labor closing days of 1906 a conference of could reduce it to sand, unless watered for some time. It grieves us much to several hundreds of distinguished In- dian women, including the consorts of contemplate the existing sad state of many reigning chiefs, assembled in affairs and the seriol1s evils that may follow. The poor people have already Calcutta to discuss' the duties, disabeen reduced to penury, through having had to pay scarcity prices for grain for bilities and progress of Indian women, a considerable time, and now starvation when ,papers were read on marriage, is their lot. In the territory affected the purdah system, duties towards the Methodist mission has between 125,- neighbors, and kindred topics. Such 000 and 150,000 Christians, most of a gathering was without parallel in whom are dependent for their living Indian history. It constituted a strikupon the cultivation of the soil, either ing evidence of the gradual but sure as farmers or as farm laborers. vVork can be found for some of these on gov- extension to Indian ladies of educa- ernment famine relief works; but the tional enlightenment and social liberty wo~en, and especially the girls, must as far as possible be kept from these works. which were denied to them until their . country came under British rule. A Hindu Missionary Society There can be no doubt, moreover, that The National Missionary Intelli- the Christian missionary educationalgencer publishes the report of the Na- ist has taken a prominent share in tional Indian Missionary Society, bringing about such an alteration of which is full of encouragement. Or- sentiment. But those who have the ganized in December, 1905, with the spiritual welfare of their sisters at purpose of enlisting Indians in ag- heart may tremble at the possible regressive Christian work for their sults of emancipated unevangelized countrymen, it has established over Indian womanhood. The fact that 100 branches in different sections of such a gathering has been held should the country, started a national organ, in itself constitute an appeal to women collected funds, and during the pres- of higher education and position in ent month actually begun work in the Christendom to hasten thither with the Montgomery District in the Punjab. glorious message of the One Re- The first worker to be appointed is deemer. Mr. James Williams, a Punjabi, of C. M. S. Gazette. Christian parentage, and a graduate The Crusade Against Opium of the Forman Christian College at Lahore. Over 40 candidates for ser- "There need be no liesitation in be- vice are reported, but some are un- lieving that the Chinese Government suitable; two, however, were gradu- is in earnest in taking the opium mat- ates, and four undergraduates. The ter in hand, says the Overland China Society is to be congratulated upon Mail and if the instructions sent to all the progress it has made, the general minor officials are carried out it will interest amongst Christians that has be more difficult to smoke opium in been aroused, and the favorable cir- the future than in the past. The lower cumstances under which its work has officials, and those who have direct been begun. We hope that other un- charge of the 'Tepo' or street watch- occupied fields may be entered by it men, have now been told to see the soon, and that more general interest latter, and to personally satisfy them- in its work may be awakened among selves that the orders, as to the regis- Indian Christians. tering of all smokers, are carried into

effect. As was said before these we would take this fresh opportunity are to be divided into two classes- of asking for specjal prayer that peace those who have reached the age of and order may be maintained. "Every sixty and those who are below that great movement for reform bears age. Large quantities of licenses have within it the seeds of revolution, of been prepared, and without these li- 'the .tumult,' as Erasmus called it;" censes, in the future, no opium can be and 111 these days of change and resold, nor can it be smoked without form in China, it is incumbent upon incurring the risk of violation of the all well-wishers of that country to law, and consequent punishment." pray that peace and order may be pre- served. According to the North China Herald, the efforts of Viceroy Yuan Shih Presbyterian Union in China Kai, of Chihli Province (in which Peking is located), toward prohibit- After several years of fraternal coning opium smoking among the Chinese ference and correspondence, the misofficials, merchants and people in the sionaries in China representing Presmetropolitan province, especially at byterian Churches in the United Peking and Paoting, is producing States, Canada, England, Scotland wonderful results, many of the weal- and Ireland, have decided to unite thy officials, bankers and government themselves in six synods and a general employees in these two cities having council, which will include church already stopped the vicious habit. In members to the number of about 40 ,- former times, when one entered an 000 and about twice as many adheroffice or a shop, one would find at least ents. It is expected that in due time one lamp and pipe for smoking pur- the councill will develop into a Genposes, now there is said to be no trace eral Assembly, covering II of the 18 qf such a thing. All the hotels, inns provinces, :Manchuria, and the Island and houses of entertainment in the of Hainan. This ecclesiastical body Chinese city at Tientsin are strictly will find itself in possession of a flourprohibited from keeping lamps and ishing organ in the Chillese Christian pipes for opium smoking. Intelligellcl'r of which the first num- ber appeared in June of 1902, which In Fuchal1 the Anti-Opium League already has won its way among the continues to do good work. It is hard Chinese by its own merits. The weekfor a man now to smoke opium in ly issue is about 4,000, distributed in this city; public sentiment is strong. nearly all the provinces of China When the students from the govern- proper amI llanchuria, and in several ment schools went home for the sum- foreign countries. The subscription mer they were commissioned by the list is continually increasing, and it is League to shut up the opium dens in calculated that at least 50,000 Chinese the villages all over the provinces read the paper every week.

from which they came.

The Kan.chow Fu Riot The Nestorian Tablet Moved On the 29th September a cable was It is reported from China that the received from China, briefly stat- Governor of Shcn-Si has removed the ing that a riot had taken place at Kan- famous N estorian Tablet from its anchow Fu, in the province of Kiang-si. cient exposed situation in an open The China Inland Mission premises field outside the capital, Siang-itt, and seem to have been partially destroyed, has placed it in the Peilin Temple, inbut, in the goodness of God, all the side the walls of the city. workers were brought safely through. The ladies had left the station before It is assumed that the increasing the riot. number of European vandals in the province since 1902 aroused the Gov- While further details have not been ernor's fear that the tablet would be received at the time of going to press, stolen.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This Nestorian Tablet, was erected are filled with people, and the sound in 781 A. D., and records the arrival even of farming when heard from a at Siang-fu, then the capital of the distance strikes one as strange. The Chinese Empire in A. D., 635 of the Wednesday night prayer meeting is Nestorian priest Clopun from Syria, regarded as of almost equal importand gives a brief summary of the Nes- ance with Sunday worship, and six to torian Christians in China from A. D., seven hundred men, women, and chil- 635 up to 78r. The Nestorians were dren gather regularly. To-day in a sect of Christians named after N es- Syen Chun and its immediate vicinity torius, a Patriarch of Constantinople, we have a congregation of considerawho lived in the fifth century. bly over 1,500, not to mention the ten other congregations that have been Reopening of Closed Work in China set off from the mother church. "The pretty church, built in Korean style The missionaries of the German and seating 1,500, cost 6,000 yen Kiel China Mission have received the ($3,000), but was put up almost enpermission of the German Consul to tirely at their own expense." re-open their work in Limchow, which they were forced to abandon in May, The Old and New in Japan 1907, because the hostile Chinese seriously threatened and even attacked The new has not yet taken the place of the old in Japan. Progress in this them. respect is visible, but the change is not yet even half carried out. The hair Ten Years At Syen Chyun. Korea is dressed in Western style; the feet are still shod with clogs. The evangelizing of Korea is one of the marvels of modern missions. When a call is made on a gentle- For swiftness of progress it surpasses man of the middle or of the upper all records. The following report of a classes the guest is taken into the so- Presbyterian missionary, taken from called "Vvestern style" room; host and the Assembly Herald, is but a sample guest sit on chairs at a table, smoke of the accounts that come from cigars, and, in extreme cases,· shake Korea: hands in the height of fashion; while in the next room the wife sits on a "Late one afternoon in April, 1897, cushion before a brazier smoking a Mr. Baird and I arrived at Syen long pipe. At a banquet we have Chun. There was but one Christian soup; at home, miso. Passengers on in the town, and his home was in the steamships have beds; at home they outskirts, so we were forced to stop sleep on the floor. The official resiat an inn. The. crowd soon assembled dence of a Minister abroad is beautiand gave a most warm reception, pok- fully furnished with carpets, etc.; in ing holes in the paper doors and win- his private residence at home he has dows and making life miserable for rush mats. Everything in our Empire us until our lights were out for the is in a like condition. Soldiers in the night. barracks live just like soldiers in the West; but on the expiration of their "On this first visit to Syen Chun term of service, when they return only one believer and one interested home, they revert into farmers and inquirer, and no services until a few tradesmen, in no respect different months later when the first believers from those of feudal times. gathered for worship under the trees on the hillside to avoid the ridicule of The Russian Church in Japan their neighbors. Now the popualtion of the town is one-third Christian, and Says the Japan Weekly Mail in a the upper end of the neighborhood of recent article: the church and the missionaries' residences is entirely so. In this end of "The great success of the Greek the town on the Sabbath the shops are Church is largely owing to the characclosed, the streets quiet, except just ter of Father Nicolai himself and to before and after services, when they

the strong personalities of his early the Sabbath. And in this way, our converts. It is now thirty-six years brethren have had the opportunity of since Surugadai became the head- preaching the Gospel to men of difquarters of the Greek Church mis- ferent nations. For the benefit of the sion. There. are now over 260 sepa- natives, Mr. Barnett has from the first rate churches connected with the mis- kept up a service in the Arabic lansion and over 200 Christian workers, guage. And Mr. :IcCague has proseand as for the converts they number cuted the study of the language so 29,289. Their best men have come successfully, that he is now prepared from the North-eastern part of Japan, to take his part in this exercise. As from among a class of Japanese who yet the number of natives who attend are noted for blunt honesty rather upon this service is small, and it is than sauvitv of manner. The Greek not our privilege to report any in- Church in Japan will soon be strong stance of conversion. enough to stand alone, and it will then cease to be connected in any way with That was So years ago. Not a conthe Russian Church. In reference to vert! To-day there are 9,349 conthe form of the Christian faith that verts in Egypt, with a Protestant com- Archbishop Nicolai has prORogated in munity of 35,058. Then there were this country, it is capable of being no native workers; now there is a nafinally assimilated by our people? tive force of 585, and the natives How far can it blend with those per- themselves contributed during the past manent religious sentiments that con- year to the work of the United Presstitute the psychological essence of the byterian Church a total of $I45,117. nation? These are questions that it is not easy to answer. The Russian King Leopold and the Kongo form of Christianity is a rnixture of Slav customs, superstitions and habits King Leopold has made an astute of thought, with the teaching of what move to block interference with his is known as the Eastern Church. For exploiting of the Kongo for private such a creed to succeed here certain gain. The shameful misgovernment conditions are absolutely necessary. of the Kongo State, depriving the na- One of the chief of these is the eradi- tives of all rights to their own land, cation from it of all the many Rus- and enforcing exorbitant demands of sian accretions with which it is ham- tribute and labor by unspeakable pered. It must be un-Russified, if we cruelties for the enrichment of the may be allowed the term, and then Belgian king and companies, has be- come an intolerable evil. Sir Edward thoroughly Japonicized in order to Grey advised the annexation of the Kongo by Belgium as a simpler and give it permanence in this country. easier method of terminating this pub- lic scandal than the summoning of a AFRICA conference of the Powers which, orig- inally entrusted to him the administra- The Growth of a Half Century tion of the: Kongo. Now King Leo- pold announces that the whole "do- "The Board of Agency for Foreign main of the Crown," the largest and Missions" in its report to the General wealthiest part of the Kongo State, Synod of the Associate Reformed and the scene of the worst cruelties, Church of North America, at its meet- has been transferred to a private coming in New York, May 20th, I8S7, pany, with the right to transfer all said, in reference to work in Egypt: existing rights and privileges to third "With regard to the mission at Cairo, parties for an indefinite period. Of we have nothing of much interest to course the King himsel f will remain report. As there is a considerable the principal owner. It is not likely number of English residents and trav- that the Belgian Parliament will acelers in the city during most of the cept annexation if so large a portion year, with a view to their benefit, a regular service has been kept up on

GEl'ERAL :IISSIONARY

75 of the Congo State is to be excluded the few Europeans in Aclis Abeda.

from its control, and it is doubtful One day, with great solemnity, the whether it will have the courage to people of the capital were called to- annul the objectionable conditions in gether to see their ruler smoke for the arrangement made by the king. them what proved to be his first and In some way the gigantic crime which last pipe. He had borrowed the pipe has been perpetrated in the Kongo and some very strong tobacco-it must must be brought to an end. have been Italian-and began. He The Jfissiollar), Record.. persisted until the pipe fell from his Gospel Progress in Central Africa nerveless hand, and he fled from the presence of his wonderstruck, and, it The progress of missions in Cen- must be confessed, amused subjects, tral Africa is phenomenal for rapid whom he had assembled for the trial. extension and encouraging results. It is only thirty years since work began Advance of the Gospel in East Africa in response to Stanley's appeal that at The 13erlin ::lissionary Society has least one missionary be sent to this, decided to enter Sanguland, in Gerat that time, almost unknown region. man East Africa, which is directly To-day there are 100 ordained native north of Lake N yassa. Sanguland is pastors, 2,000 churches and schools, of greatest strategic importance as far 60,000 converts and 300,000 native as the evangelization of Central Africa children in the Christian schools. In is concerned, for if it is not occupied, Uganda, not included in the above, it will surely be entirely lost to the there are 32 native clergy, besides Protestant work. The Roman Cathothe 2,500 native ~vangelists and help- lic missionaries, at work west of Sangers, who have 1,000 places of worship, uland, are at present bound by an including a cathedral that seats 4,000. agreement with the missionaries of the The baptized converts number 50,000 Berlin Missionary Society, entered and the attendants at Sunday service into on August 3rd, I 906, to consider are as many. In Uganda alone there the river, Ruaha as the boundary beare 100,000 natives who can now read tween their respective spheres, and and write, and 250,000 who receive thus are kept out from Sanguland. regularly Christian instruction. Such But, after all, if the Protestant forces make no effort to occupy the vacant success is almost unparalleled ;11 the places, the Benedictines cannot be ex- pected to respect the agreement for history of missions.

Drinking and Smoking in Abyssinia In times of peace lIenelik tried to any length of time. On the other side, improve the condition of his subjects Islam is making mighty efforts in and went about it in the truly paternal propaganda in East Africa, and if manner of experimenting on himself Sanguland is not soon fortified by the first. He began with champagne a sending of Protestant missionaries, it few years ago, a half dozen bottles will be occupied by the llohammedan being presented to him by some pass- hosts. The Berlin Missionary Society ing foreigner. He, together with two has therefore decided to enter the im- other "investigators," drank steadily, periled district at once even though it until, incapacitated, they were carried is considered a most unhealthy and to their couches. The next morning dangerous district. The decision to they all three woke with very "swelled go forward just now, is a proof of heads," and then and there decided great faith as far as the directors of that champagne would not be good for the Berlin Society are concerned, be"

the Abyssinian health, so spirits of all cause the report of the treasurer at kinds-except supernatural ones- their last meeting showed such a de- were forbidden. The ~egus then crease in contributions that the Soci- turned his attention to tobacco, which ety is threatened with a deficit of $5°,"

had been introduced to the country by 000 for 1907. We pray that the Lord

reward their faith and grant them the lacking the means f'.ecessary for their necessary means for the old work and arduous work. In June, I903, a native the new. of Urambo was baptized by the Mo- Forward Movement in Ger:;nan East Africa ravian missionaries in the district of Unyamwesi, but he could not be called The Evangelical Missionary So- a fruit of the then twenty-five years ciety for German East Africa has de- of earnest missionary labors in Uramcided to extend its work to that part boo At last, the Lord has heard the of German East Africa which is situ- prayers for the work in Urambo and ated west of Lake Victoria Nyanza. has smiled upon it, so that 5 heathen In May, I907, two of its experienced were baptized at Kilimani, Urambo, missionaries started on a tour of in- on May 26th, and thus the first ripe vestigation to Ruanda, where they fruits were gathered. It was a time found a densely settled, healthy, and of great rejoicing for the faithful fertile country. Its population speaks missionaries who are much tried by a language closely related to that of the pernicious climate of Urambo, the Shambalas, among whom the So- which name means "land of the ciety for German East Africa has been corpses." Several' others have apat work twenty years. The King of plied for baptism, and it seems a.s if Ruanda received the missionaries after twenty-eight years of faithful kindly and gave at once permission seed-sowing in Urambo the time of to open a missionary station upon the the harvest is approaching. God Dsinja hills, in Muniaga, between grant it! Lake Mohasi and Lake Mugessera. Another station, two days' journey ISLANDS OF THE SEA farther inland, will soon be opened. The Graduation of a Mission Ruanda is without Protestant mission- The Church M issiollary Gleaner thus records the transfer of one of its a(rRieos~abnutCaththeolFicreAnlcgherWianhiMteissFioa1th!-earrys missions into the hands of the native church: Society), have a number of statIons in the neighborhood. However, they "The Society's mIssIon to the seem to welcome the GenTIan Protes- Maoris of New Zealand, was the sectant missionaries heartily. To make ond in point of time. To its results the immediate starting of the new no greater tribute could have been paid than that by Charles Darwin, work in Ruanda possible, the Society himself an eyewitness in I835, 'The proposes to use its missionary fo:ce lesson of the missionary is the ennow at work in German East Afnca chanter's wand.' It will be with a so that only one European mission~ry feeling of regret that readers of the will be left in charge of the natIve Annual Report for 190()-07 will noforce upon every old station. If that tice that for the first time since the plan is really good and advantageous, New Zealand Mission was founded it the future will reveal.

Firat Fruits After Twenty-eight Yean of receives no mention in the record 0:7 Labor the year's work. Yet the reason for The northern part of German East the omission should be rather cause for Africa, called U rambo, seems to be rejoicing, since the Church Missi~m­ one of the most difficult missionary ary Society is no longer responsIble for work among the Maoris because lfiaebldosr~dforfatihthefuMllyoravfoiar n missionaries the New Zealand Church has as- twenty-eight years before any of the na~iv~ Wan- sumed entire charge. It will interest yamwesi asknowledged Chnst III pub- our readers to know that upon the lic baptism. Hard was the heart. of very spot in the Bay of Islands where these native heathen and they gloned on Christmas Day, 18I4, the Rev. in earthly riches, while at the same Samuel Marsden, the 'Apostle of New time the messengers of the Gospel were Zealand' (at whose invitation the Church Missionary Society first sent been particularly impressed with the missionaries thither) , held the first clause in his pledge promising to "sup- Christian service and preached his port ~y own church in every way,"

famous sermon from St. Luke 2: 10, a and, 111 order that he might keep his beautiful Celtic cross, twenty feet pledge in a genuine fashion, he pro- high, has recently been dnveiled by posed to buy the missionary two the Governor of New Zealand in the pounds of chops every week' for his presence of many Maoris. One of the own use. One of these Endeavorers, addresses at the ceremony was deliv- who supports a wife and four chil- ered by a Maori speaker and another dren upon a weekly wage of $3.00, by the youngest son of one of the early never fails to give a tenth to the Lord missionaries." every Sunday morning, besides bring- The Australian Aborigine. ing his missionary a personal gift every Saturday. These Endeavorers Church Missionary activities in also give gladly when they have an Australia are receiving a new impetus opportunity toward the sending of with a new development. An effort missionaries to other parts of Aus- that is being made by the Victoria tralia.

C. M. A., should be remembered with OBITUARY sympathy and prayer in the mother country. In the Northern Territorv Rev. Bruce Etherington. of Ceylon to the west of the Gulf of Carpentaria Rev. Bruce Etherington, died Octhere exist some 25,000 aborigines tober 9th, after an illness of several living in the deepest degradation, ig- days, leaving a wife and two children. norance, and superstition, for whose His ten years work had made him a uplift and education, as the Governor leader whose experience and wisdom of South Australia has pointed out, seem almost indispensable to the Bapnothing is being done. The Bishop of tist mission. No details are yet known Carpentaria, in whose diocese these as the news was briefly cabled. natives are tp be found, has himself gone forth, accompanied by the Rev. Mrs. Parker. of He.waii A. R. Ebb's, Secretary of the C. M. A., to select a site for a mission-station on A notable figure in the group of the Roper River. We doubt not that early missionaries to Hawaii, Mrs. before long activities will commence. Mary Elizabeth Parker, commonly Our Australian brethren have a way called "Mother Parker," died in Honof joining perseverance and prayer olulu, September 29th, in the one huninvincibly. May God give them good dred and second year of her age. She success. was one of the sixth company of mis- sionaries sent out to the islands by Endee.vor Among the Aborigines the American Board, which sailed A Christian Endeavor Society from New London, Conn., November among the Australian aborigines has 21st, 1832, on a voyage that took 161 been formed at Singleton, N. S. W. days. The Parkers' first field of ser- All of the members take part in every vice was on the Marquesas Islands; meeting, and the committees work in when this mission was given up they very practical ways. The sunshine returned to Honolulu, where Mr. Parcommittee, for example, supplies lunch ker found his work in the training of for the missionary's journeys. Every native theological students. The later Sunday night the society holds an years of Mrs. Parker's life were spent open-air evangelistic meeting in the in tranquillity with her children in Honolulu, where her one hundredth main street of the town. birthday was marked with a delightful Recentlv one of the members came celebration. to the mis'sionary and said that he had MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. Edited by of a dearth of ·candidates for the min- Rev. H. H. Montgomery, D.D. 8vo. 398 istry. pp. $2.25 net. Longman's, Green & Co., The best chapter in the book is the London and New York. 1907.

Seven bishops contribute to this es- one on the Old and New Testament timate of the contribution which var- and Missions which has some brilliant ious races make to the Christian thoughts. The writer's view is opti- Church. It is a unique presentation mistic, but he is not blind to the colosof the transformation wrought in sav- sal difficulties of the problem.

age races by the Gospel of Christ and ISLAM: A CHALLENGE 'Po FAITH. By Samuel their present and future value to the M. Zwemer. .Maps and Illustrations.

Church Universal. The Church of- I2mo, 295 pp. $1.00 net. Student Vol- fers to the nations not alms but life, nnteer llovemcnt, :-Jcw York. 1907.

not civilization but a place in the This volume has the advantage of body of Christ. ~What that place is being authorative. It is written by and what service each of these na- one who has come into actual, practitional members of the great interna- cal, yet sympathetic contact with Motional body will be, these seven bish- hammedanism. His I4 years of misops attempt to show. Angle-Saxon, sionary service in Arabia, and his Papuan, Negro, Japanese, Chinese, mastery of conditions in that Moham- Mohammedan, Hindu. Each contrib- medan country, permit the author of ute characteristics and powers that "Arabia: the Cradle of Islam" to help to make up the perfect whole. speak with an authority which will This is not an impractical dream but giye his presentations w~ight. a reality that is daily becoming more evident. Bishop Montgomery has We commend the book for its given us a unique contribution to comprehensiveness. The author demissionary literature. scribes the origin and extension of Is- lam: he portrays the life and charac- GOD'S MISSIONARY PLAN FOR THE WORLD. ter of its founder; he sets forth its By Bishop]' W. Bashford. I6mo, 178 pp. doctrines and practices; he estimates Eaton & Mains, New York. its strength and its weakness; he This theme will never grow olel and point out its hopeless limitations and here is a splendid presentation of the the present opportunity for missions.

Missionary idea in its relation to the He does all this with a comprehen- worel of Goel. In nine chapters the au- siveness which overlooks no import- thor sets forth the largeness of God's ant fact in the history of Islam, and purpose, and His way of working both includes the entire Moslem worle! in in the Old anel i:ew Testament in se- the sweep of its survey. To compress curing power, workers, means anel re- whole libraries of history anel doc- sults. As a text book on the Divine trinal discussion into a book of some Providence anel :Missions, it has a new three hundred pages is a real service message, and is a stronger treatment rendered to the student of world of the subject than that given in two movements.

other recent volumes. The book is specially valuable as a The book, however, like the image solid, unanswerable argument for of prophecy is partly of iron and missions to lfoslems. As the author partly of clay, some of the arguments intimates in his preface, this argu- are weak. Some of the material pre- ment runs through every chapter of sented seems to be unimportant or in- . the book. vVe see it in the chapter correct as when the author says that where the divine origin of Islam is the Christian Ministry at home is an discredited by historical investigation.

over-crowded profession (page 109). We see it again in the vivid portrayal It would be hard to prove this to those of the life of him on whom two hun- ,Ie'nominations that are raising the cry dred and thirty-three million souls todaV look as the pattern of their lives, sizc of Dr. Zwcmer's book will peran~l, in a scnsc, the ground of their mit him to go. salvation. 'c arc made to fccl the argument for missions in the clear, HEROES OF MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By logical descriptions of the doctrines Claud Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, and practises of Islam. The chapters 334 pp. $1.50. Seeley & Co., London; on the ethics of Islam and on the present condition of the Moslem J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. Vorld are more than intellectual argument. They touch the heart with 1908. the vision of a great world need. At this point the missionary authorship This Companion volume to "The of the book is especially in evidence. Romance of Missionary Heroism" is The author has himself livcd in a Mos- also made up from the annals of modlem world. He has seen the outwork- ern missions. The chapters tell the ings of Islam in actual life. In books life history of twenty-eight great on Islam heretofore, theoretical dis- pioneers and apostles of the kingdom cussions of this faith have occupied in such a way as to grip the mind too large a space. The fact is, Islam and heart. The book might be named is more of a social system than it is "Heroes Every Child Should Know." a religious belief. Here lies its chief John Eliot, David Brainerd, Hans power. Here, too, is a potent appeal Egade, William Duncan, Robert Mofwhich has been used most inadequately fat, Samuel Crowther, David Livingin the past in the endeavor to arouse stone, Robert Clark, Samuel Marsden, the Church to an interest in the ~I 05- John Villiams, and eighteen of others lem world. Ve could even wish that less well known are names that should Dr. Zwemer had given larger space be familiar to every Christian. This to the portrayal of actual conditions popular series of biographies is welof life in the Moslem world. comed for young and old. Many of the stories are tragic, all are full of It were unreasonable to expect a fascinating aclventure and heroic volume so compactly written both as deeds. to argument and presentation of fact to sacrifice nothing of the attractive- THE ::YIEDtATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. ness of a popular style or outline. The 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming first chapter is, unfortunately, liable H. Re'ell Co., 1907. to give an impression that the book is wholly technical in its treatment of Here is a powerful story of a Jew- Islam. The illustrations of the book, however, help to popularize it, and ish immigrant to America. It pictures many of these are very valuable and vividly the Jew's experience with Roilluminating. The picture of the title- man ancl Greek Catholics in Europe page of Carlyle's "The Hero ~s and with Protestants in the New Prophet," with the imprint of "IslamIa VVorld and may do for the Hebrews Press," well illustrates how the Orient what "Uncle Tom's Cabin" did for is to-day making use of Vestern ma- the negroes and what Helen Hunt terial to defend its own positions. Pic- Jackson's "Romona" accomplished for tures of :Moslems represcnting widely the Indians. The story is not as inseparated nationalities, drive home the teresting or as well tolZI as in the two truth presented in Cha~ter VII.I,. th~; novels mentioned but it pictures the Islam is "a Vorld-Wlde RebglOn. sufferings of the Jews and their noble The numerous authorities quoted, as traits in a way to awaken our symalso the bibliography in the back, make pathy and respect. That part of the the book a valuable one for students narrative that cleals with the treatment who wish to push their investigations of the Jews by so called "Christians" of special problems further than the is much more powerful than that deal- ing with the reforms which are sup- posed to awaken broader sympathy between the two races. Professor Steiner is himself a Hebrew by race and a Christian by conviction, so that

he IS well qualified to speak for his The second part deals with the spirit race. We may well be ashamed that and form of early Baptist Foreign "Christians" are justly charged with Missions. such unchristian treatment of God's chosen people. The chief value of this history lies in its evidence of the ennobling and CHRISTIANITY'S STORM CENTER. By Rev. unifying power of the missionary Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00 net. spirit. The. debt of American Chris- Fleming H. Revell Co. tianity to missions is sometimes over- looked but should not be lightly Mr. Stetzle has made a systematic esteemed. study of the modern city. As working man, missionary and pastor he has PASTOR HSI: Confucian Scholar and become familiar with its problems, its Christian. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. Ilpit falls and its possibilities. He does lustrated. 2 volumes in one. I2mo, ¢ not believe that the present social un- and 398 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, rest is a sign that conditions are worse Philadelphia. 1907. than formerly but that this very unrest proves a desire for better things. This powerful story of the trans- formation of an opium smoker into a In this volume Mr. Stetzle points Christian evangelist has already had a out the opposing forces in the strug- large sale and its popularity and gle and some fundamental principles power is sure to continue. The comand methods that must be known and bination of the two volumes into one used in seeking to solve the problems is an advantage. We heartily recomof the church and the working man, mend Hsi's life story as one of the the slums, and the city children. It most readable in missionary literature. is a valuable study for pastors and all others interested in the welfare of NEW BOOKS these "storm centers" and the individuals who are there battling for life. THE CHURCH AND MANKIND. Edited by THE MORNING HOUR OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Bishop H. H. Montgomery. 12mo, 398 MISSIONS. By Albert L.· Vail. 12mo,477 pp. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907. pp. American Baptist Publication Soci- ety, Philadelphia, 1907· REPORT 'of the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation in Tokio. This volume brings new facts to light. It traces the missionary life of 50 cents. World's Christian Student American Baptists from its source in Federation, New York. 1907. New England in 1639, when the first Baptist Church in America was THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Fifth founded, to their first national mis- annual issue. Edited by Rev. D. C. Greene, sionary organization in the Philadelphia convention of 1814. Mr. Vail D.D:, and Prof. Ernest W. Clemens. has dug deep to discover the foundations of the American Baptist Mission- 12mo. 75 cents. Methodist Publishing ary Union and in the process has come aCross many old relics of rare value. House, Tokyo. 1907. . The missionary spirit was not dead one hundred years ago and heroes of QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSIA. By Eustache the faith did not forget that the Christian Church had a duty to all man- de Lorey and Douglas Sladen. Illustrated. kind. 8vo, 383 pp. $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott The first part of this well planned Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 1907. history describes the Baptist home TIBET AND TURKESTAN. By Oscar Terry missions-the missionary, ideal and real, the churches, associations, so- Crosby, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. cieties and missions to the Indians. $2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1907. . ACROSS PERSIA. E. Crowshay Williams.

Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50 net. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907.

THE MORNING HOUR OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. I2mo, 477 pp. $1.00. American Baptist Publica- tion Society, Philadelphia. 1907.

THE CONGO AND THE COASTS OF AFRICA.

By Richard Harding Davis. Illustrated.

12mo, 220 pp. $1.50 net. Charles- Scrib- ner's Sons. 1907.

ACROSS WILDEST AFRICA. By Henry Savage Landor. Illustrated. 8vo. 2 vol. $10.50 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1907.

OLD AND NEW JAPAN. By Clive Holland.

Illustrated. 4to. $5.00 net. Harper & Brothers. I907.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1906

OF THE LEADING PERIODICALS OF

I Keizai Zasshi (Economist) 2 Kyoiku Seka; (Educational World) 3 Jidai Shicho (Topics for the Times) 4 Rikugo-Zasshi (Cosmos) (Unitarian) 5 Shinjin (Ebina's paper) 6 Ayoiku Jikken Kai (Practical Educator) Meiji noJoshi (Young Women's C. A.) (English Section) 8 Shin Bukkyo (New Buddhism) 9 The Sun Trade Journal (English Section) 10 Seikyo Shimpo (Greek Church) II Kaye (Voice) (Roman Catholic) 12 Kuni no Hikari (Temperance) (English Section) 13 Nichiyo Sosh; (English Church) 14 Jogaku Sekai (Woman's Educational World) T5 The Young Women ofJapan (English) 16 Kirisutokyo Seinm (Y.M.e.A.) (English Section) 17 Jitsugyo no Nihon (Industrial Japan) IS Tlliyo (Sun) (English Section) 19 Chuo Koron (Buddhist) 20 Dai Nihon (Presbyterian) (See titles a nd ohm'aeter on other side, See a lso p, 6~7)

'The 81issionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. 9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CHINESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN the religion may find in a native Chi- CHURCH nese who has the confidence of the em- pire and people a proper leader! A prominent missionary writes from China that a very conspicuous writer PASTOR UANG'S MANIFESTO in one of the main newspapers of Peking, himself a Buddhist, has writ- The recent publication of the maniten a startling article in which he advo- festo of Pastor Uang Hsu-Sheng, of a cates the establishment of the ]es1ts San Francisco Presbyterian Chinese Church in China. His argument is Church, is similar to this. The docuequally noteworthy. ment was issued secretly to the Chinese Christians in Shanghai, and calls upon He begins by calling attention to the them to unite and form a National present trend toward radical reforms. Church for the Chinese-"The Chinese Then he notes that all important re- Self-dependent Church of Jesus," to be form moveme~ts emanate from the controlled by the Chinese without any West, and that when traced they are reference to foreigners. Pastor Uang found to crystalize about a man or declared in forcible phraseology that, group of men; that these reformers, as a result, "enduring prosperity and when they are studied as to the source peace will be eRjoyed by all, the Lord's of their ideas and inspirations, are Kingdom will speedily come to China, found to be imbued with the J estls' re- the masses will be influenced, our naligion. And so the writer concludes tion by this opportunity will turn that the surest way to promote re- from weakness to strength, and when forms is to introduce and foster the our eyes have been rubbed awake,shall Jesus Church and faith. But he also behold a most happy path before the concludes that the reform work can Church, and fortune's roael before the only be successfully carried on in Chinese nation." China by natives, not foreigners,. and so he logically argues that some emi- We can not but regret in this docunent man 'must connect himself with ment an apparent lack of Christian the Jesus religion, understand all abollt spirit, a misreading of history, an eviit, become imbued with it, and then be- dent jealousy of foreigners, an anticome the representative head of it in dynastic spirit, and a magnifying of China; so that all that is good about the nation's fame as a satisfying object, but we rejoice at the emphasis rett, of the Northern Church, have placed on the obligation of Chinese charge of the theological school. Christians to make the Gospel known to their fellow-men and the recognition A movement is also under way at of the duty ·of the Church to become Nanking looking to something broadsel f-supporting. er than Presbyterian union. This is a federation by eleven branches of the In this new movement there are sev- Church, including"the Disciples, Metheral hopeful signs: the love and rev- odists, and Presbyterians, for educaerence of the people for their teachers, tional purposes. The proposal is to their general conservative character, establish a Christian university by and their wonderful capacity for self- this combination, which will compete government and self-extension. Let successfully with the government intiS hope that this movement is of God, stitutions. and that its outcome will be a new awakening of Chinese Christians to METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN their responsibilities and privileges without costly mistakes dtte to igno- Recent attempts to bring together rance and self-will. the four Wesleyan and Methodist bod- ies of Japanese Christians and English CHURCH UNION IN CHINA and American missionaries ha,ving failed, the American representatives The union of Presbyterian churches have decided to merge, even if the is progressing in China. At :ankin English are not willing to join. At one chapter in this history has just a session of joint commissions of the been written. As far back as r899 the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Southern· Presbyterians overtured Methodist Episcopal Church South, the other Presbyterian· missions in held in Baltimore, acting under au- China to meet and consider this sub- thority conferred by the General Conject. The responses were favorable; ferences, it was decided to establish but the Boxer troubles postponed ne- the Methodist Episcopal Church of gotiations. In time they were re- Japan, which in its polity will conform sumed, being encouraged by favorable essentially to the American Methodist 'action on the part of the churches at polity, but the details of which will be home. One step toward a larger union worked out at a General Conference is that just accomplished at Nankin to be held in Tokyo in May, r907. The by the missions of the Northern and united Church will start with roo Southern Presbyterians in Central American missionaries, 75 ordained China. The new Synod thus formed Japanese preachers, 7,000 members, is called "The Presbyterian Synod of 39 schools and educational instituthe Five Provinces." The two tions of various grades, with 3,936 pubranches have established a union the- pils, and a publishing house with $200,- ological seminary at Nankin, and a 000 worth of property. weekly Presbyterian paper is pub- lished in Shanghai, under the editor- GOSPEL PROGRESS IN KOREA ship of Dr. Woodbridge, of the South- ern Presbyterian mission. Dr. Davis, Dr. Horace Underwood baptized of the Southern Church, and Dr. Gar- the first Korean convert in r886. The last report gave nearly 10,000 C0111-

SIGNS OF THE

municants, and 22,000. catechumens. over all obstacles the Spirit of God Hundreds more await only the visit of triumphed, and there was a great sura missionary to be received. Ninety- render of Hindu amulets and relics. A two were baptized recently at a single correspondent writes: service in Pyeng-yang. I never witnessed such a sight; in a few From the beginning Korean Chris- minutes drunkards and sinners of deepest tians have been taught to love the Gos- kind were kneeling at the altar; and there pel and to spread it without pay was victory, victory, victory every day afteramong their countrymen. The be- ward. Our band took the villages, going lievers meet in one another's houses frolll house to house. We were even inuntil they are strong enough to build vited into Hindu houses, where we held a church without foreign aid. The revival meetings. We left a band of blessed edifice is usually a very humble one, workers behind us as we came away, with but as good as the houses in which the many babes in Christ to be fed and nourmembers live, and the people prize it, ished; and left rej oicing that God had because it has cost them something, wrought such victory through the little band and is their own. The most compe- of His own saved and filled ones. tent man among them is selected as their leader, after consultation with A REVIVAL LEAGUE IN JAMAICA the missionary, and he is responsible for the conduct of the work, without In Jamaica a "Revival Leage of Incompensation, like a Sunday-school tercession" has been formed, especially superintendent in America. After a to plead for wider manifestation of the while, when his whole time is re- Spirit's power. There have been large quired, he receives a small salary, ingatherings, as at St. Catherine and about equal to what the average mem- St. Andrew vVesleyan churches, and ber of his parish lives upon, but the great open-air meetings have characpeople pay it, and the work progresses. terized the movement. Over a hun- dred sought Christ at a single meet- REVIVALS, FAR AND NEAR ing. At St. Andrew over 600 pro- fessed conversion, and there has been These continue to be reported. A a singular renunciation of worldly ornumber of Bengal young men and naments, with many other signs of a some Biblewomen and girls in Calcut- new life. ta formed an evangelistic band, and went to Jhanjura Methodist mission. AWAKENING IN SHANTUNG The people had to wade through water to get to the little island mis- A letter received by Dr. Hunter sion, but the throng was more than Corbett from a native pastor in Chicould be seated, and a great work was na tells of revivals in several churches wrought, with blessing from the very in the interior of Shantung province. beginning. The moral cond'itions .of the He speaks of the Holy Spirit coming people were awful. The men are half upon one church resembling the day intoxicated alI the time on the juice of of Pentecost. Church members were the elate palm, and the women are ig- awakened, some -openly confessed norant and superstitious, covered with that they had grown cold but now charms to keep off evil spirits. But resolved by God's help to live new lives. Enemies acknowledged their wrongs and became reconciled. .One meeting continued till long after mid- night, praying earnestly for a bless- ing upon the Church and then upon the outside people. In one place the

children under ten years olel organized to the Christian Church in the stations a prayer-meeting and daily n'let f~r of the New Dettelsan lIissionary Soprayer. ciety in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. The last report of the Society (1906) states In one district 54 new members that in Kew Guinea 17 ordained mishave been added to the Church. At sionaries, 2 lay workers, and I ladv one church men fell upon the floor worker are employed in 9 stations, and and called upon God to forgive their a new station is to be formed in the sins and give them new life. Their near future. The reports from the prayers were heard, and joy so filled station Sattelberg- are the most encourtheir hearts that they subscribed mon- aging of all. The Kais, among whom ey to support their own pastor and it is located, came in large numbers sent money to help needy Christians and from great distances on the Saturwherever found. In the Union Col- days, that they might be present at all lege and Academy at VIeihsien word services of the Lord's Day. Upon alhas come that all but 4 of the 200 most all stations boarding-schools have students are now' enrolled on the been opened, and the missionaries are Lord's side. unanimous in the acknowledgment of their value. It is only through them At one center 23 women were led to that the wild native children become accept Christ, and all at once unbound accustomed to discipline and learn to, their feet. At another center men do regular work in field and garden. and boys went to the surrounding vil- The number of pupils in these boardlages to witness for Christ and plead ing-schools was about 255, and very with all to accept salvation. few girls could be persuaded to attend. Men likewise are far more numerous GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN GERMAN among the converts than women. The NEW GUINEA missionaries are still greatly worried on account of the loose marital rela- The New Dettelsau Missionary So- tions among natives and young Chrisciety (sometimes called Bavarian Mis- tinn Papuans. sionary Society) is enabled to report most encouraging progress of its work SIGNS OF REVIVAL IN BORNEO in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, the northeastern part of the immense island of For many years the islands of Bor- New Guinea. The work was com- neo were the field where the faithful menced a little more than eighteen missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary years ago by Missionary Flier!, who Society saw the least fruit of their still continues in charge of it. Thir- labors. Now Missionary Zimmermann teen years he and the other messen- sends the following joyful report from gers of the Gospel labored in faith Kwala Kuron: "It really seems as if without seeing any visible fruit of a change is at hand. In Tumbang their efforts, and after seventeen years' Musang, on the Miri River, I received labor only 15 of the natives had 41 heathen into the Church on March. confessed their "'faith in Christ in pub- 2 I. The glorious and blessed meeting lic baptism. In the pext year 58 was held in the home of the great baptisms could be reported, and dur- chief. All the candidates for baptism ing the past year the remarkable number of 175 natives has been added

OF THE

had received th~ir instructions from young man passed through the ordeal the native evangelists, Hiskias and Da- of cross-examination and signed a vid. Among them are four chiefs of statement to the effect that he had de- Miris, whose subjects are ready to fol- cideQ. of his own free will to remain low them. The aged chief, Taman- a ·Christian. This he did knowing that gong Pandong, joins me in the firm the cost must be not only loss of wealth hope that all Miris will believe in and position, but separation from his Christ within a few years. God grant father and relatives, to whom his act it. The congregation at Musang, now has brought bitter disappointment and numbering 51, has sprung into exist- (in their eyes) disgrace. The event ence almost in a moment.' In three has caused a profound sensation months I expect to baptize another among the Moslem population, and large number of Miris." He also his European friends have advised the states that the movement toward young sheik to voyage to England. Christ is apparent in all villages of the Miris, and that Chief Nicodemus of IS ROME TO CAPTURE AMERICA? Tumbang Manjoi, who was baptized a short time ago, begs that a Christian There was held some time ago in school be started in his village. Washington a notable assembly of Roman Catholic leaders, who met as FROM ISLAM TO CHRIST the Third Missionary Conference. The purpose of the Conference was to At the great Mohammedan College, plan, among other things, for the con- EI-Azhar, in Cairo, thousands of stu- version of America to Romanism. If dents are annually prepared for serv- the reports given out are correct, this ice as missionaries of Islam. In view Conference adopted a policy radically of such an output, it is not surprising different from any heretofore used. A that Mohammedanism is rapidly gain- motto was blazoned, reading : "We ing upon heathenism in Central Af- have come, not to conquer, but to rica. While the messengers of Christ win." Among the topics discussed are tardily sent forth by twos and one will serve as a sample: "How to threes, the ground is being rapidly cov- Reach the Devout Protestant New ered by humlreds of messengers of Englander." It appears that the astute Mohammed, the result of whose labors priests composing this Conference deis to make the entrance of the Gospel cided that controversy and attack, as tenfold more difficult. Such facts used in the past, have not been sucrender all the more significant an event cessful weapons, and that something which took place a few weeks ago, new in the presentation of their ecclesiwhen a young Moslem sheik, one of asticism must be tried. the most gifted of the Azhar students, publicly avowed his faith in Christ. JOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH AFRICA Before Lord Cromer, at the British Agency, and in the presence of two Lovedale has recently been visited leading officials-a Moslem Minister by Mr. John R. Mott, the General Secof the Interior, and a Kopt Minister of retary of the World's Student Chris- Foreign Affairs, who happened at the tian Federation, and Miss Rouse, the time to call on Lord Cromer-this secretary for the work among women students. Other native institutions had to be invited to send delegates to

Lovedale, and in response 50 stu- the convention, Mr. Mott met with the dents walked over from Healdtown to Lovedale staff to consider plans to seattend the convention; and Pirie, Emg- cure this. wali, and Lesseyton, were also represented. There were also present a On the closing day of the convenlarge number of ministers, mission- tion, . meeting of Church members, aries, teachers, and other Christian candidates, and recent converts was workers, both European and native, held, at which Mr. Mott pressed upon from the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, the students then present the claims of Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Moravian, Christ to their service as active Chrisand Baptist Churches, the Salvation tian workers. In response to the ap- Army, and the South African General peal over fifty students volunteered for Mission. The meetings were held in this service. Arrangements are being the Main Hall and the Muirhead Hall made for the instruction and training at Lovedale, and these large buildings of these volunteers. were thronged with an audience gathered from every tribe and part of THE AMERICAN PACIFIC CABLE South Africa. The new electric link between In preparation for the convention America and Asia was completed in the Lovedale staff and students had July, and a congratulatory message met frequently for prayer. The meet- from the Mikado to President Rooseings were looked forward to with keen velt was flashed under the Pacific. This interest, but they surpassed every ex- cable will be of great benefit to our pectation. From beginning to close it missionaries in Asia and in the Pacific was felt that the Spirit of God was Islands. The news of deaths, dangers, working in our midst. The addresses of needs. and of triumphs, can be were very direct and searching. Every brought home at much less expense word went home. The stillness of the and in less time than formerly. audience was sometimes intense as Mr. Mott pressed home upon the con- Five years ago John W. Mackay, science his messages, seeking to president of the Commercial Pacific awaken a sense ~f sin and the need for Cable Company, offered to construct a Christ. ~Iiss Rotise also spoke with cable 8,000 miles long, connecting the equal power to the girls and at the Vestern seaboard with Guam, Manila .general meetings. and Japan. The government was un- willing to unclertake the work, and it In response to these able and earnest took a year to eliminate this opposiappeals a very marked impression was tion. Three years ago the cable to made on the students. Large numbers Manila was put in operation, and now surrendered themselves to Christ. The the cable between Guam and Japan. missionaries and Christian workers Apart from its political significance, who were present felt that a great re- the Pacific cable is a splenclid corpmersponsibility was laid on them to follow cial achievement. It brings nearer toup the work then done, and to secure gether the peoples who dwell as far by prayerful instruction and guidance apart as the east is from the west, the permanence of the results. Imme- and so adds to the feeling of neigh· diately after the last public meeting of borliness between America and the Orient.

OF THE INFLUENTIAL NEWSPAPERS IN

1. Japan Daily Jvlail. 2. JaPan Times. 3. MainacTti Shimbun. 4. Chuo Shimbu". 5. Nippon. 6. Osaka Asahi Shimbun. 7. Tokyo Nichi-Nichi Shimbun. 8. Kokumin Shimbull. 9. 1tliako Shhnbun. 10. fiji Shimpo. 11. I-lochishimbulI. 12. Tokyo Asahi Shimbtm. 13. Tukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian). 14. '1(yolo, JapanBaP!ist Record. 15 . Gok~'o (Methodist). 16. Yorodic Clioho .

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT BY THEODORE 11. ;V[ACN,lR, T OKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In accounting for the remarkable the schools, which have made of the progress made in Japan during recent Japanese people a nation of readers. years, large emphasis must be placed npon the influence of literature, par- The Meiji era had scarcely begun, ticularly periodical literature. These thirty-eight years ago, when Japanese influences are second only to those of periodical literature took its rise con- temporaneously with public speaking;

and if at the first it was crude, and be able to read; but in order to do this, played little part in the shaping of the use of Chinese ideographs in its popular thought, that condition did columns needed to be supplemented not last. Rapid literary development by that of the syllabic Japanese kana, took place, and now, a generation placed alongside. More recently the later, it makes a fairly creditable literary style of the periodical has been showing. In 1898, the thirty-first materially changed, and its circulation year of Meiji, there were 829 news- is now mainly among people of the papers and magazines published; but higher grades of culture. five years later these had increased to 1328; and figures for 1905 show not The Nichinichi Shimbull, or "Daily less than 1500 as the present aggre- News," a third journal belonging to gate. .Moreover, there are some the early group, edited by the former among the more influential of the Congregational pastor, Mr. Yokoi, has Tokyo dailies that have reached a cir- been endeavoring to bring about a culation of a quarter of a million of union of "the two greatest statesmen copies. in Japan," Marquis Ito and Count Okuma, with a view to their taking up All varieties of opinion, secular and conjointly the reins of governn1ent, in religious, are provided, through tl;tis place of the present cabinet. medium of periodical literature, with the means for exploitation; but in Another paper of independent po- Japan as elsewhere the results are litical views is the Asahi, or "Morning widely varying. The secular journals, Sun," which dates from the year 1888, especially those of Tokyo. are in the tho'83 saw the rise of its Osaka lead, as the 'great molders of public counterpart, of the same general manopinion. With their machinery for agement. The Osaka Asahi is the news gatherif!g, manipulation ( !), and most influential newspaper published scattering, through the agenc)' even of outside the capital. The Tokyo 11aithe gogai, or "extra," they justify the llichi* was begun in Yokohama in 1870. claim that they are fully "up-to-date." This, the oldest of all the Japanese dailies, has for editor "a democrat to The fiji Shimpo,* or "Record of the heart's core" in the person of Current Events," is the one most Sa Duro Shimada, who is also a Chriswidely read journal, and the most re- tian, and has long been politically liable. It was established twenty-three prominent. He was a member of the years ago, as an independent organ, first Japanese Parliament in T890, and by "The Great Commoner," Fukuza- has represented a constituency ever wa, a name to make the fortunes of since, serving through several terms as vice-speaker of the Lower House. any newspaper. t Of distinctively government organs When the Y omiuri was started 111 other than the Kwamp6, or "Official 1874 its aim was to provide a Shi11l- Gazette"), there are at the present bUI1>. or newspaper, which the middle time none, unless the Kokumin, or and perhaps the lower classes would "Nation," may be so classed. It is controlled by one of the 1110st con- III See number IO in illustration page 647. spicuous personalities of the Tokyo t There are others that have been longer in ex- * See number 3 in cut on page 647.

istence, dating, indeed~ from the early seventies, and among them the Hocki (" Intelligencer ") and the so-called Yomiuri, both of which are friendly to the Progressive Party known as the Shtmpoto.

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

press, Mr. K. Tokotomi, who has Japanese Magazines been a stanch supporter of the Katsura ministry, and in general Magazine literature can not be said of political policies which place to have developed in Japan correespecial e!llphasis on the preroga- spondingly with that of the newspaper tives of royalty. The Kokumin class. There has been no lack of enwas outspoken and unequivocal in its terprise in this direction, but the patdefense of the peace of Portsmouth, ronage secured is as yet relatively and as a result enjoys the distinction small. Still, there are some magazines of having had its offices invaded and which pay well, and among them the its presses destroyed by the Tokyo Taiyo, or "Sun,"* which was begun mob. as far back as 1887, and easily takes the leading place, with a monthly cir- The Chao Shimbull ("Central culation of a hundred thousand copies. News") upholds the party-cabinet It is a "faithful exponent of Oriental principle as opposed to the prevailing affairs, especially devoted to commerce theory that the holders of ministerial and industry," and it makes its appeal office are responsible to the Emperor to foreign, as well as Japanese, readalone. It is, therefore, attached to ers by means of a somewhat ,extended the fortunes of the Seivukai, "the section in English. It commands the Model party," which was founded work of the best Japanese writers, as five years ago by Marquis Ito and the a result partly of the financial induceleaders of the old fi'yuto, or Liberals.* ments it offers, and also of the wide hearing it is able to guarantee. There is one daily paper edited and published by Japanese, entirely in the The Jidai Shicho ("Topics of the English language-namely, The Japan Times") is similar in character to the Times. It is a creditably conducted Taiyo, tho more general in scope, journal, and tho only eight years and is likewise a forum in which the old, has numerous patfons from best of contemporary literature is apamong the Japanese, as well as in pearing from month to month. the foreign community. The Japan J1ail, however, under foreign man- The Keizai Zasshi is a magazine of agement, is recognizedly the leading economics, with which the name of the English newspaper, and has been so late Dr. Taguchi, an ardent freeever since its establishment in I865. trader, was for years connected. It Its present editor IS the well-known has been an agency of undoubted Captain Brinkley, a retired English value in the development of modern army officer. Japanese finance, and has stood equal- ly for the right as regards economic '* The remaining Tokyo journals which are de- morality. It is always a good thing when a periodical of such large influserving of mention on account of the popular sup- ence gives utterance to the caution port they receive, are the Miyako (" Metropolitan "), against luxury, which a successful soa society sheet. the Ckujfai Sko,gyo Skimpo, a journal ciety is sure to need sooner or later. of home and foreign trades, and the Nippon (Japan), The words "sleeping on fagots and a guard,ian of Confucian and otherwise conservative toiling to exhaustion" are suggestive principles; also the Dempo (Telegraph), the Niroku of the high purposes of the Japanese (Two Six) and the Yorozu Ckoho C" Morning Report III See Frontispiece.

of Ten-thousand lfutters' '), the two latter being somewhat on the )'ello'W order. The name N;roku is due to the fact that the paper was started in the twe-llty-sixthyearof Meiji-i.e., in 1893,

people at the beginning of the late as early in life as her mother did, bewar; but victory added to victory, cause of "a certain love of indepenwith praCtically no experience of the dence and liberty of action, a taste for discipline of defeat, made industry and which she acquires while at school." economy lose somewhat of their charm as subjects of wide public comment, Another publication of this same and the elegance and lavishness of class, the Kyoku Jikkel1kai ·("Practiwhat is called the Genroku period of cal Educator"), protests repeatedly two hundred years ago sought revival against "the tendency to theory spinin fashionable circles in ways too sig- ning," now so noticeable, an evil which nal to be ignored. As a result there might be avoided if "the badgers were some, and perhaps many, Japa- which belong in the same hole"-that nese, who may be said to have acqui- is, the educational authorities and the esced almost cheerfully in the failure men who do the work, the leading to exact an indemnity from Russia. teacher,s-could be induced to theorize in company. The Kcizai Zasshi has its rivals, however, foremost among which is the Higher education has its medium 01 TOJ1o Keizai Shimpo, or "Oriental influence, in so far as periodical lit- Economist," under the careful editor- erature is concerned, in what is issued ship of one of the younger finance from time to time by the universities, writers of the day, Dr. Amana, a pro- the Imperial in particl1lar, whose organ fessor in the private university (of is the Teikoku Bungaku, or "Univer- sity Literary." Waseda) founded by Count Okuma.* A writer in a Buddhist magazine, There are, further, a number of edl1- the Chua Koran, has affirmed simicational periodicals, the most promi- larly, and with reason, that "the liternent being the KJ'oikukai, or "Educa- ary world (of books) rs at present tionalist," a somewhat caustic critic of marked by the absence of life, the educational affairs and their manage- books published are in no sense great ment, the Kyoiku lidai ("Edl1cational books, they are not the result of the Age") and the Jogak1t Sckai, or "Fe- pressure of great thoughts demanding male Educational World." It is indic- expression in words, there are many ative of progress, to say the least, that bookmakers, but few book writers." a woman's magazine in Japan should This is scarcely what one wOl1ld excontain articles on such subjects as pect to find in a country so much alive "The New Energy Among Women," as Japan has shown herself to be in "New Occup:ltions for Women,'· a'lel other directions, and the statement is "The Renovated Home of the Twen- perhaps extreme; but it is a good tieth Century"; and it is not a little sign that the defect to which it points startling from the viewpoint of Old should be recognized. Japan to read of the modern girl gradl1ate not marrying as readily or There is a constant and increasing inflow into Japan of fa-reign literature, • Of magazines devoted more especially to the however, particularly English. In fact, interests of business men. the best is perhaps the the imports of English printed books jitsugvo no I'll/lOn, or, .. Industrial Japan," which ex- nearly trebled between 1901 and 1903, ercis~s a wholesome influence in the direction of while for German and French they resound business methods, an influence particularly mained practically the same, and the necessary now that the war is over, and a new era of trade expansion has begun.

I9Q6] INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDI:G JAPAKESE THOUGHT .65

latest available figures (in yen) stand nese papers· contained frequent arti- relatively at 37 I ,000 for English cles on the ethics of Buddhism, writ- as compared with 94,000 German and ten by men of contemporary promi- I5,o00 French.. This drift in favor of nence; while· now the same writers English will no doubt continue, as is and others of like standing in the com- indicated by the· steadily increasing munity are commenting quite as fa- place that is given to English study vorably and in the same public way on in the schools. Nitobe, the author of the various Christian ideals, ideals "Bushido," has been quoted as saying that have been brought forcibly to that "the Christian and Western moral their knowledge through the reading ideals must be the standard for the of English authors, Tennyson, Words- future in Japan, and the most imme- worth, etc. The chang~ is noteworthy diate and practical means for dissemi- because of the non-Christian profes- nating them, besides personal influ- sion of these men, and at the same ence, will be the study of English lit- time of the recognition thus accorded erature. Kew Japan will receive her to Christianity in quarters where it greatest impetus toward the new eth- was formerly treated as a negligible ics through the desire, which is uni- quantity. In the fall of 1900, when a versal, to learn English, not as a lan- general missionary conference was in guage alone, but for the benefit to be session in Tokyo, certain papers were derived from it in the formation of asked to give space to reports of the character." There is a magazine calIed proceedings, and replied that if dis- Eibun Shinshi ("The Student"), sensions arose they would be glad to which is doing much to stimulate this do so, but not otherwise!

desire, and at the same time provide Religious Influences a means for satisfying it. The leading spirit in its management is a J ap- It remains to consider the literary anese .lady, Miss Ume Tsuda, a gradu- influences that are of a d~stinctively ate of Bryn Mawr and now principal' religious character; for these, while of one of the leading schools for relatively limited in extent, in Japan, girls. as elsewhere, are nevertheless making Along with the above statement by their mark upon the national life in Dr. Nitobe may be placed one from an increasingly positive way. The Miss Tsuda's own pen, regarding the secular papers may number their attitude of Japanese statesmen toward readers by the tens or hundreds of Christianity, and hence toward the thousands, while the religious are schools where Christianity is taught. reaching to hundreds only-twelve, "The most of our statesmen, 'even tho fifteen, twenty-five; and yet the dis- they profess no belief themselves, are proportion, as measured by the effects willing nevertheless to encourage and produced, are by no means so great help the spread of the Chnstian re- as such figures would seem to indicate.

ligion and the religious spirit, and Religious literature, as at present they readily acknowledge the good in- produced, is mostly due to Christian fluence thereby exerted on the masses enterprise, tho there are some notable of the people." exponents of Buddhism among cur- J A few years ago the secular apa- rent books and periodicals. They are

in striking contrast, however, to the of a specifically constructive charac- nlU11ber of Buddhist believers, as these ter. The role of critic is the one they are compared with the combined total commonly adopt, and the following of Christians, the latter a hundred and will serve as a sample of the kind of fifty thousand, the former some twen- criticism that is offered: ty-eight millions! Priests have of late been freely dis- As for Buddhism, the reform ele- tributing amulets among the soldiers, and when acting as army chaplains, they bear ment is practically the only source the name of imonshi (comforters) ; but how within it from which modern literary· influences proceed. The apathy in many of them are there that have any real matters of faith, which may be af- faith in the efficacy of the religion they firmed of the great majority of en- profess?

rolled Buddhists, does not conduce to As .bearing on this very matter of the acceptance of new religious ideas, the traffic in charms and on divination or favor such innovations as religious in general, a government proclamation periodicals with which to circulate in December, 1905, forbids it in toto them. But there are some who desire on pain of fine or imprisonment.

that the creed of Shaka may be re- A symposium on the subject of the vised to suit modern conditions, and immortality of the soul was recently who have adopted the usual literary given in the columns of the Shin means for securing a hearing with Bukkyo, in which a hundred and this end in view. twenty or more persons took part- One noteworthy book has recently scholars, literary men, 'and religions been published, which sets forth Bud- teachers. "Not knowing life, how shall dhism in its actual or historical form, we know death?" said the Confucian- and also as an esoteric ideal, under the ists, quoting the master; whereas to title, Genshin Buttsu to H oshin Buttsu. many it was all as "a fire on the oppo- Its author is the professor of compara- site bank of a rIver," a matter of 110 tive religions in the Imperial Uni- . personal concern. But the leaven of versity, Dr. Anezaki, "one of the most Christian opinion appeared also, with interesting figures in the modern re- its larger hope, the hope that must ul- ligious world." He believes that a com- timately prevail, as against the nega- posite of the higher truths of Bud- tions of Buddhism, or of Western ma- dhism and Christianity is practicable, terialistic philosophy J apanicized, or and would provide, if made, an ideal the impersonal and colorless joy of religious system, and one that the civ- "living on in the race."

ilized world might readily accept. The collection was of value, as In the field of periodical literature, showing the views of representative the foremost exponents of this N eo- Japanese concerning this matter. And Buddhism are the Chuo Koron ("Cen- yet among fighting men there were tral Review") ,already mentioned, the few at the front who, to quote a com- Shin-Bttkkyi5 ("New Buddhism") and manding officer, did not pray daily to the K ')udi5, or "Seeker after Truth." It some divinity, and who were not more may be said of these and other such or less susceptible to religious influ- publications that they rarely contain ences, such as were exercised in con- anything pronouncedly optimistic, or nection with the army work of the

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT ,653

Young 11en's Christian Association. for Congregationalists, the Nichiyo The fact of prayer put up by practical Soshi ("Sunday Miscellany") for the men may not indicate a belief invaria- English Episcopalians, and there is bly in the .existence of a future state, also the representative of the Ameri- but the inference is usually strong in can branch of the Church, the Kirisu- that direction, tokyo Shuho, or "Christian Weekly,"

The K')'lldo is the organ of a pietis- and the Gok,)'o ("Advocate") makes tic reactionary, a priest by the name of its way into the hearts and homes .of Chikazumi, who, while not breaking Methodists. A Baptist paper, the'

with the great Hongwanji sect, to K,)'o/to ("Record"), should be added which he belongs, is nevertheless to the list, as representing the rela- striving to correct its abuses, and. is tively small but active Baptist denomi- propounding to this end a religion of nation. Besides these there are influ- the spirit, which is noticeably Christian ential papers published by the Young in the terminology it employs, and in Men's Christian Association, the Kiri- some of its ideas, as also in the meth- sutokyo S eincn, for example ("Chris- ods adopted for its propagation, AI- . tian Young Men"), and one, the Meiji ready, for example, a fund has been no Joshi, for the Young Women's As- well started toward the erection of a sociation; while the temperance inter- large building in Tokyo for the use est is well maintained by the K uni no of a Young Men's Buddhist Associa- Hikari, or "Light of Our Land." But tion. the oldest of all the Christian periodi- With regard to the literature of cals now in existence, and the one of Christianity, the following are the by far the largest drculation, about principal periodicals, representing the fifteen thousand a month, is the Y oro- several churches-Greek, Roman, and kobi no Otozure ("Glad Tidings"), Protestant. The S cikyo Shimp 0 which is at once a Sunday-scqool pa- ("True Doctrine News") and the per and a messenger as well of re- Ko,)'e ("Voice"-the "Revue Cath- ligious truth for readers of all ages.

olique") are the organs respectively of Its editor for more than twenty years the two former. Those of Protestant- has been Mrs. E. R. Miller, of the mis- ism are more numerous, owing to de- sIon of the Reformed (Dutch) nominational differences, but their . Church.

number is not so great as one might Furthermore and outside the range expect. Protestant Christians in Ja- of orthodoxy, there is the Rikugo pan are gathered, for the most part, Zasshi ("Cosmos"), which, altho into but four general groups: the originally conservative, is now an or- , Presbyterian, the Congregational, the gan of Unitarianism. It was united Episcopal and the Methodist, with ten some years ago with the Shinri, or or twelve thousand communicants in "Truth," a monthly which had been each; and each group has its leading previously conducted by the represen- religious paper, or perhaps two. The tatives of the Protestant-Evangelical Fukuin Shimpo was until recently the Missionary Society of Germany.

only representative of Presbyterianism Personality is more or less a feature of any prominence, the K irisutokyo of this Japanese religious literature.

Sekai ("Christian World") has stood The names Takagi, Imai, Motoda, Ha-

rada (L'Abbe) Ligneul, not to men- the propagation of Christianity. "Now tion others, are all familiar ones, both . is the time," it declares, "for Buddhists within and to some extent outside the to go in and win, and it is earnestly to respective church spheres, to which be hoped that they will show them- their bearers belong; but there are selves possessed of the energy, the en- three of exceptional prominence, be- terprise and the sense of responsibility ginning with that of Uemura, which required for the full utilization of their has the Fukuin Shimpo for its back- unique opportunities." ground. And the Shinjin ("New On the other hand, the adherents of Man") reflects the varied and at times Christianity are convinced that the startling views of a well-known Con- opportunities are theirs instead. "N0 gregational liberalist, the Rev. Ebina; patching up of old garments with new and, further, Mr. Uchimura Kanzo, material, such as is being attempted an ecclesiastical. free-lance, tho one by the new Buddhists, will answer," who is devotedly Christian, is reaching says the Kirisutokyo Sekaj. "Chris- a large number of readers through his tianity alone can serve our purpose at paper, the Shin Kibo, or "New Hope." such a time as this." Hence the in- The make-up of this religious jour- creased budgets, on which the sengo nalism is naturally somewhat kaleido- dendo, or after-the-war evangelism, scopic, and yet among the similarities must be made to depend. which obtain there is one strain of At the same time voices are raised sentiment running through all of it, in some quarters for the assertion of and through the secular periodicals as a nationalistic spirit on the part of well, a sentiment to be expected in- Christians, the outcome of which deed at this juncture, which deals with should be a. rapidly decreasing depen- – . the responsibilities the war and its suc- dence upon help from abroad in the cesses have brought to the nation. maintenance of the Church life. already How to prove equal to them in state- organized. The Seikyo Shimpo is one craft and morals is the great question, of these. "The war has tended to but one that is approached in a spirit deepen faith and to strengthen resolu- of strong optimism. The responsibili- tion" are its words, and the time is ties are seen to reach beyond the terri- ripe for "financial independence." And torial limits of the empire, and the the Ful?uin Shimpo has taken the lead foundations are now being laid for among Presbyterians in the same ditheir exercise, with Ito at the Korean rection. The advocacy of this high capital and Komura in Peking, and, aim is at times, however, so earnest as in a spiritual way, with the provision to be fairly chauvinistic, and to ob- for aggressive missionary work that is scure the necessity for greater remaking in the various religious bodies. sources, and more of "the sinews of The Buddhist Chuo K oron proposes war," than Japanese Christians as a rendition of the Buddhist Scriptures yet possess, if the evangelization of into the coIloquial of the people of the non-Christian millions is to pro- Korea and China, and of Japan also, ceed at a rate to correspond at all in order that they may become a closely with the favorable conditions means of Buddhist propagandism, obtaining at the present time. similar to what the Bible has been in This is the view of a new Presbyte-

T 1906 INFLUE~CES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

rian organ, the Dai Nihon, now Kiri- t!le great good accomplished by the besutokyo Shimpo, or "Christian News;' which is conducted by a number of lievers of tha~ religion, in establishing char~- the younger ministers of the Church. It contends for the fact of a race 1table 111stllullOn.s, in assisting in the progbrotherhood that shall manifest itself in religion, as in secular affairs, and ress of the natton, and m promoting the insists that it is a false and reactionary patriotism, which calls for ex- haPP111ess of the poor and helpless. There clusiveness in either direction. S ekai no Nippon, or "The Japan ~,ror1cl," is are already many schools and colleges in a phrase now constantIy appearing in the columns of magazines and news- the country, both ~or boys and girls, which papers and in the addresses of public men, and it is a strange anachronism are supported entIrely by Christians. As – for any section of the Christian Church to be found clinging to the for the charitable institutions, excepting Yamato Damashii, or Japan spirit, of the past. A new Yamato Damashii of those founded by the government, it is not larger conceptions and a wider horizon is an outgrowth of the war ex- too mu~h to say that they are all the result periences, and to yield to its dominance is obviously the duty of the of. <;:hnstJan enterprise. These had their hour. ?ngm ~ur111g the time of peace. And now 111 ~he. lIme of war the Y. M. C. A., an as- The fact that Christianity has been coming steadily into its own as an ele- ~oclatlOn of Christians, was the first to send ment in the composition of this spirit, Its me~bers .to the front to comfort the soland as a force to be reckoned with in ~hers 111 varIOUS ways, and the good which the movements to which it is giving rise, has been pointedly shown in con- SIt~chhas done for them can not be estimated nection with the work for soldiers car- enterprise needs money, as well a; ried on by the Young Men's Chris- ~bIllty. tian Association, already referred to. However earnest its agents may be It is weI! known that the Emperor of If t~ey are not supplied with sufficient funds: Japan made a donation of t~n thousand yen ($5,000) a short time ago theIr efforts can not bring forth the largest toward this Christian effort, and there appeared subsequently in the fiji results. This doubtless is what the Emperor Shimpo the following statement with reference to the gift, which merits feared, and hence his munificent gift. quotation in full: Here certainly was an ascatidcaolfcuilta,tetd~ Altho the Christian religion is of re- whatever else may be cent introduction, the improvement it has effected in Japan's moral condition and the break down prejudice against Chrisinfluence it has had on the minds of the people, are very great. No one can deny tianity in the minds of many. What his majesty thus favors must be worth looking into, and not moregrae~liyzatthieonY,. bMu~ C. A. as a particular rather the faith in general which it represents. As in Manchuria, it was not the Seinenkai (Young Men's As- sociation), but "Yaso" (the colloquial for Christianity), which the thousands of soldier beneficiaries talked awbhiocu1t~ and wrote home about, and to they were profoundly grateful, so now it is the whole which benefits from the appreciation shown to the part.

The incident falls in line, therefore, with much else that is transpiring, notably the Japanese-Eng!ish Alliance, and the intensified associations with Christendom which that great stroke of policy and statesmanship stands for.

Will the outcome of it all be the more rapid enlargement and upbuilding of the Church of Christ? . It is safer, no doubt, not to prophesy; and yet forces very tremendous are at work in Japan, and the tides are at the flood.

WE SEND MORE MISSIONARIES TO JAPAN?

BY REV. E. H. JONES, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The two largest denominations of Japan, or for the establishment in the Protestants in Japan-viz., the so- faith of the Japanese churches, for us called Japanese Christian Church, to withdraw our helping hand as early comprising a union of all the branches as the present. of Presbyterians and the Congregationalists, the two together making Some of the important reasons for about 22,000, or nearly one-half of this position are the small number of the whole number of Protestants- available Christian workers, and the have at their recent representative need of an immediate, aggressive cammeetings taken action that will take paign. From the volume called "The most of the churches and out-stations Christian Movement in Relation to the from the fostering care of the' mis- New Life in Japan," I cull the followsions and put them under the direc- ing statistics. We have for our workti~n of the Japanese Home Mission So- ing force: cieties of these respective denominations. And, further, this -action was Protestant mlsslonaries-men and accompanied by such an expression of single women ……………….. 593 opinion relating to direct missionary work that certainly in the above de- Japanese workers-male and female 1,339 nominations, and to some extent in the other Protestant bodies as well, it Total … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,932 wili create a strong deterrent influence agai.nst missionaries engaging in direct This makes about one Christian evangelistic work. There is also a worker of any kind for every 30,c;>DO movement projected by a few strong of the people of Japan. The cutting Christian leaders, who are termed by down of the number of workers just some "the elder statesmen" of the now in Japan would be nothing less Christian community, to promote the than a calamity in Christian missions. union of all the denominations. This union seems to have as its purpose the In America we have more than one bringing about of absolute indepen- Christian worker to every hundred, dence from the missionary societies of and in Japan the Christians have a less all the Christian churches in Japan. complete knowledge, and therefore less ability for work, than the workenl We missionaries have always looked in America. forward to the time when our work in Japan would be done. We have sought The foreign missionary must make by every discreet measure to hasten use of a uniquely alien language that time by laying responsibility, among a' people of very sensitive financial and administrative, upon our nature, with highly elaborated man- Japanese coworkers. Notwithstanding ners and customs which have been all that, few, if any of us, have come to fixed by centuries; to this people of a the opinion that it would be good for strongly nationalistic spirit, he finds it the work of the evangelization of hard to avoid giving offense; hard to find the best avenue of approach. He is in a climate essential!y different from his own, and, if he is wise, he has to avoid overwork or worry, tho the temptation to the one andthe provocation to the other are always earnestness' of the Apostle Paul, viz.: pressing upon him. He knows if he "Woe is me if I preach not the Gos- appears too careful of himself there pel!" I am glad to testify that I have are those who will say he is lazy, and seen the number of earnest evangel- thus his influence will be cUl'tailed. If ists increase during the twenty years he breaks down with overwork and has of my work in Japan, and I am thank- to go home for restoration, he knows ful to have been closely associated with it will draw greatly upon the funds a good number of these. This num- that he desires to be used only for ber is sure to increase; but I am com- preaching the Gospel to the people to pelled by my love for Japan, and my whom he has given his life. desire for her speedy evangelization, Naturally the J apanese wor~er is to speak out plainly, risking the dan- handicapped by being brought up in ger of being misunderstood by our an un-Christian environment. A Chris- Japanese Christians. I therefore tian heredity has done a great deal for earnestly protest, while cheerfully us. Many virtues are born in us for acknowledging Japan's wonderful which we should claim no credit and progress during the time of my inti- which are deficient or wholly lacking mate acquaintance with her, that in in an un-Christian people. Buddhism the present stage of development it has deadened the spiritual perceptions would be a suicidal policy to withdraw of the Japanese; Confucianism and or reduce the number of missionaries.

Shintoism have shallowed them. It is A foreign missionary plus a J apa- easy for a Japanese to lightly esteem nese evangelist make a wonderfully ef- religion. Reverence will grow on fective force for evangelistic work in them as they come to know more of Japan. They each make up the other's God and the future life. From this, as deficiencies and reach a larger number well as from the enervating effect of of hearers, and reach them better, than an Asiatic climate and environment, if working apart. The missionary which are felt by our Japanese fellow- stirs up his Japanese brother to more workers as well as by ourselves, and aggressive work, imparts to him ear- also perhaps from the lack of a suf- nestness, directness, seriousness, and ficiently stimulating diet, the Japanese helps with his experience, and knowl- workers are often lacking in persist- edge, which are a part of our inherit- ency and aggressiveness. ance, also helps him financially, an They hold generally to the Bible aid which would naturally be largely creed, but often do not feel the reality withdrawn with the return of the mis- of its truths concerning the terrible sionary to his own land.

consequences of sin, in this and in the The Japanese worker gives to his future life. This affects their earnest- missionary fellow worker the benefit ness and the impact of the truth upon of his knowledge of the Japanese lan- the hearts of their hearers. A truth guage and character, teaches him to be powerful in the heart of the suavity of manners, skill in approach, hearer must be experienced in the and provides a means of close contact heart of the preacher. Comparatively with this people who are so sensitive to . few of them feel the impulse of the a mistake of manner. I fear if the thought which produced the wonderful missionary be withdrawn it would hap-

pen to our Protestant worker as it has The Field to be CtJI.!ivated already happen"ed to the Greek Cath- olic worker. Inadequacy of numbers There is another great difficulty' to and money would prevent the lone be noted-viz., the character of the Japanese worker from pushing out field to be cultivated. There is, as com- into the broad, whitened harvest fields pared with America, such a difficult of the country towns and villages; field that we ought to have many times and, in the city where he 'would be more workers than we now have, forced by the above limitations to rather than less. The latter condition abide, he would be very sure to lapse is the danger that threatens on account into the unaggressive ways of his of the present anti-missionary, or, to Greek Church brother. put it in the most charitable phrase, Japanese – Church – independence – at- Thus the harvest, being overripe any-price agitation, which is now be- and failing to be gathered, would spoil. ing promoted by some of the strongest The great danger we are meeting in Church leaders in Japan. Japan just now, because of the inade- quacy of the present financial and oth- We meet the above-mentioned ef- er equipment, is, that the Christian fects of Buddhism and the other re- propaganda finds it difficult to over- ligions in the people to be worked for, take and counteract the strong tend- as well as in the workers. Only, with ency of the people to lapse into com- the difference that in the people we plete satisfaction with their material have it in unalloyed strength. We . progress, saying generally, as some al- have religion without life. Religion ready do, "Science and civilization are is regarded by the mass of the people enough for us; the West has nothing as a thing to be used for selfish profit, more valuable to give us." curing of disease, increase of busi- ness, or the occasion of a holiday, In the above remarks about the Jap- rather than for renovation of char- anese worker I do not forget the con- acter, or as preparation for the next siderable number of well-fitted evan- world. The puerilities of Buddhistic gelists, or the few choice men who are teaching concerning the future life-I leaders in the Christian commtmity. am nqw talking about Buddhism as These are doubtless all that could be known by the people of Japan-have desired as fully developed Christian finally produced disgust in the nation. workers and leaders. Th~y are first Its pessimism has discouraged the fruits of the more fully ripened prod- earnest seeker after spiritual help. uct of Christian evangelists which we Shintoism and Confucianism have are sure to have in another decade or long ceased to have any serious relig- two. But I deny that the rank and file ious influence on the people. So we of the Japanese workers are yet ad- have, negatively, a lack of religious vanced enough, or sufficient.in num- receptivity, generally running into a bers, or that the Japanese churches are contempt for religion; and, positively, experienced enough, or financially many erroneous religious views that strong enough to carry 011 the work have to be uprooted before good seed alone. can he sown. We find in use such

words as God, Sill, future life, new specially inviting field for Christian birth, repentance, etc., etc., but with work. But, notwithstanding its great such different meanings that before need and the prospect of very successyou can put into the mind the seeds ful work, if properly manned, it has of truth-I am now referring to the been until now largely neglected. Bedivinely appointed use of the human cause of special difficulties in the way agency-you have to uproot as thor- of evangelization, such as a severe clioughly as possible these pernicious mate, a less educated people, towns weeds of false doctrine. further apart, and inadequate means of communication, so that to be prop- The Distribution of Forces erly manned for successful work we ought to have had a larger number of Further, consider as reducing the ef- workers than in other. parts of the fectiveness of the ab(we small work- country, we only have, probably, one ing force-the unequal distribution of Christian worker of any kind to every the forces. 75,000 or 100,000 of the population! Who that has had practical experi- Many of the missionary workers went to Japan at a time when it was ence of the work ip Japan, as he has very difficult to dwell, or even tour for work, in places outside the open ports. been compelled to pass through town About five years ago it was stated after town of a populous district like by Rev. Gideon Draper, in a speech this to reach some station beyond, before the General Missionary Confer- where for strategic or other reasons, ence in Tokyo, Japan-and the condi- he had commenced work, has not had tions have not materially changed even heartache because of not being able yet-that two cities of 40,000 in}labit- for lack of time and money to stop ants were yet without a resident mis- to give these perishing masses any sionary, and ninety-three towns and word of their danger or knowledge of cities having between 10,000 and 40,- the way of escape provided in our 000 people each were in the same con- Evangel ? dition. Further, there are parts of the country which for various reasons are Then there is the financial outlook especially lacking in anything like an to be seriously considered. The variadequate equipment for successful ous missionary societies have been evangelization. Take, for an example, spending on their work in Japan about the section known as the "Tohoku," or 270,000 yen per year-'about $I35,- Northeast. This part has been called 000 gold-exclusive of the missionary in Christian writings, especially the salaries. Now, suppose in the attempt western section of it,· "Darkest Japan." to keep the work up to its present effi-' In this Northeast there is a population ciency this amount, or a large portion of 5,2II,779, with only twenty-five or of it, be ,thrown upon the already burthirty working missionaries and a cor- dened Japanese churches, as it would respondingly small number of J apan- probably be in case the mlsslOnaries ese workers. This part, too, has been are withdrawn. Would it not be a called the spiritual capital of Japan, burden more than they could bear? because of the strongly religious na- Would it not be too much to expect ture of the people, and thus presents a the Christians in America to continue to contribute largely if the final out-

come of the present agitation be a gen- derfully successful in their great war, eral request from the churches of but they can not undertake the Chris- Japan to the missionary societies to tian campaign with the same prospect withdraw their representatives? of success, because they lack for the Finally, what do you think of the Christian campaign the very things in policy that would throw upon the which they were strong in the war above twelve hundred Japanese work- with Russia-viz., adequate numbers, ers, handicapped as they naturally are "esprit de corps," and discipline, depth by inadequate numbers, lack of expe- of conviction, and financial ability.

rience a.nd training, by an enervating The world has justly admired their climate, and by the poverty' of their patriotism, their organization and sub- churches, the urgent work of meeting ordination, the perfection of their the exigency of the hour-viz., the training. The Japanese were so con- necessity of the speedy evangelization vinced that failure meant slavery to of lapan! Russia that they spared no expense I know of no other danger in the of men or money. But in the Chris- world of Christian missions which de- tian campaign our Japanese Christian mands more earnest consideration forces are still unprepared in these by the friends of missions than this very particulars. We still need the threatened .danger to our Japanese help that Christian America and Eng- work. The Japanese have been won- . land can give them.

THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV. H. G. C.HALLOCK, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1896- The advance in China is very in- see that this is the wrong way and teresting. The war between Russia they restrain the people. They see and Japan was watched with the that the hope of China is in widegreatest interest in the Western spread education, better civilization, world, not only,' but even more more modern improvements, better closely Iby China. She rejoiced :Iaws, purer rulers, a change in the greatly in every victory made by lit- methods of government, and in a tle Japan and. every victory won living religion. raised Japan and lowered all the Western powers in China's estima- These, they see, are all-important, tion, tho Japan was fighting with but and so the Chiuese are throwing one. Not only so, the estimation of themselves heart and soul into a her own powers increased, and she quest for them. They see that began to realize that she might ] apan has them, and they wish them, .amount to ·something too. She re- too.' Schools, high, intermediate, solved to try. The Chinese began and primary, are being started in all to exert their powers in the wrong parts of the empire. On September way, and the boycott and massacres 13, 1901, the government commandbegan. The wiser heads, however, ed the establishment of large schools, colleges, and universities in

61 THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA

the largest cities, and many were hundreds of thousands if not mil- organized. The decree of Septem- lions, and the magazines published ber 2, 1905, went much further, and are ,numbered 'by tens. New books did away with all the old style ex- of all kinds, good and bad, are pub- aminations, and made it possible for lished. The newspapers make it only those who have pas'sed through possi'ble for the Chinese to keep the new schools to get their degrees. posted in the war, in all world topics, The old style students wept bit- and in improvements, as never be- terly, but the decree had to be fore. The newspapers, too, keep the obeyed; and from this year, 1906, actions, good 'and reprovable, of mis- China will have none of the system sionaries and foreign officials before which has been in use for 1,200 the people.

years. This has made not only the China is also improving ,the means officials open schools in nearly every of communication from one part of city of the empire, but the wealthy the empire to another. The post- men open schools for their own office is more efficient, the number of children and the educated men for officers jumping from 176 four years the benefit of their own pockets. ago to over 1,300 to-day. Railroads Teachers are in demand everywhere are being rapidly built or laid out.

and the mission schools find (liffi- What is more important, the Chi- culty to retain their own. Thus in nese are doing a large amount of this educational lines the old has passed' themselves, partly because they away. The new has hardly come need the railways and partly to keep yet because of the lack of teachers, the foreigners out. A traveler can.

text-books, and the proper manage- go from Hankow to Peking over- ment of the whole. China is busy land in 36 hours, instead of taking a solving the problem that this puts month, as formerly. The railway before her. When China becomes from Shanghai to Nanking is being as far advanced as America she will rapidly completed. What a help have 50,000,000 pupils and nearly these will be for postal and traveling 270,000,000 who can read and write. communication! China wants more This time is far ahead, but she is of them, and she will think twice making the struggle and has no time before she goes to war until they for war. are completed. A number of large The increase of literature in China steamboat routes have also been is marvelous, and is lending largely opened up.

to the educational advance of the China needs better laws and purer Chinese. When I came to China a rulers, and she is exerting herself to little over nine years ago, there were get them. Like Japan, China wants only one or two native newspapers, a Constitutional Government, and with but a few thousand circulation, those in authority have promised the and no magazines except those pre- people one in five years. Torture pared 'by missionaries. Scholars has been abolished by decree, were reading in the old lines. Now tho it is not by any means en- the newspapers run up into the tirely discontinued in the courts.

hundreds, and the circulation into This custom has long been a great

disgrace to China, and the issuing of worthy of trust. They see that the decree and the sending of com- many leaders of thought and war in missioners to Japan to study methods Japan were Christians, and believe of legal procedure are very hopeful that Japan's success was largely due signs. It is good, too, when the to Christianity; and so we feel that Empress Dowager and Emperor are the J apanese-Rl1ssian war has been willing to lay aside all ceremony and a blessing to China, in that it has allow anyone to make suggestions really prepossessed her in favor of and give new ·ideas. This offers much Christianity.

larger scope for discussion. The The Christians, too, are more wide newspapers are given more liberty awake than ever before. They are and the people as a whole need not not so much pro-foreign as formerly, "walk in the beaten paths" in the but more pro-native, and I am glad expression of their ideas. They can to say, more pro-Christ. There are urge new things on China. They revivals going on in many places in can create not only an American China, and it is good to see the boycott, but an English or a French changed lives of the converts. The boycott when those countries do not Christians are understanding better please them. This is done by arous- what it means to be Christians. The ing popular opinion. They can do churches are becoming more self- the same thing with their officials. supporting. The young Christians Not only is China advancing in are seeing that it is possible for them these respects, but in religious lines to work without pay and to give for she is going forward very rapidly. the advancement of the Kingdom of The newspapers, magazines, books Christ, and they are sending out -all literature, whether Christian or native missionaries paid by them- not, are noticing religious things and selves. They are opening Christian are filling the minds of the people schools and institutes and preachingwith 'Some thought of Christianity. places at their own initiative. Even the dates on books, "The year of Jesus, 1906," along with "The 33d We are greatly encouraged. But year of Kwang Hsu," keep our no one must think that our work is Lord's name ever before them. This largely done. It has only begun. advance is also seen in the fact that The most important part is yet to be the same commissioners sent abroad done. China must be well guided to look into new governmental now that she is awake. Young China needs educated Christian men to mold her thought, mold her lit- erature, spiritualize and ennoble her methods have been instructed to advance. Young China knows that look for a new religion that shall be she must do something, and misworthy of becoming a state religion sionaries must show her how to save for a great country like China. Let men's lives, not to take them; to us hope and pray that they will seek heaven, not hell; to choose the right, not the wrong. Both are put choose the true one and not Bud- before her, and the devil is not namby-pamby in his insistence on dhism, as they did a number of cen- his side. Ne must be up and ahead turies ago. The Chinese have large- of him. Ve need more money, more ly lost faith in their aIel religion, and men and women missionaries. and they desire something new and more of the Spirit's power with us.

C

EVA.NGELISTIC CLASS IN

Dr. Moffett and Mr. Cevallen stand in the rear and Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Engel in front NATIVE EVANGELISM IN KOREA BY REV. S. F. MOORE, SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In the earlier stages of the work graduates at the end of the course. there was occasionally a missionary Nevertheless, we have 50 students, who wished to use foreign money in with every prospect of useful careers sending Korean men out to preach, before them. The course covers five but the rule was laid down that this years, and includes the going over of must not be done. Each missionary the whole Bible in that time, as well was allowed to have only one foreign as many other useful subjects. paid native helper, but there was no limit to the number he could oversee, To illustrate our policy, our junior provided their support came from the or first year class (numbering 29) all native Church.* The blessings be- but five are supported in the work of stowed on this method inCline us to preaching by the native Church. They feel that the plan is a wise orte. are called "helpers," and each has his own circuit, which includes from a Our theological seminary is yet in its half dozen to twenty groups of Chrisinfancy. It is still without buildings, tians. Some of these groups number receives no funds from home, and of- four or five hundred and some are very fers _no salary, paid by foreigners, to small. '

., Missionaries were not even allowed to use The foreign missionary administers 'heir own money to send out preachers. 'fhe passing the sacraments and oversees and diof this rule shows how strongly the mission felt on rects the work, but a very large share the subject.

of the responsibility of deciding who The theologs here differ from an are to be received to the Church, and ordinary class at home, in that they are in matters of discipline and a large more advanced in years, being altnost part of spiritually feeding the flocks, without exception men of family. The devolves upon the helper. He travels age of the middlers averages 38 years, the circuit nine months in the year, only two being in the twenties, while while the missionary can only make two others are over forty. the rounds once or twice per year. Our helpers spend the other three The teaching of these men is not months in theological study. done by a regular set of theological professors, but by various missionaries The advanced class which is to finish representing the Australian, Canadian, the course next year numbers seven, Southern and Northern Presbyterian and these, as well as the middlers, are missions, which compose the Presbyall actively engaged in the work of terian Council. The work is in charge the minist-ry and are supported by the of a committee of which Dr. Moffet native Church.* is chairman, and the arrangement is for the teachers from other stations Our work is as yet in a rudimentary to spend a month here teaching the stage, but unless something unusual branches assigned, and other men occurs the prospects are that growth coming the next month to take up will be more and more rapid as time other parts of the curriculum. Thus goes on. The development at present far this plan has been fairly satisis such as' to require all the strength factory, altho sickness and other of the missionaries in looking after reasons have prevented several of the work already opened. missionaries from doing the work as- signed them. In some instances sub- In harmony with the apostle's in- stitutes have been sent by the derelict junction to "lay hands suddenly on missions and in others the burden has no man," we find that the average fallen upon Pyang Yang Station, time since conversion for the 29 men which has already a heavy load. of the junior class was 1074 years. Helper Koan Kun Kim was converted All departments of mission work are 18 years ago, being the oldest in the in a prosperous condition here. Last faith, and Helper Ik III Kim, con- Wednesday evening there were 1,000 verted seven years ago, is the young- at the Central Church prayer-meeting, est. ancl on Sunday 29 catechumens (IS men and 14 women) were received. In the senior class the average of This was at one of the newly estabdiscipleship is 13 years. Elder Suk lished smaller churches. The academy Chin Han was converted 16 years ago, is full of young men doing excellent being the senior. The second year work-Methodists and Presbyterians class averages only a little less than uniting in this work. The numerous the junior-a fraction over 10 years. clay schools are also well filled with pupils (all expenses paid by the na- • of the five men in the junior class not sup- tive Church). ported by the native church Ol1e only is supported by foreign funds, the other fOUT being leaders of country churches who own their own living, and who will, no doubt, be supported by the native church when they hale finished their studies.

EGYPT-DEAD AND

SOME NOTES ON A RECENT VISIT TO THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Tourists who VISIt Egypt usually the Scriptures declared to have been see and remember the things which drowned in the Red Sea! They had interest them most. We met young not seen the name of Joseph on the ladies who had had "a lovely time," , monuments; therefore, he must have been a myth. As for missions, "the Mohammedans should be left alone, for they believe in God and they can not be converted and the Kopts are already Christians. Vve should spend the money now used for mis- sions in helping to excavate the an- cie'nt ruins."

There are some tourists who care more for the Kingdom of Heaven than' for that of fashion and wllo are even more interested in the work of building up living temples than in ex- cavating dead tombs. We thoroughly EGYPT- DEAD AND ALIVE had met all the young English officers, photograph by G. S, Eddy attended the balls and had been to the theaters. They had seen the pyramids TWO OF THE OLDEST STATUES IN THE WORLD once and had heard that there were some old ruins near Cairo and up the These two statues1n t.he Cairo Musellm belong to the end Nile. They were quite confident that of the 3d dynasty-before the time of Abraham. there was no missionary work worth They are two of the oldest and fine~t specimens mentioning, but knew that there of sculptured stone in the world was one Protestant church in Cairo, for they had met the rector. appreciate the pleasures of social life, and are keenly alive to the interest and Other travelers had seen all the monuments, temples, tombs and ruins of note, and ,had become so blase that Palestine and Greece had no interest for them, for nothing under 3 ,000 years old was worthy of notice. They were convinced that the Bible was a collection of Jewish fables, for had not their guide pointed out to them the mummy of the Pharaoh whom

EL-AZHA.R, THE GREAT MOSLEM UNIVERSITY IN CURD importance that attach to archae- robed siiis running like Mercury be~ ological research; but the tourist who fore the open landau s, the funeral meets the English officials and passes processions with corpses lying exby the. missionaries, who visits the posed on a bier'; 'and the wedding, mosques and not the missions, who preceded by torch-bearers and l1111siexamines the ancient hieroglyphics cians, and the bride's carriage gaily but fails to look into the Christian decorated with rugs or other rich schools-that man or woman has hangings-all these and much more omitted the best and most lasting make Cairo of to-day a place of manimonuments of Egypt. fold interest and kaleidoscopic variety.

There are quaint and queer sights Egypt of the Past which fascinate the visitor to the unchanging East. T,he omnipresent But the glory of Egypt is its past. camel, with its haughty and deliber- The giant Pyramids make man seem ate air, its sleepy eyes to which a s'hort-lived and his modern achievepair of spectacles seem a necessary ments seem puny ancl insignificant. adjunct, its big under lip, leathery Some of them were old when Abraskin, long neck and stilt-like legs, ham took hi s wife into Egypt, and looking like a cross between a in the clays o f Herodotus, "the donkey and an ostrich, is the pic- father of history," travelers visited turesque "ship" and freight train of these ancient tombs, The great the desert. Then there are the night- templ es of Luxor are truly magnifigowned Arabs, the veiled women cent ruins, the l11ural inscriptions (both black and white), with eyes tell of .mighty achi evements in war, peering coquettishly between hood the pictures describe minutely the and veil; the open-air barber shops, complex life of the people, and the the mazes of the bazaars, the white- "Book of the Dead" reveals a belief

EGYPT-DEAD AND A:LIVE

in immortality and a future judg- ideas exalted, none can deny. But ment with reward and punishment, these were powerless and of the kind which might ,have been expected to that pass away leaving only a record lead the ancient Egyptian to a in stone. More money and thought higher life. But as among Bud- were expended for the dead than for dhists and Confucianists and Mos- the living, their religion was for the lems to-day, moral maxims and benefit of priests rather than for the ethical standards have no power to people, and their records telI of cities regenerate and energize men. The destroyed and captives taken, but Egyptians believed that at death never of lands evangelized 'Or slaves they would stand before the judg- set free. ment seat of Osiris and be examined by 42 judges as to the honesty, pu- The civilization of ancient Mizrity and integrity of their lives. They raim, of which we see the fragnients, therefore conceived the – idea of has death and decay marked on having buried in their sarcophagus every feature, in spite of their desire a "respondent," or small image, for immortality. But what of modern whose office it was to respond at the Egypt? Is there hope in the future? judgment in place of the soul of the dead man, and say (truthfulIy) that Hope for the Future it had not committed any of the 42 crimes in question. That their civ- The Kopts, who proudly claim as ilization was great, their skill won- their ancestors the builders of the derful, and many of their religious pyramids and writers of the hiero- glyphics, are naturally a weak and unprogressive race. Tho they were MISSIONA.RIES PREA'JBING IN FRONT OF A SHOP, NEAR THE AZHAR, CAIRO

converted to Christianity in the compass. Thus none of their friends early centuries of the Christian are slighted. On Saturday evening era, they failed to feed on the Word the draperies of mourning have been of God and did not obey the com- removed and resurrection s'Qngs are mand of their Master to disciple the sung. The choir boys chant in the neighboring nations, consequently ancient Koptic language the story of they became stunted in spiritual life Easter, the Scriptures are read in the and weak to resist temptation. They dead language of the hieroglyphics, are a case of arrested develoJTII1ellt, bu t not e:ven those who read can and one's only wonder is that they understand. Formerly the whole were not swallowed up in the service was conducted in this unheathenism or mowed down before known tongue, and as a result the the onward sweep of Islam. It is worshipers went away entirely unsomething that they, like the Abys- feel. Recently Arabic has also been sinians, the Armenians and the introduced into the worship, and N estorians, have, through' all these brief sermons are preached. But the years, held to the name Christian priests are rich, generally ignorant and to inany of the traditions, but and often sinful, so that the p'eople they have lost the power to mature are poor, illiterate, superstitious, and themselves or win others to their weak. Unless they become regenfaith. erate and progressive there is no hope for Egypt from the Kopts. We visited a Koptic church at Easter time. It was the Cathedral "Yhen the Arabs swept over of Cairo, and thither came all the Egypt and conquered the country, most intelligent and eminent of the 1110st of the people became followers Koptic worthies. On Friday of of Mohammed, and the Turk held Passion Week the church is draped the reigns of govenl11ent. Pyramids in black and songs of sorrow are were dismantled and temples were chanted in memory of the dead pillaged to erect mosques, and the' Christ. It is their belief that when land was oppressed by the tax collecour Lord died and descended into tors. The results of Turkish rule the place of the dead, He set free are sufficiently evident in Turkey the spirits of the blessed dead and and Palestine. It is a system of that they immediately rose to Para- government for the benefit of the dise. Now they believe that on each Sultan aQd his favorites: the welfare anniversary of His death those who of the people is left out of considerahave died during the year rise to tion. The religion of Islam deimmortality. The Kopts, gathered mands the mechanical observance of in' the church, wish to honor their ceremonies, but caters t'O the sensual departed friends as they pass up- appetites of man, degrades woman ward and so they bow to the spirits to the place of a slave and upholds as they are ascending. As these the extermination of infidel "dogs." spirits are invisible, the friends do It advocates no education beyond not know in which direction to bow ability to read or memorize words of toward them, and therefore they bow a Koran, no higher -ideal than tbe successively to the four points of the fallible and sinful prophet. Islam

EGYPT- DEAD AND

has never produced a living, vital gle for temporal advancement. and vitalizing civilization and never From this point of view the hope of will. Surely the hope of Egypt is Egypt is in the army of missionaries not in Mohammed or his followers. who, by example and precept, are holding up before the people Jesus Since the English have become the Christ, the Savior of the world. In guardians of Egypt's fortunes, many hundreds of centers throughout the have built hopes on their magnificent length and breadth of the land they system of Colonial Government. minister to the body, mind, and soul JOhl1_ Bull is indeed building dams of young and old. and perfecting the irrigation system of the country, and by just laws and The Regeneration of Egypt able administration, as well as in many other ways, England cares for The most impressive sight we saw the moral and material welfare of in Egypt was the magnificent work the country. English ,honesty gives in Assiut, conducted under the ausa fine example to Egyptian officials, pices of the United Presbyterian and the temporal prosperity of the Church of America. Here stands a country has had a gre.Q.t impetus fine large hospital built through the since the British occupation. Lord efforts of Dr. V. M. Henry. Its ISO' Cromer has advised the establish- beds are filled with Moslem, Kopt ment of schools, and the Kopts and and other patients, who travel many the r-,fosle11ls in cities and villages miles to be under the skilful and have not been slow to act on his sympathetic care of the Christian suggestion. physicians and nurses. Noone who is at all familiar with the filt,hy con- But all this progress fails to give ditions of Egyptian peasant homes, promise of spiritual growth. The and the ignorance and barbarity diseternal life is forgotten in the strug- OUTPATIENTS OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY HOSPITAL IN CAIRO

played in native surgery and treat- open followers of Chl'ist, but many ment of diseases, can question the seeds are planted which later bear great blessing that such a hospital fruit. The medical arm of missions offers to thousands of sufferers. is able to open doors which have re- Hither come women for confine" sisted all other efforts. It is not ment, sometimes riding for many easy work. Dr. Henry is grievously miles on camel-back. Ophthalmia, burdened with the multitude of calls inverted eyelids, bullet wounds, which overtax his strength. He is tumors, and such ailments are com- even in danger of his life from highmon, and the vast majority who are way robbers who beset the roads A BIBLE 'fAI.K IN THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE AS!::nUT MISSION HOSPITAL Pastor Mousa ha~ been conducting the service. The blind Riblerender sits on a cot (dressed in IJltlck) treated in the hospitals return home after nightfall. More than once he either healeclor greatly improved. has narrowly escaped falling into the hands of men who are willing to shed Daily services are held for the blood for booty worth less than 50 patients by an evangelist, a convert- cents. ed JVloslem-Pastor Mousa-who is as earnest and efficient in his care Assiu t has also the most promisfor the s.ouls as the Christian phy- ing Protestant Church in Egypt. It sicians are in their prescniptions for was begun 30 years ago in a camel the bodies of the sick and diseased. stable, but is now entirely self-sup- Ablincl Biblewoman also goes her porting, ami has a fine large building daily rounds among patients of the with seating capacity for over six clinic and -hospital and reads from hundred with a pasto-r who is both her raised type-the Word of God. a devoted shepherd and an able preacher. It seems a little strange to There are not many who have the an American to attend a service strength and courage to become

EGYPT-DEAD AND

where the vast majori ty are men every pressure to bear on him to lead wearing the red fez (including the him to abandon his purpose. The preacher). The men occupy the graduates of the college are scattered whole body of the church, while the all over Egypt and fill m any promwomen are carefully concealed be- ment posItions. The government hind curtains in the two side wings. re cognizes the valu e of the training There must also be women ushers received, and has requested that tel- . for the sisters , wives, and mo thers. egraphy anel o ther branches be Some of the leading men of the city taught especially to fit men for civil are members of this church, a nd it service. The Egyptian officials as- THE UNITED PRIl:8DYTEltIAN' MISSION COLLEGE, A.SSIUT wi[( bear comparison with our con- sert that Assiut graduates are better gregations at home. both in intellectual training and in moral caliber than those of govern- Still more impressive is the as- ment sc hoo ls, sembly of over six hundred boys and "Otmg men IJl attendance at th e The girls' school has about one Assiut College. T.hese students hundred and eighty boarding, and range in age from ten to twenty some day pupiJs. As in the Luxor and years, and the course inclu"des four Cairo schools, there are three classes years preparatory and four years ad- of scholars according to the amount vanced. The teachers are all P rot- they are able to pay, The lowest estan, t Christians imbued with a class have plainest beds and most missionary spirit. The Bible is a simple fooel, costing only $roa quardaily text-book, and many of the ter; the highest for better accomyoung men become earnest Chris- modations pay about $roo. All tian s. :-ot a few are stuel y ing for share in fhe house work, and learn the ministry, among them one young habits of neatness and economy in man who is h ei r to a small fortune housekeeping. Many come from and whose K optic relatives bring homes of extreme poverty, some

from the straw hut of the fanner, mi ssion work in Egypt. At Tanta which is liftle more than a wind- is an excellent hospital for women, a break. They have never learned to church and schools for boys and cleanse their bodies ·and have never girls. In Luxor the girls' school will used a bed, table, or chair. Such soon have the LIse of a well-planned girls pass throug-h the initiation of stone building, to erect which sandthe bath and the fine-tooth co 111 b, stone has been brought from Assouout it is often months before they an, tiles from France, steel fro111 Bellearn the adyantage of soap and gium, iron from Germany, coal from water, bed linen, or knife an(1 fork. England, -and wood from America. The medical work in this district of One great difficulty in the satis- ancient Thebes is in charge of Dr. factory education of these girls is A. 'vV. Pollock, who is sadly in need due to their early marriages. How of a hospital where patients may be much would our American schools kept clean and where nurses can see be able to accomplish in the eleva- that their charges cia not drink a tion of women if the girls were whole week's prescription at a gulp, taken to the school at the age of ten or disregard all laws of decency and or eleven and then recalledfrol11 their com mon sense. studies at twelve or fourteen to become wives .and mothers? In Egypt Cairo, the centml station of the sixteen is considered an advanced American l>Iission, has many age for marriage, and a girl who branches of work in school and passes it without having been led to church, book depot and evangelistic the altar is almost a hopele ss "old agencies. The theological s~hoo l, maid ." with over twenty students, supplies native Christian churches with pas- There is 110t space to mention the tors. Each Sunday some of the many other phases and centers of :MORNING CHAPEL SERVTCE IN 'l'HK COLLEGE .AT ASSIUT

EGYPT-DEAD AND

young men go out in to the neighbor- labors too much to efforts to win conver-ts from the other evangelical ing cities and villages preaching the mi s s i o n s .

Word. The Nile mission boat Ibis One other agency deserves special mention. The importance of Arabic has also been a useful agency in TaR AMERICAN MISSION HOUSE, CAIRO evangelistic work. . This hufldlng, In the center of the cfty, botlscs fC!.ur mfs- The American Mission (United S1ona.ry families. a boa.rdIng-school for girls, a day. f,lt"}lOol for l)oys, a theological setllinary, all u a ho01' Presbyterian) has 'been at work for depot. It also contains th e ch urr.h I1n(1 chapel over fifty years in the Nile Valley, Christian literature as a means of sp reading the Gospel has long been -and is represented by a noble body fe lt, and was emphasized at the re- cent . conference in Cairo. Heretoof men and women who are bearing fore the Beirut press has supplied most of the books and tracts used in the 'burden and heat of the day. Egypt and North Africa, but owing, however, to its limi ted capacity and Travelers who visit Cairo and to the rigid and foolish Turkish cen- sorship, a press in Egypt could supjourney comfortably up the .Nil e at ply the need much more satisfac- torily. To meet this need the Nile the choicest season of the year, can Mission Press has been estahlis,hed near Cairo, 'and has been most useful have no idea of the "fiery tri-al" in printing mis'sion papers and oc- casioftal literature. The London through which the missionaries pass committee appeal urgently for the during the summer months when they work with the thermometer at 120 degrees in the shade. Fortu- nately, through the generosity of Miss Van Sommer and other friends , a rest-home has been provided at Ramleh, near Alexandria, but this is enjoyed only during the most un- bearable weeks of midsumm er.

Nearly 200 different cities and vil- lages in the Nile Valley are occupied by the American Mission which, be- sides about 100 foreign workers, em- ploys 600 native helpers in teaching, preaching and healing.

The principal other societies at work are the Church Missionary Society, with a hospital and school in Cairo, and working chiefly among Moslems; the North Africa Mission.

·located in Alexandria' and laboring for Moslems and Jews; and the Egyptian General Mission, with sta- tions for the most part in the viUages of the Delta. All are blessed with consecrated laborers, and are able t6 show blessed results. The Plymouth Brethren and Seventh Day Advent- ists have missionaries in Egypt, but until recently have confined their

help of an American committee. spiritual leaders, the new nation will There is a decided need and a great be as far in advance of the old as opportunity. the living can outstrip the dead. The greatest institutions in Egypt to-day .These are ·among the forces that are not its museums and monuments, are working to develop aNew Egypt but its schools; not its tombs of with moral and intellectual as well the dead and temples of the past, but as physical and material power. its Christian churches, where living Vith the British government to temples are being cleansed and beausecure legal justice and material tified, not to fall in ruin and death, advancement, and the missionary but to endure throughout eternity. force to develop intellectual ~nd DRS, HARVEY AND WATSON WITH TH& CLASS OF 1906 IN THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI!ARY OF THE Al[ERICA~ UN [TED PRESBYTER.H7'l 1'If1S3IO:-J, CAIRO, EGYPT NAMES OF THr=: GlADPATES Beginning at the top row, read from left to right 1. 11 … Abd El :lasl1h 11. ]fl'. Wahby Ca"as 2. ),r'r. Nasr Hanna 12. lIr. Hanna Ibrahim 3. ),11'. Hanna Zikery 13. Dr. 'atsol1 4. ),fr. :Iarcus Hanna 1-t-. Dr. Harvey *5. 1ft". Aziz Cergouy 15. )11". Ibrahim Girgis 6. Mr. Aghban Wasif 16. Jlh. Gub,-iel Rizkulla 17. 1fl'. Ghali lIacariotts 7. 11r. Sadick Suo wa ha 18. JIr. Boulus l:farcus 19. Jh. Ihrahll11 Guyed 8. lIr. Janos Ku1ti 20. Mr. Khleel Seeha (Father of 7 sons) 9. 111". .badi r Ibrahim 21. lIfr. Read· Girgis 10. ih. Yacocb ?vlasaoud .. No. S. Aziz Gergouy died June 22d of typhus fever in the JIission hospita1 at Assiut. He was a very promising young man.

KHARTUM-THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF

BY A TRAVELER Khartum is situated on the south- with the government, for Khartum ern bank of the Blue Nile, some dis- is the capital of the Sudan, and her.e tance south of where it unites with reside the Governor-General and all the White Nile. Ordinarily the his chief officers. Here are located Vhite Nile is about three miles the central post-office and telegraph away, but during the flood season, buildings, also the principal banks, when the stream overflows its banks and the department of public works, and is not les,; than three and a half a large civil hospital, and a well- miles in width, it comes to the very equipped dispensary. The larger edge of Khartum. 1Jni ting wi th the stores are also found at this place, Blue Nile, which is in flood during and if the purchaser have money the same season of the year. the two enough, he can procure almost any- form a mighty stream, which carries thing here. When the distance fr0111 .down to lower Egypt the fertilizing Europe is considered, and the diffi- sediment of the Kile Valley. Just cult route over which all freight opposite Kh'artum, on the Blue Nile, must come, the prices of most things is the town of North Khartum, are not exorbitant.

formerly known as Halpaya, which Khartum may justly boast of a rivals in size the older town. This zoological garden, located in a mag- is the present terminus of the rail- nificent palm-grove, which contains way which runs to the south, and specimens of 1110St of the animals headquarters of the shipping of the and birds of the Sudan. The large rivers. Across the Nile, below the hotel, under European management, junction of the two rivers, is the does a flourishing business eluring town of Omdunnan, a city of fifty the season of travel, which begins thousand inhabi~ants, who are scat- about the first of December and ends tered along the river for nearly sevell with the first of :Jarch. The num- miles. Vithin a radius of about four ber of travelers to the Suci'an is con- miles is a population of at least' stantly increasing, a thing not to he seventy thousand. wondered -at when we consider all These three places are connected that is to be seen. The long river by train-lines and ferries, and the trip is one of the finest on the globe, complete circuit can now be made and during the season the tourist has with comparative ease in a reason- before him, wi 1'h Khartum as a cen- ably short time. The population is ter. not less than two thousand miles of mixed character, but by far the of navigable river. Luxurious tour- larger numbers are descendants of ist boats ply on these rivers. and the the numerous tribes living along the traveler may be taken up the Blue river to the south. Nile into Abyssinian mountains, or There is in Khartum a large for- he may go a thousand miles up the eign – populatiori, among whom ~White Nile into the confines of Greeks preponderate. The next 'Cganda: or, when five hundred miles largest class are British, nearly all tip the ;Thite J'ile, he may turn to of whom are in some way connected the east and steam up the Sobat

River a distance of three hundred clerks, translators, telegraph operamiles into the Galla country. If for- tors, etc. It is well known that all of tune smile on him, he may have a these are compelled to work on Sabglimpse at Abyssinian elephants, and bath, except as every government is sure of se~ing a number of croco- employee has two hours in which he diles, some of which are huge beasts, is allowed to attend the religious eighteen feet in length. One can not services of his own :>election. The fail to be charmed by the beauty of Mohammedan day is observed in the the country through which he pass- Sudan, as in Egypt,' and all offices es. To the west one may journey are closed on Friday, so that it is from the White Nile and ascend the also a holiday for Christians. The Gazelle River for four hundred miles .:vIoslem keeps sacred a special hour to the borders of the cannibal conn- about noon of that day, before and try, not far from the head-waters of after which he may follow his usual the great Kongo River. vocation.

Into the three towns of Khartum, Khartum has a fine mosque which North Khartum, and Omdurman, are occupies the best site in all the city: gathered representatives of all the The b~ilding of this mosque was tribes living along the banks of all largely due to government initiative these streams, many of whom were and was erected by its direction and brought hither by the ::Vlahdi and supervision, tho the funds came from Khalifa during those thirteen awful .:vIohammedan sources, It is the years of fire and sword, which began only building erected by the present with the death of the gallant Gordon Dritish government for exclusive reand end'ed with the terrible battle of ligious purposes in the entire coun- Omdurman. try, None of the poor blacks in this district were Mohammedans when ;fission work is carried on largely taken from their native villages, but through schools which have been were compelled to accept .:Ioham- established in four or five different med or die. Thousands of them places. They are conducted by know practically nothing of the Christian teachers drawn from the principles of Islam, and repeat the Presbyterian' college at Assiut, and creed and prayer mechanically, are evangelical in character, tho atunderstanding nothing of what they tended by all classes-Kopts, Syrsay. Some of the Abyssinians retain ians, Jews, Greeks, Mohammedans, the name Christian, but that is about and Christians. Direct methods in the only claim or semblance they the work are allowed among the have to Christianity. Many of them 110n-lIoslem heathen tribes to the have become lIoslems and are sou th of Khartum, and the American classed as such, so that no direct Cnited Presbyterians have a mission Christian work is allowed to be done on the Sobat River. among them. Government schools are conducted Since the reopening of the Sudan in a number of centers in the. Sudan. a large number of Kopts have come and they are ably managed by Engfrom Egypt to act as government lish-speaking superintendents, and are equipped for good work. This is

DRUZES OF MOUNT

specially true of the Gordon Memo- :1ohammedan influence which perrial College, which is under an Eng- meates the school. This school is lish director, who is under the Brit- dedicated to one who is considered ish superintendent of public instruc- Africa's greatest Christian martyrtion in the Sudan. All teachers in General Gordon! this college are Mohammedans, a few of them coming from AI Azhar The three cities bid fair to become University in Cairo, which is'recog- one great city, in three parts, and not nized in all :Mohammeclan lands as only the greatest city in the Sudan, their greatest institution of learning. but in all Africa: From it shall go The students in Gordon College re- out influences which shall permeate ceive no instruction in the Christian the Sudan, central and southern, by no religion, but some of them are means a small part of the continent. taught the Koran by the sheiks. Vhat shall be done to make Khar- Christian boys are not compelled to tum a Christian center for the evanstudy Islam, but they are under the gelization of Africa?

THE DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON-II BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Origin and Political Position instance ordered a prominent Chris- ti;l:n to receive one thousand lashes. The Druzes are connected in their After eight hundred had been adminorigin wth the two great ancient istered, the dying martyr called for a lands of might and wisdom-Egypt drink Qf water. . It was promised on and Persia. The ,incarnation of their condition of recantation. This he redeity was a Fatimite Mohammedan fused, and died in the faith. EI Haruler in Egypt, while the real authors kim, in sheer brutality, ordered the reand propagators of the new religion maining two hundred lashes to be laid were Persians imbued with the mys- on the corpse. tic religions of that land. His insanity was manifest ina In the year 985 .'.. D. was born Abu series of foolish orders. Christians Aliel Hakim, who became 'in his were obliged to dress in blue gartwelfth year the sixth of the Fatimite ments, Jews in yellow. A certain vegdynasty. These rulers belonged to the eta.bIe was prohibited as food, because ShiHte branch of the Mohammedans. the instigator of Ali's assas~ination El Hakim held sway over all Egypt, was said to have been fond of it. . His Arabia and Syria, and for twenty-five horse once became frightened at a years ruled in greatest folly and tyran- dog, therefore all the dogs of the city ny. He was evidently insane-an im- were exterminated. Many churches pious and bloodthirsty monarch. He were burned, and then allowed to be murdered all who did not believe in rebuilt. Professors were called to the the Sheite claim of Ali's exclusive colleges, and then cruelly butchered. right to the Khalifate. He persecuted At one time the gates of the city were the Christians most cruelly, and in one

shut by day and open by night. His which constitute the sacred books of reign was characterized by many such the Druzes. They attempted to imi- foolish and cruel acts. He met his tate the style of the Koran, but neither end by assassination, instigated by his in richness of diction, force of expres- own sister. This strange anomaly is sion, or purity of language did they believed by the Druzes to have been equal the Prophet of Islam.

the incarnated dwellirig of God. Upon the death of el Hakim the Four years before the murder of EI new religion entirely disappeared from Hakim (in 1017) ·came a Persian Egypt and sprang up in Syria, where named Mohammed Ibu Ismail ed it spread from vVady et Teim through- Darazy to the court of Egypt. El out southern- Lebanon and over into Hakim received him with honor and the Hauran.

made him one of the first officers of The origin of the religious tenets of the state. Later ed Darazy nearly the Druzes must be sought in the Per- met his end in attempting to prove in sian mystic religions which took their the principal mosque the divinity of rise a century or two after the rise of his t'naster, El Hakim. An inftrriated Islam. Both Darazy and Han1ZY were crowcl set upon him and killed many Persians, and according to. the testi- of his followers. Thereupon he was , many of history were learned mystics.

sent by El Hakim to the Wady et By a liberal allegorizing, derived from Teim, a great valley near Mount Her- old forms of religion, these mystics mon, to win over its inhabitants to the evolved a new one different from them new religion. This man 'gave the all, eclectic in character. Their dev- name to the sect-Dru:::c, from ed Da- otees outwardly still professed the razy. prevailing religion of Mohammed.

Shortly after ed Darazy left the One of these sects, the Carmathians, scene, another Persian, Han1ZY Ibu overran all Arabia and Syria, and Ahmecl, took his place at the Egyptian even held Jerusalem for a time. Ere cOlrt. This man is the real author of they were driven back to their original the Druze religion' and the chief C0111- Persian limits, they had succeeded in piler of its sacred books. 'Where diffusing their doctrines all through Darazy failed in establishing the divin- the extensive tract of country which ity of el Hakim, he succeeded, and they had held temporarily. Thus they even supplanted the other Persian and prepared many minds for the propaga- destroyed his influence. Darazy is tion of the later Druze doctrines.

repudiated by the very sect to which But eclectic tendencies were not he gave his name, and Hal1lzy is ex- confined to contemporary religions.

alted. In his writings he speaks of While ~10hal1ll11edanis111, Christianity Darazy as a "C9-lf." This, together and the Persian mystic cults were with the existence in some khulmehs of drawn upon, origins reached far back much-abused pictures of Darazy, is into the remotest times, and doctrines the foundation of the erroneou's idea of the ancient Persian philosophies, es- that the Druzes worship the calf. pecially as applied and improved by With his coadjutors Hamzy com- Zoroaster, were borrowed for the new piled six or seven volumes, containing religion.

over a hundred treatises and epistles, From earliest times in Druze his-

H)06] THE DRUZES OF MOUNT

tory, their influence has been felt po- Dr'uzes, or through the treachery of litically throughout the Lebanon and Turkish officials and soldiery, the Syria. Owing largely to the restric· European powers intervened and estiollsagainst marriage outside certain tablished in Lebanon the existing form limits, the leading Druze families have of government by a Christian Pasha held their places in a compact, un- under the protectorate of Europe. For broken line. Many of these held full this reason Druzes and Christians alike feudatory sway ill the Lebanon up to enjoy a freedom of government and within the last half century. Since immunity from Turkish oppression then the political supremacy has scarce dreamed of before the awiul passed from them, their great landed events of r860. This favored district estates have largely been bought by of Syria has becmne the envy of others, and (with a few marked ex- dwellers in other parts of the land. ceptions) they have become quite a Isecondary race in the mountain. The Druze Religious System After the terrible uprising and mas- Trm UNITY OF THE DEITY.-The sacres in r860, when thousands of the Druzes are. preeminently Lnitariyouth and strength of the Christian ans. . This term is used throughout sects, especially in Hasbeyeh, Deir el their sacred writings to differentiate Komar, Zahleh, and Dama'scus, fell by them fr0111 all others of whatever the sword of the exasperated, warlike .shade of religious belief. Their sys- cor:.aTYARD OF GOVBRNMENT BUILDING [N DEIR XL KOMAR, WHERE 1,200 CHRISTIANS WERE MA.SSACRED IN 1860

tem is founded upon the belief in one CREATION.-This occurred in stages. eternal and supreme Being. The attri- First God created from His own es- bute of unity completely overshadows sence of light an intelligent being all others. called the Universal Mind. This be- ing, altho obedient· to God, sinned in The attributes of the Deity, tho looking with complacency upon the subjectively held as an article of glorious effulgence, and was punished faith, are not objectively applied. That by the creation of an opposing princi- is, while God is said to possess perfect ple of evil, the Antagonist. (This cor- power, wisdom, and the like, yet the responds to the old Persian Onnuzd idea that He is possessed of any at- and Ahriman.) tribute whatsoever is wholly rejected, as bringing Him into resemblance to To aid the Universal Mind in the created beings. He can neither be conflict with the Antagonist the Uni- comprehended by the 'senses, nor can versal Soul was created, partly from language be used to describe Him. the light of the Mind, and partly from the darkness of the Antagonist. Then DIVINE ~IANIFESTATIONS IN Hu- the Soul brought forth the Founda- MAN FORM.-The Druzes hold that tion, who ultimately took the part of the Deity has as'sl1med the human the Antagonist. Aga:in the Soul con- form ten times. The last manifesta- ceived and brought forth the Eternal tion occurred in the person of el Word, and this in turn the Preceder, Hakim, the mad ruler of Egypt. and from this the Succeeded. Thus there came to be five Ministers of When men first appeared in this Truth and two Ministers of Error. 'world, they had no knowledge of God and were ruled by no moral law. The In like manner were evolv~d the Deity, therefore, appeared in human souls of men, and they, too, are per- form, together with the Ministers of meated with .the double opposing prin- Truth and Ministers of Error, and ciple of light and darkness. Souls are preached the truth to all men, who by immortal; they never suffer any the exercise of free moral agency were change, either in essence, identity or able to choose good or evil. number. They are exactly as they , All responded to the call of the in- were at the beginning and as they wiII carnate Gael. He then disappeared, be in all future time. and the Ministers of Error succeeded in ,,:inning back many to the side of By a chain of progressive causation evil. The division thus made is per- matter was created, with four dimen- manent to the end of time, and the sions-lellgth, breadth, height, and destiny of all mankind was then fixed depth. The creation of human bodies forever. occurred last, and in various stages of development and places of residence. After the lapse of hundreds of Infants, children, men, and women thousands of years, God again mani- simultaneously inhabited various coun- fested Himself, accompanied by the tries, spoke different languages, and Universal Mind in the form of Shat- engaged in manifold occupations. This nil. After this He again vanished, re- )Torld of bodies became the everappearing at various times and in va- changing abode of the never-chai1ging rious ways, until the last, when el souls. In this doctrine the Bible ac- Hakim instituted claims to divinity.

DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON 68J

count of Adam and Eve is set aside as ,before it, and Christians and :Moslems impossible and improbable. will become humble suppliants for METEMPSYCHOSlc.-The fourth fun- peace. Their leaders will walk be- damental tenet is transmigration of fore the conquemr to Mecca, reaching souls. The Druzes believe that the there on a 'Wednesday. Next day will souls of good men (Druzes) are re- be the great day of judgment, when born into bodies in China. Recent el Hakim will again appear in the wars and commotions in the Celestial garb which he wore in Egypt, and ri- Empire have somewhat shaken their ding on the same white donkey.

heretofore unmoved geographical At his command, as he speaks from faith, and they have had resort to an the top of the Kaaba, the heavens will "internal" China, into which no for- resound with thunder" lightnings and eign foot has pressed. They believe tornadoes, which will utterly demolish ,also that large numbers of true the sacred Kaaba. The Unitarians will Unitarians are disguised by outwardly be rewarded with rich presents of professing other religions. The Eng- clothing, weapons, and steeds, and lish nation is supposed by them thus to thence will travel throughout the harbor many Druzes. earth, killing all infidels, destroying THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. – The their governments, and plundering Druzes, few in number at present, their wealth and treasures.

believe that a day will come in the Once more el Hakim will set up his natural course of the world's history, throne in Egypt, this time forever, with when the complete number of the. hiS viziers and courtiers. The believ- Druzes will be assembled from what- ers will be invested with the govern- soever lands they may inhabit, and ment of the world, each given rank from whatsoever outward forms they and wealth according to his merit The may have assumed. Not the wildest Moslems ancl Christians will wear dreams oJ the Jews regarding their heavy earrings of lead and iron, which Messiah could have surpassed in gran- will heat them in summer and freeze deur and power and invincible prog- them in winter, and they will be sub- ress the coming of the Lord of the ject to a heavy tax. The Jews (de- Druzes. scendants of lloses, specially revered The Judgment Day is more nearly a by the Druzes) will be better treated,'

particular period in the world's his- being scribes for their lords, the tory. The beginning of this period Druzcs.

is to be marked by a severe conflict of In this condition after the judgment arms between the Mohammedans and day, death, tho in force as before, shall the Christians, in which the Church of in no wise affect the endless transmi- the Holy Sepulcher will be burned by gration of souls and consequent re- the Moslems. In retaliation the Chris- wards and punishments. Believers tians will march against 11ecca, J llst will live to the age of one hundred and at this juncture will come word of a twenty and will be free from all an- vast army from the East-two million noyances, pain, and suffering. Non- five hundred thousand Chinese Druzes unitarians, however, will have in- -he~ded by the Universal Mind (i.e., creased trials, ancl their death will be Han1ZY). This army will carryall attended by magnified terrors,

THE SEVEN ETHICAL COMM,ND- adaptation of the Persian mystic phil- MENTs.-Hamzy, the author of this osophies to the countries permeated religion, in laying down seven ethical by the strong religious tendencies in commandments to be observed by the the Jewish, Christian and Moslem Unitarians, abrogated the precepts of creeds and practises. It has drawn Mohammed. His seven lcommand,- upon these systems for certain broad ments are: fundamental principles, as, for exam- ple, the divine attribute of unity in the I. Veracity-a strict obligation to .Moslem religion. Otherwise only by truthfulness on the part of every a process of the vaguest aIIegorization Druze in his dealing's with his fellow are Biblical and Islamic characters believers. dragged into the system. Great facts, such as the resurrection and judgment Infidels have no claim on his ve- day, are only distorted to meet the racity. He may speak the truth with selfish requirements of a haughty sect. them only when he could gain nothing by a falsehood, or when he might be ISLAM.-The outward Druze prodetected in an untruth and his reputa- fession of Mohammedanism is at the tion tarnished. Thus dissimulation be- polar extreme from the secret teachcomes second nature and absolutely no ings of the sacred books. The Druzes confidence can be placed in the word observe the great Moslem feast; deny of a Druze. the divine authority of all books but the Koran (in conversing with Moslems) ; 2. Love of the brethren-restricted are ardent worshipers in the mosques; to fellow Unitarians. A Druze is sel- they take the best-loved Moslem dom, if ever, seen begging. names, as llohammecl, lIahmud, MtlS- tapha, and the like. For nine hundred 3. Renunciation of every other re- years they have successfully carried ligion. out the perfect scheme of deception which is commended and commanded 4. Repudiation of devils and separa- in their sacred books. tion from infidels. In a Moslem land the rulers and 5. Belief in the unity of God. populace would have crushed them 6. Consent to the actions of Gael. had they realized that their venerable 7. Submission to the will of God. Prophet was set forth in the esoteric Druze cult as "an ape, and a devil, and The Unitarians have taken a vow on a son of adultery." their souls to surrender all their affairs, their spirits and bodies, things secret and Question-But if he is an ape and a devil open, what is under them and above them, and a son of adultery, why do we give praise into the hands of the Ruler wilholtl eXam- in his name, saying: There is no God but illation or discussion; to be his slaves and God, and Mohammed is tlie pror'-let of obedient servants.-[Translation.] God?

Druzes. Christians and Moslems Answer-We give praise in the name of lIohammed, son of Beln ed Din, surnamed In order to note the points of con- by our Lord "the Minister of Truth." tact between the Druze religion 011 the one hand and Christianity and Islam This bit of double-dealing may be on the other, a clear-cut distinction taken as a characteristic example of must be drawn between outward pro- all their relations with Islam. fessions and inward beliefs. Druze Unitarianism must be stripped of dissimulation and allegory. Then it will be found to be almost entirely an

DRUZES OF :IOUXT

One essential point of difference is ceal the Unitarians in the religion of the the tenet of freedom of the will as true :1 essiah, and nobody know them. opposed to fatalism. It is as marked as the difference in theological status Qucstioll-vVho, then, is the Christ who between Arminius and Augustine. The rose from the grave and entered into the G"nitarians claim that God·s justice can place where the disciples were assembled, not be upheld except by giving man while the doors were closed? freedom of will to act, thus placing him under the rule of rewards and Alls·wcr-He is the :!VIessi~lh, living anu punishments. Beha ed Din wrote: immortal-Hanny, the servant and slave of our Lord. If the Creator's orders were absolute and irresistible, none would be unbelievers; This translated quotation from the all men would be equal in point of faith Catechism exemplifies the way in and religion; there would be 110 use of which all the ~ew Testament teach- rewards and punishments. His command- ings concerning Jesus Christ are ap- ments are merely an invitation to choose plied in the Druze literature to HanlZY. the good, and his prohibitions injunctions He is callee! "the Nord," "the Spirit to avoid the evil. of Truth," "the. Anointed," "the Son of God," and 50 forth. CHRISTIANITy.-Here again the shell has been adapted to Druze va- While HanlZY himself paiel little atgaries and allegorizations, and the tention to Christianity (other than to kernel rej ected. Hamzy is believed borrow from it), his younger (and to have dictated the Kew Testament, later) coadjutor, Beha ee! Din, labored which is held in high esteem. J eSU5 hard in three long treatises to estabis called the false l1essiah, son of lish the position of HanlZY as the true Joseph and lIary. Messiah. Two of these treatises, in the form of epistles, were addressee! Question-Where was· the truG Christ .to the Eastern Christian Emperors, when the false Christ was with his dis- and one to all Christians. HanlZY is ciples? declared to be the lIessiah in his sec- ond advent. The Christians are Answer-He was among the disciples. charged with having corrupted their He dictated the truths of the Gospel and religious doctrines. taught Christ, the son of Mary, and instructed him how he should lay down the Beha eel Din knew the Scriptures rules of the Christian religion. The latter and used them freely, as it suited his at first listened to him; but when he dis- purpose. In referring to the words of regarded his word, then the true YIessiah our Lord at the Last Supper, he purimplanted in the hearts of the Jews hatred posely misquotes Him: "This is my against him, so that they crucified him. blood of the· K ew Testament, for which much blood shall be spilt. for Questioll-What happened after that? the remissions of sins." In this he Answer-They placed him in his grave, perpetuates the Moslem idea that the and the true Christ came and stole him from real Messiah was not crucified, and the garden, and spread the report among applies to the blood of the Unitarian men that Christ had risen from the dead. martyrs what Christ says of His own Question-Why did he act thus? blood. Answer-That he might establish the Christian religion, and confirm men in the Following Beha ed Din in his use doctrines which he had taught. and interpretation of Scriptures, near- Question-Why did he act so as to es- ly all the initiated leaders among the tablish error? Answer-His purpose in this was to con-

Druzes are thoroughly conversant with private interpretation. For the prophecy the Bible, especially the books of came 110t in old time hy the 'Cuill of man: Moses and the Gospels. Their esti- but holy men of God spake as they were mate of Christianity and the Scrip- moved by the Holy Ghost. tures is, however, clearlv stated in their remark, "Everythit;g which is Far from esoteric, Christianity found true and admitted by us in the stands by the word of its Leader. Pentateuch, Psalms, Gospels and Koran, comes from our Lord; but that Go ye into all the world, and preach the which is not admitted by us belongs gospel to every creature. only to their own doctrine. and proceeds from their vain boasting." Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. In Conclusion Not willing that any should perish. Such is the Druze religion: eclectic, drawn from many sollrces, and Christianity holds out the hope making 110 acknowledgment; esoteric, to every true believer in Christ of designed for a very few, and compre- eternal happiness in a "new heaven and hended by fewer still; unjustly selfish, a new earth," 110t at the' expense of any setting before the hopes of its follow- other earthly creature, but rather ers their ultimate temporal triumph, through efforts to bring all mankilld because Drll:::es, at the cost of life, lib- to a forgiving Savior. erty, and honor, of all other sects, because they are Christians, :V[oslems, May the time draw nigh when the Jews, and not Druzes. efforts of God'·s servants in Syria, among the Druzes, through schools How far removed is this from the and colleges, hospitals anel dispensa- Christian religion, which it would sup- ries, preaching and livillg of the Gosplant L Instead of eclecticism, Chris- pel doctrines. shall yield abundant tianity boasts of divine origin and in- fmitage in hearts now indifferent spiration. through illusion, deception and mysti- cism. May those who revere Hamzy For we have not followed cunningly de- and await his coming with sword of vised fables, whcn we made known unto vengeance upon unbelievers, look for you the power and coming of our Lord the advent of the Prince of Peace whose "Kingdom is not of this world." JeSU5 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his For God 50 loved the world, that he gave majesty. His only begotten Son, that whosoever be- No prophecy of the Scripture is of any lieveth in Him should not perish, btlt have everlasting life.

MISSIONS AS A FACTOR IN

EVANGELIZATION BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, l'A.

"Medical missions are the kinder- the lake, the whole population of Cagarten of Christianity. They are like pernaum crowded round Him with the raised type for the blind, like the their sick, so that night fell while yet sign language to instruct the deaf. His labors of love and healing were ::'1edical missions witness to the cath- unfinished. It was no passing phase of olicity as well as humanity of Chris- that Divine life that Dr. Livingstone tianity. There is no department where was thinking of when he exclaimed sectarianism is so little felt. " -MISS that 'Christ was the first medical mis- BOSE, of Barhwal. sionary.· In pondering over the depths of His teaching, in wondering over the "The question we should consider is marvels of His power, in taking to not, does this agency involve ml{ch ex- ourselves the blessings given to all men pense? but, is it worth it? Is it re- and all times in His death and resurmunerative expenditure? Does it yield rection, we are apt to overlook the a good return? And how does it com- method that He adopted of testifying pare with others? l1y friend, Dr. by typical healings of the body to that lIacnichol, of Kalna, took some trou- spiritual healing He came on earth to ble to find out how the medical mission bring. Modern philanthropy has many compared with other agencies as a forms of beneficence; but while these means of carrying the Gospel to the may all have their source and inspiravillages. He found that ·in one year tion in His life, that life does not supall the preachers at seven centers-a ply a pattern for the carrying out of dozen in all-visited altogether 401 other philanthropy than that of the villages. During the same period the medical missionary. In His relation to medical work drew its patients from the bodies of men Christ was ever 517 villages."-REV. ]. .:vI. MACPHAIL, busy in the relief of pain."-DR. A. India.* NEVE, Srinagar, Kashmir.

"The attractiveness of Jesus was "There is nothing like medical misowing to His secret and l,[is method. sions for pleading with lip and hand. The secret is indeed beyond our ken; We have an eye case in the wards unthe method is one that has been fully der Dr. McAll's care, who comes with revealed in order that as far as may be his master (he, too, has been operated it should be imitated. It is one in on for tumor of the neck) from Kanwhich Teaching is combined with suh Province, over 2,000 Ii away. So, Healing-combined not merely as an you see, the reputation of our hospital attraction, but as a necessary embodi- is very great. Indeed, Dr. Gillis is ment of the spirit of Christianity. It noted far and wide as a successful was no mere passing incident of casual operator. Kansuh is beyond Sz-Chuan, import that at the close of a hard day's near the Tibetan border."-DR. work, when the last rays of sunset had WOLFENDALE, Hankow, China. passed off the Syrian hills, and when the gloom of twilight had settled upon "Think of the condition of the sick in uncivilized lands; denied food, often '* The ";'f'l.rz.'stian Patriot, Madras.

starved to death, bled to excess, tor~ arduous. But Christianity and tured with knife and cautery, or nauscated with horrible abominations by medicine together are not likely to be their hakims; subjected to horrible in- discouraged by risks or work. Ve can THE CHOLERA CAT imagine no career more lofty or hon- A copy of the paper cat pasted over tlJe doot's of houses in orable than that of a well-informed, K~~~~e;~ ~~~rO~l~sC~?!i~~lCJ(~~etYl~~f.~(~1·~1~~I~~~f'oih~~a~te capable, and courageous medical mis- sionary. A few hundreds of snch men may in the next half century power- fully affect the history of China, In- dia, and Africa. If men of commerce coulc! give as good an account of their work in these lands as men of medi- cine, the evangelization of the world would be hastened.'

"It is no small thing that strength and health, skill and knowledge, ten- derness and wealth, should be devoted to the services of the poor, the desti- cantations and exorcisms; victims of PICTURE OF THE GOD THAT KEEPS OFF SICKNESS superstitious priests and greedy SHANGHAI, CHINA quacks; or, if the disease be chronic, often left neglected, unfed, and naked tute, the decrepit, and the diseased. It on the bare ground. How 111uch re- is no small thing that humanity should mains to be done, whether in our own ever be thus ennobled by the service land or abroad. How little is done in comparison with the vast amonnt of disease that remains untouched and unrelieved. And how about those un- m:mbered milLions who have never heard the Gospel of Christ? or who have heard about it, but have never seen the ble:sed manifestations of its beneficence in the healing of disease; who know of it but as a dogma, a history of the past; but know it not as a living power, in the comforting of the sorrow-stricken, and the relieving of pain. The call for medical missions is '~oud and urgent; not as a substitute for but auxiliary to other methods of work–'a call,' says the Lancet, 'not to be lightly accepted. In some fields the risks are great and the work most

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

of the sick. Well might the late Bishop Faith in that 'most high enterprise'- Fraser say that hospitals were as truly the preaching of the Cross; and let the houses of God as were churches. the watchword upon our banners be Certainly this is truly the case where 'Preach, saying the Kingdom of the work is done in a Christlike Heaven is at hand.' "-DR. NEVE, in spirit; and, above all, may not this be Modem Medical Missions. postulated of medical missions, whether among the crowded poor of Progress in Medical Missions I)ur English cities, or among the igno- During the last thirteen years medi- IN THE CENTER IS A GROUP OF FETISH CHARMS SAID TO CONTAIN THE SOUL OF A BOY AND GIVEN BY A NECROMANCER TO SAVE THE BOY'S LIFE–cae-u Here are also a heayy silyer bracelet fee gh~en to Dr. Dcnlliallin La.cs, fire basket used to cure disease In Kashmir, Tnaia, yofire offerings of eyes, made to the Goddess of Sore Eyes, Chillu, and a charm worn hy it Laos man rant multitudes of semi-civilized and cal work has far outstripped proporheathen nations? tionately the development of evangel- istic work. Medical missionaries have "There must be many failures in such increased 120 per cent., all others 47-4 a work, the shortcomings of which per cent., says Mr. Robert E . Speer. are the more evident because its ideal Even this rate of increase does not is so magnificent. But this is no ex- begin to cover the needs. One miscuse for aiming at less than the ideal. sionary averages 100,000 in his parish. Let, then, the Church wake to her There are 5,000 mission stations and duty; let the noblest gifts of God be 18,000 out-stations, and 504 hospitals used in His services; let white-robed and dispensaries. Many of these are Charity joins the twin handmaiden

in the same station, so the supply is rying the Gospel, either by preaching, read- totally inadequate. The medical mis- ing to, or conversing with patients and sionaries have a clientele of 2,000,000 their friends. apiece. There are 17,000 missionaries and three times as many are needed Native treatment is well exemplified to evangelize the world, and there were by a case from India, Sehore, but a 770 medical missionaries ill I902. Dr. paraIlel could be given from many Manassah, of the Friends' medical other lands. A poor girl suffering vork at Brumana, Syria, says that from acute mania had her· hands en- "medical missions have opened the veloped in rags, which were soaked in Lebanon district for the preaching of kerosene and set alight to exorcise the the Gospel, and have broken down evil spirit which was supposed to pos- prejudices, especially among the cleri- s.ess her. "Little wonder that she ul- cal party and the most fanatical peo- timately died of the terrible wounds ple. Not long ago a priest in high and shock thus produced. Naturally, position in that neighborhood was the people fear doctors who adminis- very strong in denouncing Protestant ter such treatment; but, either from . miSSions. But after being ill and re- superstitious fear or from want of bet- ceiving great benefit from these in- ter treatment, often submit to their stitutions, .he became their friend and practises, tho in ever increasing num- quite changed his view of them." Dr. bers they are resorting to government Manassah continues.: and mission hospitals."

The nursing of the sick in their own Dr. Charles F. A. Moss, of the homes is far from satisfactory, being very Friends' mission in Madagascar, tells primitive in every way. Cleanliness, suit- us that not only has the medical work able clothing, comfort, dietary, etc., are not been a great blessing in the alleviation understood. Only a few weeks ago I was of suffering to those in and around asked to see a Druse patient, a boy about the capital, natives and Europeans eight years old. I ordered the remedies to alike, but it has been the means of be taken, giving careful directions. A few sending out native doctors and nurses days later the boy's father came to tell me trained by Christian teachers, and its that his son was not doing well, and on influence and work have had far- making inquiries I found that he had only reaching effects in breaking down taken one dose of medicine, and had been superstitions and ignorance all over fed on prickly pears and pomegranates; the the country. child was suffering from typhoid. It is very sad to see the ignorance of mothers about Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, Laos, the care of their children, who have to has an army of 125 of our best Chris- suffer much for this neglect. They are tian men who go throughout the prov- often not washed thoroughly till a year or ince to vaccinate. They carry with two after birth. It will easily be seen that them "the Word of Life" in both hand the country is in great need of well-trained, and heart. efficient nurses, and that the people need educating Of! practical hygiene. . . . The Work has been begun by means of medical missionary has access to many the dispensary in all lands, with medi- classes of people, and exerts his influence cal itineration when possible. In fact, not only on the hospital patients, but on missionaries without medical training those he visits in their homes and itinera- are compelled to administer medicines tmg work. He h-as great openings for car-

Gregg }femorial Hospital for Women Hospital Ward Presbyterian :Mission

and Children, Canton, China Persia SOME MISSION HOSPITALS IN AFRICA AND ASIA Church Missionary Society Hospital at Ahmednagar, Woman's Ward, Bruman~a Hospital, Syria, L ondon Friends' Foreign Mission H eali ng the Open SOl-e of Africa United Sudan Mission

H)o6] l1EDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

where no medical missionary has been the object in any given district is to sent, the needs are so great, "and we evangelize as thoroughly as possible, it . could do so much better than the na- is not enough either that the medical tive doctors," a missionary of West missionary should itinerate or that he Sudan told me. Simple cleanliness should have a dispensary. He is sent often helps the patient. out to heal the sick in order that such healing should illustrate both the The Need for Hospitals power and reach of the Gospel, and that it should perpetually show forth How necessary is a hospital at every its spirit. Neither itineration nor dis- medical mission. "Such a provision is pensary give room for this. The medi- necessary," says a writer in Medical cal missionary, under such .circum- M issiollS at H olne and A broad, "not stances, is limited to the mere surface only for the sake of the treatment of things. He never gets to that which which is so often impossible outside, constitutes his proper work, and the but for the sake of giving the women effect is proportionate. If the medical the actual experience of what a Chris- missionary is to attract men and tian home is; so that if they forget women from all parts of his district what they hear, they remember what it will be because he is able to deal they see." Dr.· Arthur Neve, of Srin- with a vast mass of diseases. Without agar, holds that hospitals are the most a hospital he can not do this. A hos- important factors in our work. "A pital with the blessing of God is fitted medical mission abroad without a hos- to be an incalculable blessing. It seems pital is a Samson shorn of his absurd to urge men to perfect them- strength." selves for Christ's sake in their pro- fession, if they are not to find room to "Itinerating on the part of a medical exercise it. The miserable idea that missionary can never have its highest the medical missionary is simply to value· until a center has been found gather people together that there may and a hospital planted. All the real be an opportunity to preach to them, Christian work of a doctor is done in lies at the root of the parsimony that his hospital.· "There is not a word to sees no special value in a hospital." be said against dispensary work or itineration. Both are good. But in At Kikuyu, British East Africa, is a missionary strategy we want the best, doctor with no hospital, Dr. Uffmann. and it is the universal experience of He is obliged to use his sitting-room medical missionaries that for the and his dining-table for operations. spread. of the Gospel a medical mis- Patients must be sent to their homes si·on without a hospital is comparative- afterward. The native servants rely a poor and weak instrument." fuse to clean up, as if the patient dies and they had touched blood, sickness "It is a false economy," says an- or death would befall them. He wantother, "which sends a fully trained and ed a rest-house for patients from a qualified European medical missionary long distance, on account of feuds. to the field and does not see to. it that When young people and strangers he is provided with a hospital. Some near death, they are cast out to the of our missionary societies have failed as yet to grasp the truth of this. If

hyenas. Death in the hut would cause '·A. patient who goes back with good its abandonment. Is this a proper sight is a really splendid advertisement equipment? for us. vVe are gradually getting a Cruelties of Heathen Doctors connection among the aristocracy of The awful sights are appalling-the Ladak and have been called to treat diseases on all sides, 111onstrosities, the ex-king and some members of the lame, halt, blind. Rev. F. S. Miller old nobility, all Lamaistic Buddhists.

writes in the Korea Field : "There is vVe had for some time as an in-patient one valuable aid to the evangelistic a man belonging to the principal M0- worker, somewhat selfish, perhaps. As hanulledan family in Leh, and tho we go through the country, seeing all this family keep their ladies strictly se- manner of wounds and diseases, we cluded, on two occasions the doctor could not stand it to pass them by if was asked to see and prescribe for one we could not give the afflicted a letter of them." Thus does the medical work to the doctor. We would otherwise storm the strongest citadels, under- have to stop and do something for mining slowly but surely as no other them. Even from that point of view, can.

the doctors save an immense amount For many years Rev. and Mrs. Eu- of suffering. Ve suffer a great deal gene P. Dunlap have done itineration more than we realize in our sympathy along the coast, up the rivers, far into for this people;' but when we know interior Siam. The Kalama:::oo is their there is a physician, a specialist, and boat. Now they have Dr. Bulkley to that he will do as well for the man as assist, but they are really skilful physi- for us, we give the man a letter and go cians themselves. Dr. Duniap has about our work." vaccinated many thousands. On one In cholera times a cat is fastened up occasion while Dr. Dunlap vaccinated, over the doors of the houses to scare the Siamese evangelist taught the peo- away the rat that cholera puts inside ple waiting and sold good books to each patient! them. In the midst of vaccinating, a The Moravians have a little hospital prince, brother of the King of Siam, at Leh, Ladak, Tibet, II,600 feet above arrived on the scene. H. R. H. mani- sea-level. It is sowing seed among the fested deep interest in the work: At Buddhist religious orders. The first his request the missionary taught the cataract operation was on a Buddhist prince how to vaccinate. He, too, com- nun from a village 80 or 90 miles mended the work of the American away. She came back for a second missionaries,and, on leaving, said: operation, sent two of her relatives. "Now, I shall secure vaccine and va'c-, and from that time a year has never- cinate my people." During this tour passe'd without one or more patients they sailed about 400 miles, preaching . coming from that valley where cata- in the market-places, temples, fisheries, ract seems particularly common. From islands, prisons and homes, with wom- talks. with our patients we see con- an's work in the h0111es, ministering stantly how widely the name of Jesus to the sick, vaccinating 960 children, is becoming known; would that all and selling 2,362 portions of Scrip- these people knew the salvation which tures, Christian books, and tracts.

comes through faith in Him. The high commissioner of the Pu-

r9OO] MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZAnON 6gr

ket district, ruler of six provinces, was and repairing of the hospital at Resht, suffering from an angry tumor. He and purchase of equipment, medicine had been well treated at Nakawn, but and surgical instruments; to give also four days' travel across the country in three thousand tomans annually for a sedan-chair had aggravated the the expense of the hospital; also horses trouble. Dr. Dunlap lodged with him and carriages for use to be paid for in till he saw the patient relieved. They addition if necessary. had some close talks about Siam's highest good. "He fairly urged that The American Board leaflet on "The New Mission Hospital, Madura, In- dia," gives the marvelous details of how native princes, high officials, law- yers, gave their time, money and serv- ices, interesting many to fully equip the beautiful building for medical mis- sionary service. The leaflet is attract- ively illustrated with the portraits of these native donors.

The Great Needs The needs are appallingly great; the expenditures so very little in compari- ITINERARY OUTFIT OF DR J. PRESTON MAXWELL AMOY, CHINA Presbyterian Church of England the missionaries come and establish CARRYING A BABY TO ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL work on that side, and be sure to bring SHANGHAI, CHINA a medical missionary. He said: 'I want a medical missionary, because I know American Protestant Episcopal Mission how much deeper interest he will take in the sick, especially the poor sick, son with the opportunities and service. than does the ordinary doctor. Come Dr. Vhitnev, of the American Boarel start hospitals and schools, and I will at Fuchau, reporting 3,300 out-patients see that money is secured to help support them, and I will aid you also in going about to preach to the people. I believe that your preaching as well as your other work does good to the people.' Shall we embrace such opportunities or not?"

That this work appeals as nothing else witness the Sadari Mansoor of Resht, Persia, offering one thousand tomans ($1,000) for the completion

in the station, adds: "Two hundred who should receive free treatment is a difficult one. I require from those who and fifty dollars (gold) a year would thus come to bring a certificate signed with the seal of the head of their resupport the two native physicians em- ligion or of the sheik of the village or our Protestant teacher in their place." ployed and supply double the work Near Beirut, Syria, is the only innow done." sane asylum in all Asia except its far- away competitor at Canton, China. Yet Self-support is the aim in all direc- such needs are tremendous in the en- tire continent. The insane run at tions. Curious are some of the fees. large or are bound with chains, brand- ed, treated in every inhuman fashion. An old cat and five kittens was one in While medical work dates back to China. At Leh a chicken or a few 1636 in India,the Danes rea!1y began medical missionary work in 1730-32, eggs or apricots are given. "Few give America sending her first medical mis- sionary in 1819, Dr. John Scudder. In cash, the most usual acknovvledg- China, while there were beginnings made prior to 1835, that was the year ment being the Tibetan Ka-tags. or when Dr. Peter Parker opened the first permanent hospital, that of Canscarf of salutation, given when the pa- ton, which still continues, the "Broad Benevolence Hospital." China now tient leaves the hospital. These scarfs has over 200 medical missionaries. In- dia has 281 medical missionaries, 58 vary in value from a few annas to sev- per cent. women, and a chain of mis- sionary hospitals "like lighthouses eral rupees. This year, however, two along the northwest frontier, shedding the rays of the Gospe! across the great or three patients said, as they had no unbroken sea of heathenism beyond the border." scarf, "would we accept two annas?" Africa has but one medical missionwhich we did, assuring them that, rude ary for 2,500,000. ·We can thank God that a beginning has been made. But as it might seem according to Tibetan we should feel a healthy dissatisfac- tion, and strive with might and main ideas, we greatly preferred the cash." to rouse up our medical students to a full sense of their responsibility, and Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Junieh, the Church as an unbroken whole to supply a full and adequate equipment Syria, reports for her work that he for .this work-so Christlike, so mi- raculous in its outreach, its opporwho comes empty handed is considered tunities. The few "loaves and fishes" already supplied have fed a countless mean and miserly. "From a mare, the gift of a Bedouin prince, down to a snakeskin, I do not know anything portable which has not at one time or another been presented to me. One season I had eleven lambs., At an- other time a hedgehog was found to be rather an unpleasant companion in our limited quarters. . As each of these received and accepted meant value double expected, the burden of obligation and of satisfying all expec- tations was too much, and now I re- ceive nothing that I do not need and for which I can not pay cash value on the spot. The same rule applies to the great feasts prepared by village mag- nates, which prepare the way for free treatment of all relatives of the donor and his neighbors.

"As in America, the question as to

~IISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

multitude, and all have heard of the Pedro Recto, the paralytic, becoming Great Physician. Many have come to a Christian at the little Iloilo hospital, Him. Many have led whole villages Philippines,' had himself carried far to Him. Some, like Blind Chang, have away to the mountains to teach a poor, become marvelous evangelists, ever ignorant mountain village. Without INTERIOR OF THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MENGO HOSPITAL, UGANDA Church MissIonary Society of England after proclaiming with greatest success remuneration he taught, and the last that satisfying Gospel they heard first report from him told' of 300 people in the hospital. Have you read the waiting for baptism. story of t:n Ho, converted at the Canton Broad Benevolence Hospital? A When will the Church rouse to equip singing girl, a blind, lame leper, she this marvelous work commensurate led two hundred to Christ in a brief in some degree to the needs so great in time. lands where Christ, the Great Physi- cian, is not known?

MEETINGS IN SENDAI *

BY REV••TOlIN H. DEFOREST, D.D., OF SEND AI There have been great and blessed imperfect and faulty and sinful he was, Christian meetings in Senclai before and then he would want to cry to this in which a foreigner was the con- heaven for help and deliverance and spicuous speaker, but no foreigner ap- salvation. peared in the series of meetings, held in Sendai from April 6 to 22. It was ~lr. Ebina, whom it is safe to call wholly a Japanese movement. So far the greatest preacher in Japan, a man as I recall there has never before been so broacl and true and sympathetic that anything like it in Japan-daily meet- he is honored and trusted by thouings, morning, afternoon. ane! evening, sands, then helel the audience on "]afor two weeks ane! a half in one place, pan's Need of Spiirtual Awakening." with increasing interest and with no He avoided all side issues, made frank foreign help. concessions that disarmed criticism, The men who came to conduct these and then pleaded for honest considerameetings, with but one exception, were tion of God's priceless gift in Jesus all from lf r. Ebina's church in Tokvo. Christ. He spoke with authority He was the chief speaker in the after- based on wide knowledge of world noon and evening. It was a revelation thoughts, and with such sincerity that of the spiritual power of his Church to everyone felt that if he was to yield see such men as Professor U chiga- to Christian truth there could be no saki, of the Waseda University; Mr. safer guide than Ebina. He said in Oyama, one of the brilliant writers of part: the capital, and Mr. Kobayashi, one of the successful merchants of Tokyo, I am going to show you, imperfect tho I stand with their beloved pastor and am, the very heart of Christianity. I shalt witness to the value and necessity of take you to Christ HImself, and if God the religion of Christ for Japan. ' uses me to open before you the truth, so that in your deepest heart you begin to The first meeting was held in the recognize it, then I appeal to you as true Educational I :Iall, where some five men and women frankly to yield and join hundred persons were present, among us in open acknowledgement of the divine whom were m.any distinguished offi- Christ. But if YOll detect any error in our cials. The stout, smiling, irresistibly reasoning or any concealment of facts, witty professor of literature, Uchiga- then stand up and oppose us. If you have saki, carried his audience through the doubts come and talk with us face to face, geography and mythology of Europe, and see whether we cannot help dispel the contrasting Japan 111 such an inimitable doubts. Be true to your best selves while way that laughter and applause often we hold these meetings. That is all we drowned his worels. He won their ask. If you can not yet believe in the God hearts as well as their minds, and then I am telling you of, it may sound presumpbroke into what Christianity is, why tuous, but I ask you to believe lIIC, for I he himself couldn't resist it tho he know that this God of Jesus lives. and there tried, and why his deepest 'conviction is is nothing I know so certainly as this. that Japan must become Christian. It was a prof undly sympathetic appeal There were a thousand in the Repon a high plane right to the hearts of resentatives' Hall to hear these men, his hearers. but nearly all the meetings were held in the KU111i-ai Church, which holds Rev. Mr. Hori, of Maebashi, fol- about one hundred and fifty.· It was lowed, and impetuously urged, in filled every evening. Some of the sub- God's name, that everyone who want- jects were "The God of J estls Christ," ed to do his best and be what God "Christ's Attitude Toward God," wanted hi111 to be should seriousiv ex- "God's Attitucle Toward Men," "The amine himself until he found out' how Ethics of Christ," "The Providence of God," "The Essence of Christianity." • From The Jfi88ionary Herald. "The Christ of the Cross." It ~as an education in religion to hear these men, and so many Christians in the

I<)Oh] WO:.lDERFUL MEETINGS IN

cjty wanted to come that a notice had Powder" man. Every school in the to be hung up-"Only Inquirers Ad- city above the primary grade wel- mitted." Even the aisles were comed these men to their school and crowded. had them address the students. Two The thoughts of the speakers were of this band of workers, Professor cast, as was natural, in a Japanese Cchigasaki and Dr. Oyama, were stu- mold. No foreigner could have told dents in the government college here as Mr. Ebina did why Christ was born six or seven years ago, and the col- in Judea. "It was for the same rea- lege boys were exceedingly demonstra- son that Togo and Kuroki were born tive in their applause when these grad- in Japan and not in Korea. No place uates appeared on the platform.

could have produced Shaka but In- During these two weeks I have been dia, and no history of Greeks and impressed with many things. These Romans and Chinese could have pro- men have been our guests the whole duced Christ. Only J ndea could do time, and our home has been blessed that." with their delightful presence. The I was very much interested at times entire house resounded at times with in the gestures of these men as they the side-splitting laughter caused by spoke from their own experiences. their jokes, many of which even a for- Japanese psychology ulltil recently eigner could understand. Again, every was very like that of the ancient Jews, room (even bedrooms) has been requi- locating the affections in the bowels. sitioned to give callers a chance to In all ancient lands the bowels used have a personal word with the differ- to yearn, and they haven't gotten over ent meinbers of this band, and vou yearning here in Japan yet. When could easily see as some of these'in- these profoundly earnest men empha- quirers left the hOllse that the joy of sized their appeals to the deepest feel- having decided for Christ was theirs.

ings of their hear.ers, two hands up- Our home never came nearer to being lifted high would dcscend with a an international Christian convention whack over the bowels with such force and a first-class temple of God than it as to make them yearn all through. did during these two weeks.

Or if the appeal was to "open your Before the meetings began :11r.

bosoms wide to the truth," both hands Ebina wrote Mr. Hori that the Sen- in claw-shape met on the breast-bone dai movement must be the "Yalu and jerked outward with a force that River of Christianity." Just as the threatened to tear off coat, vest, and nation anxiously awaited !leVy's from even shirt. Gestures that for ages the first land battle with Russia on have been associated with Japanese the Yalu, believing that the first great fencing and wrestling were also in victory would 1)1ean victory every time, evidence when the appeal was to fight so the other four centers at Hiroshima, for righteousness and conquer for Kumamoto, Tosa, and Nagoya. where Christ. similar meetings are to be held, will So these meetings began and con- be profoundly moved by the success at tinued until the second Sunday, when Senclai. Just as there was a careful thirty-four men and women were bap- study of conditions on the Yalu, so tizecl. The movement continued till the conditions of Northern Japan were the following Thursday, when twelve studied, and two graduates of the col- more were baptized. Prominent peo- lege here, who know well the heart of ple of the city called on these men to the people, were selected as lieutenants express their thanks for this helpful uncler Mr. Ebina's direction. The work work. Merchants were touched as was done "as prearranged." And the never before by the quiet, modest, and newspapers were a most friendly aid sincere work of the "Banzai Tooth by their sympathetic daily reports.

THE KEY TO THE EAST*

BY CALDER T. WILLINGHAM Japan has demonstrated her right University, has been engaged by the to this important position. As in many other spheres, so in the religious life- Chinese government to compile a new Japan's influence is paramount. The code of laws, and a number of assist- Christian world should take note of ants from Japan are to be summoned this and greatly increase its activity in to help them." Think of it! We are the effort to make Japan a Christian nation. What will it mean to the East- also informed that "others are serv- ern nations if Japan becomes Chris- ing as advisors on the international tian? Notice her influence on the law to the Chinese government, and nations! Japan's influence in KOREA is su- others are advisers to the viceroys of preme. If Japan is Christian, the in- the different provinces." Thus China fluence which she exerts in Korea will openly acknowledges the great inflube that of a Christian governmentthat will be elevating, uplifting, help- ence Japan. is wielding in her bounds. ful to the religious life of the people. If Japan does not become Christian, Last year between 4,000 and 5,000 Chieven tho she grants full religious tol-· eration, missionary work in Korea will nese students were in Japan at school, be more complex and difficult. The tendency will be for the Koreans to and this year the number has doubled. follow the example of Japan and reject Christian teaching, or be indiffer- These young men, like the Siamese, ent to it. To a great extent, Korea's attitude toward the Gospel depends have gone to Japan to obtain the on Japan's relation to Christianity. "higher learning." Oh, that Japan was In -the recent war between Japan and Russia, the former nation liber- a Christian country! Then these young ated the MANCHURIANS from the yoke of Rusian bondage. It is natural, men, returning to their country, and then, that the Manchurians should respect their liberator and accord her dispersing throughout the whole emall honor and reverence. If Japan assumes an indifference to Christianity pire to occupy offices of various kinds, this will have a great weight in making the Manchurians take a similar might tell of Him "in whom are hid stand. If Japan becomes Christian, her influence in Manchuria will be all the treasures of wisdom and knowlfor good and not for evil in winning Manchuria for Christ. edge." .

But by far the largest sphere of J a- This is not all, but enough has pan's influence is in CHINA. It is surprising to read "Japanese is now the been writen to show that Japan's inofficial language in the Peking U niversity: to which institution a Japanese fluence in China is great. Will the has been summoned to fill an important position." The following quota- Christian world do its part in making tion is stranger still: "Professor Magozo, Doctor of Law in the Kyoto this influence Christian? It would be a great thing to get hold. of the influ- ences at work in either Korea, Man- churia, Siam, or China, and make them Christian. But how much better to get hold of the source from which ema- nates these influences and make it Christian. Then the source and all the influences emanating therefrom will be for a blessing to mankind and for the glory of Goel. Let Christians be more earnest in Christianizing Japan.

Japan is a land of opportunity, a land of promise, a land of hope; whatever talents have been entrusted to us, if we will invest them in Japan they will bring forth manifold results for the Master's glory. Japan is the key to the East. Let us turn the key and open the doors of the nations that Christ mav enter and claim those for whom He~ died.

" From The Foreign Missions Journal.

RUSSIAN BISHOP IN JAPAN*

Russian by birth, faith, education; the Lord Himself. It is true that you Russian in every fiber of his great Japanese have received the Orthodox heart, Bishop Nicholas, surnamed faith from Russia, but, if war is dein his own country the "Apostle of clared against her, she becomes your Japan," is so devoted to his Japanese enemy, to fight whom is your duty. spiritual children that for the last Yet, fighting enemies does not mean quarter of a century he never left hating them." them. ·When the war was declared, Bishop In r880 he was in Russia on some Nicholas reported to the Council of important mission affair, and, to- the Orthodox Missionary Society: ward the end of his stay, was openly longing to be back among the J apa- "The Japanese Church can not be nese· His impatience to be gone left without a bishop, and I shall stay. from Russia did not fail, at the time, I most earnestly beseech you to pray to leave an unpleasant impression on that the Lord keep this Church and friends too narrowly Russian. Some myself together with it from all evil to this day accuse him of pronounced misrepresentations on the part of our Japanese preferences. enemies."

However Bishop Nicholas' achieve- With the opening of hostilities, the ment and p~eference are in the region Orthodox (Greek) churches of Japan of faith alone. There are about 30,000 gave up the prayer for the Russian Orthodox Japanese, scattered all over emperor, part of the liturgy, until their country. The propaganda of then· never omitted. The Japanese Orthodoxy is conducted by Japanese flock of a Russian bishop prayed for preachers. Except the bishop and two the mikado alone, for his victory. others, all the clergy are Japanese. The Church celebrations and services are "I naturally can not be present all conducted in their own familiar while all this takes place," and so the language, and the imposing, richly "Apostle of Japan" had to sever himdecorated Russian Cathedral is one of self from the prayer communion with the sights of Tokyo. his flock-a great privation.

The question of the attitude of the Who can realize what he lived Orthodox Japanese toward Russia in through, forced to be a silent and case of war was very grave. Chiefly grieving witness of rejoicings over the it lay with Bishop Nicholas to decide misfortunes of his country? this question, in spite of the probability that, if there was war, his own po- "My disciples and friends bring me sition would be much more awkward Russian newspapers, but I refuse tha~ that of any of his flock. them. Whether the victory be Japan- ese or Russian it gives me equal pain "I pray that there may be no war to learn about the hundreds of the at all," spoke the bishop at a Church slain. My one prayer is that the war Council in 1903. "But if we fail to should end as soon as possible." escape the misfortune of seeing war, you Japanese certainly must fight for "Our Christians are not merely Japan, fulfilling the duty of Christian Christians as are those of other mischarity in acts of self-abnegation. Our sions. They are heroes. It is not against heathendom alone that they Lord Jesus Christ said that there was struggle, but against the public opinno -greater love than losing one's life ion of their whole country." for the sake of others. Consequently, to fight for one's country is to fulfil A hero is the solitary Russian who the commandment of love left to us by brought them to Christ and has never stopped laboring for them in the last thirty years. His teaching differs from that of Protestants, but he is Christian.

* Condensed from Tile Living Church.

INADEQUACY OF NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEEU I would suggest first four negative which can hold its own in metaphysics, considerations: collapses in contact with the physical sciences. ( I) We do not rest our judgment of the inadequacy of the non-Chris- 2. They do not meet the moral tian religions upon the acknowledg- needs of men. ments and assertions of individuals who have abandoned them. This tes- ( I) They do not present a perfect timony is valuable, but it is not con- moral ideal. clusive. Men have abandoned Christianity. (2) They offer no power from with- out, to enable men to realize their (2 ) We do not press the argument ideal. So far as they are moral at all, from the superiority of Christian civ- they present an ethical demand on the ilization overmuch. It is fair to judge will, and not an ethical reenforcement by the general influence of religion of the will. upon civilization, but our civilization is very inadequately Christian, and (3) They have no adequate concepracial and national character are large tion of sin, and accordingly no secret elements. of forgiveness and deliverance.

(3) We do not denounce the non- (4) They are wholly chaotic. The Christian religions as of the devil, tho chasm between their ideal and their there is warrant for regarding them as real is a widening chasm. retrogressions and not as steps in an advancing evolution. (5) Their atheism kills the moral restraints by annihilation, and their (4) We do not say that there is no pantheism by liquefaction. good in the non-Christian religions. There are truths in them, but no truth (6) They fail to perceive or to sethat is not in Christianity. Vhat truth cure the inviolate snpremacy of truth. is in them, is unbalanced by its proper corrective, and is imbedded ill and in- 3. They do not meet the social 'needs terpenetrated with evil. of men. In the case of women and children they are anti-social. They are A candid consideration reveals char- inconsistent with progress. They deny acteristics in each which disqualify it the unity of mankind. for meeting the needs of men. I would refer to the unmoralitv or im- 4. They do not meet the spiritual morality of Hinduism, at lea;t one of needs of men. They are in reality whose languages has no word mean- atheistic, exc~t Isla~1, whose monaing "chaste" applicable to men; to the theism is so negative and mechanical stagnation and unprogressiveness of as to deprive it of uplifting power. Buddhism, which springs from its con- They represent, at the best, the search demnation of the physical world as morally evil; to the puerility and su- of men for God rather than the search perstition of all fetish conceptions; of God for men. Thev darken true and to the sterility of Islam, and the natural religion. They do not advance moral inferiority of its fruits even to upon it. They give men no tellowship those of the pantheistic religions. with the Father. They are hopeless as to the future. These religions fall into a class entirely apart from Christianity, and The incarnation closes the issue of are absolutely inadequate to meet the comparative religion. Judaism is needs of men. easily superior to all the non-Chris- tian religions, yet it was Judaism to I. They do not meet his intellectnal which Jesus came, which he declared needs. Their philosophy of the world, inadequate, and which he superseded by the one adequate anel satisfying re- ligion-the only religion of which it can be said: "1 came forth fr0111 God, and I go back to God again."

• Extracts from an address at the Nashville Convention. EDITORIALS INDEMNITY FOR MISSIONARIES of the people of Nanchang, refuses The daily papers have loudly C0111- any posthumous honors to the Chinese mended the act of Mrs. B. V. Labaree, magistrate whose action was the Imof Persia, for declining to receive an mediate cause of the outbr~aK.

indemnity from the Persian govern- A SECRET OF STRENGTH ment for the murder of her husband. This was a noble Christian deed, but vVith churches, as with individuals it is not unique in the annals of mis- and with bodies of water, purity and sions, as the papers would have us strength and growth can only be had believe. Indeed, it is the spirit fre- where there is useful activity for othquently shown by the Protestant mis- ers-an outlet for the streams of resionaries. Only recently the Presby- freshing and strength that flow in. For terian Board of Foreign Missions our own sake, as well as for the sake informed the Chinese government that of others, if we would be successful it would decline to receive any punitive we must be missionary. This truth has indemnity for the attack upon its sta- found expression e;en in far away tion and the murder of its missionaries Cganda, and a series of special mission at Lienchou last October. The Chinese services was held in Mengo from minister at Washington has written in March II to 14. On the first day 1,000 reply the following letter to one of the children had to be turned out of the Presbyterian secretaries: cathedral. into another building to make room for the adults. On the last I note with special gratification that it day nearly 700 people remained for has been unanimously decided by your Holy Communion. In an account in board not to ask nor to receive indemnity UgandaNates, we read: of a punitive character. I have lost no time in advising my government of the For eight consecutive days, morning and conciliatory stand taken by your board in afternoon, the cathedral was the scene of this matter which, I am sure, will be greatly appreciated by my government as it is by perhaps the largest gatherings of Baganda that have ever come together. The morning myself. I have read with profound interest the extract from a letter recently received attendances probabl v never came far short from the Rev. John Rogers Peale, one of of 4,000. Special'services for men and the murdered missionaries. His words . women separately made 110 diminution in seem to me to have a prophetic ring. In t~e numbers. The daily scene of proceshis untimely death America has lost a noble sIOns of orderly crowds passmg down the vanous roads radiating from the top of son and China a true friend. !'Jamirembe will not soon be forgotten by In striking contrast to this attitude those who witnessed it. The aggregate at- tendance for the week was about 50,000. is the action of France as the champion But what is to be the practical outcome of the Roman missions in China. Last of this mission? The immediate purpose February difficulties, dating back three years, between the Roman mission at was the deepenl1lg of the spiritual life of X anchang and a native official culmi- the Uganda church. But bevond that lies the missionary aspect. If . the Uganda church IS to be a strong church, it must be nated in the murder of six Roman mis- a missionary church. As we lengthen our cords, so shall we find how we may sionaries. The French Foreign Office strengthen our stakes. has just.exacted a treaty from China by which the latter agrees to pay an in- This has been the experience of demnity of $400,000 to the families of thousands of Christians and of the murdered missionaries anel a fur- churches at home and abroad, and yet ther indemnity of $200,000 to the mis- some are still so selfish ancl so foolish sion. Moreover, it builds a memorial and so indifferent to the teachings of hospital, punishes the ringleaders of Christ that they have no sympathy the riot, and in the face of the request with foreign missions.

A CALL FOR INTERCESSORY while a debt rests upon the American MISSIONARIES Board. In view of the determination Rev. James A. IlacDonald, of St. of the Prudential Committee to reduce Andrews Kirk, Calcutta, sends out a the work, even to the closing of miscall for "Covenanted Intercessors" as sions, in case the Board can not be fellow-workers with missionaries a- freed from debt and assured of ade- broad. His appeal in part follows: quate support, he said that such a cele- bration as is contemplated would be a An intercessory fellow-worker is a la- confession that we in our day are not borer who can not go abroad in person, but prepared to assume responsibility for who has, under God's guidance, set him- the work started in faith and prayer by self apart to pray for some chosen worker the young men of the haystack one in the foreign missionary field. He only is entitled to the name who enters into a hundred years ago. Dr. Smi'th pictures covenant to strive in prayer for a definite the spectacle of the Congregationalists center; an engagement as real as an ap- on their knees about the haystack pointment by a foreign missionary society. monument ane! offering some' such That mission field which has the largest number of faithful intercessors will al- prayer as this: ways yield the greatest harvest. o Lord, we thank Thee for the sublime This is so;- (a) Because missionary labor is a con- faith of those young men who one hunflict with spiritual hosts of wickedness. dred years ago dedicated themselves to (b) Because prayer based on God's the work of the world's evangelization, and who said "vVe can if we will." We thank Word is the only weapon man can use to Thee for this great American Board and defeat the invisible foe. all the other Boards which arose out of their faith. Vye recognize most heartily Cc) Because the missionary on the field that Thy blessing has been upon this work. can not cope alone with these mighty pow- We rejoice in the millions of souls saved in heathen lands, in the thousands of ers of darkness. churches, schools, hospitals, orphanages and Cd) Because all the resources of Omnip- otence are available, throngh intercession, to insure triumphant victory.

The following form is suggested as other Christian institutions which sprang up in the path of these men of the haya letter to a missionary from a "Cov- stack. But, 0 Lord, we confess that we enant Intercessor": • are not equal to these things. We acknowl- In response to the appeal for Covenan ted edge that we are tired of this work, and Intercessors on behalf of Christ's mission- that we can not give enough to carry it on. aries in foreign lands, I am desirous of· bringing, with your permission, your name '-IVe admit before Thee that we mLlst ask before God in prayer. with a view of seek- the Board to destrov some of these missions ing His aid and blessing on your labors. and' call the missioilaries home. Lord, we I propose to set apart ……………….. . are glad there were such men as Samuel J. Mills and his companions one hundred years ago, hut we are a very different sort.

for supplication. :men. Knowing that the time at your disposal A GREAT NEED IN KOREA for correspondence is limited, I would not :cnte problems are now before usunduly encroach upon it, hut would deem it a great favor if you could see your way the missionaries in Korea. The accel- occasionallv to let me have some news of erating movement toward Christianity vour work; mentioning anv special difficul- in this land is alrcad' well known. The ties about which I could Join with you in conversions of last 'February (a time prayer. of special meetings) were 2,000 in Yours in Christ's Service, Pyeng Yang and Seoul alone. Dr. C.

SHALL WE PRAY THIS PRAYER? C. Vinton, of Seoul, writes: "One of our greatest aids in feeding this people Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the new Con- is the prilltillg~press. But past funds gregational "Bishop of China," when are wholly inadequate. I made a spe- on his recent deputation in America, cial trip to America during the past spoke of what a disgrace it would be winter, taking with me one hundred for the Congregational denomination titles of books in mamlscript that to observe the Haystack Centennial ought to be printed at once, and spend-

r906] EDITORIALS

ing two months in the effort to raise lears' service in India. And this work, he thirty thousand dollars, as a basis for a IS ~lad to testify, is nowhere attended by publishing house, in which the Tract sertous extravagances, such as often have Society and the Methodist Press are to marred reviva-ls in Western lands. be the factors. I was granted partial THE INDO-CHINESE OPIUM TRADE success. But money we hoped to have In view of the recent action of the at once is being diverted for San Fran- British House of Commons, and the cisco's needs, and we are asked to declaration that should China so re- wait; and the sum promised leaves qu~st, the government will bring this still more to be desired-while the opIum trade to a close, the Interna- present need about us is overwhelm- tional Reform Bureau plans to follow ing.* All our literary work is inter- up this action. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts denominational or undenon1inational.·' plan to go at their own cost around the THE REVIVAL IN INDIA world to enlist missionary sociL jes chambers of commerce, and variou~ From the reports which have been governments, ina treatv for the abolipouring in from India, Burma, and tion of the sale of drink and opium to A.ssan, in regard- to the religious uncivilized races. Preparatory work is awakenings there, one might think proposed in the dissemination of literathat the whole land was being shaken ture, explanatory of the movement and and would soon be brought to Christ. auxiliary to its purpose. India is a large land, however, so that we can understand how it happens that A GRAND ANNIVERSARY SERMON while some missionaries have written That "mother of us all"-the great as if a great spiritual awakening were Church Missionary Society-sets all sweeping through India, others have other societies an example in the mar- disputed the accuracy of the publ'ished velously sustained character of the reports of revival. "The fact is," anniversary sermons which vear after writes Bishop Robinson in the Illdian year mark its course. Ve ~enture to Witllessy "that only a comparatively affirm that history furnishes no other few parts of the country have been series of annual disconrses of such visited up to the present with anything a high average of excellence. This like a deep spiritual quickening. 11any year a remarkably eloquent and per- sections in which successful evangel- suasive sermon by Canon Denton ical work has been carried on for many Thompson added one more to the long years know nothing of special awa- series delivered literally before the kening, such as has been experienced Committee and the Society, represent- elsewhere." ed by hundreds of clerical, lay, and- Bishop Robinson continues: women workers, whose hearts, and in It has been my unspeakable privilege to some cases, whose lives, hav~ been see this gracious work wrought in various given to its sacred cause. The kevnote was a call to communion with Christ, parts of the country, among representatives in order "to see as He saw, to feel of half a dozen of the principal vernaculars.

. . . The writer is constrained to de- as He felt, to do as He did." The mira- cle of the loaves and fishes symbolized: clare that he has wi tnessed more striking ( r) The Necessities of the World; manifestations of the transforming power (2) The Responsibilities of the of the Divine Spirit during the past six or seven months than in his whole thirty-one * We should be glad indeed of any help. in small Church; (3) The Opportunities of the Age. The sermon eminently appealed Sums or in larger ones. Dr. Shearer, of the Ameri- to the heart, and was one which will can Tract Society. will receive monies for us, as will have effect in days to come. Mr. D. H. Day, 156 Fifth Avenue; the treasurer of my own Board. r will gi'"e much fuller information, if desired.

MISSIONARY

ASIA prise were universally tested and recog- Some Japan Statistics nized by our troops in the field. I am The following statistics are given in fully assured that the recipients of all this the annual report of the Japan Bible Agency and of the British and For- generous service are filled with deep and eign and Scottish Societies: Population (1904),48,321,195. Religions- inexpressible gratitude. The chief forms are: ( I) Shintoism, with 84,000 priests; (2) Buddhism, Now, simultaneously with the triumphant with 117,000 priests. Christian progress-There are 1,461 Christian church return of our armies, as I learn of the buildings, ,inclUding preaching stations. There are 15 theological schools successfu,I termination of your enterprise, and 186 students in same. Total membership of the churches (19°4), I take tillS opportunity to express my heart- 66,133. Total baptisms during the year, 5,874. Total Japanese ordained felt thanks for your noble services, and at workers, unordained, and Biblewom- the same time to voice mv appreciation of en, 1,339. The amount of money raised by the generosity of all those" who have either Japanese churches for all purposes by gifts or by personal effort supported the during the year was 134,580 yens. work. , The Results of Army Work in Japan (Signed) M. TERAucHI, The two great results from the work among soldiers by the Y. M. Minister of War. C. A. in Japan are, first, that thousands of soldiers from all classes of Tokyo, May 28, Meiji 39 (I906). society and all parts of the empire have become acquainted with the Gos- A Missionary's Great Achievement pel of Christ, and, second, that these men, returning home, have told their The Methodist Protestants used one friends about the ministry of the of their missionaries, Rev. U. G. Young Men's Christian Association, Murphy, now president of the Japan and in this way have made them conference, for the possible liberation friendly i'n their attitude toward Chris- of the 70,000 girls sold by their fathtianity. ers into virtual slavery in houses of ill fame in Japan. This great evil In acknowledgment of the indebted- had back of it the custom of 300 ness of the government to this work, General Terauchi, the Minister of years, says the Rev. T. J. Ogburn in War, has sent the following remark~ able letter to Yoichi Honda, Esq., the MissioJlar}' H crald of the Amerthe president of the National Com- ican Board, and the investment of mittee of the Association: millions of dollars; but the courts in response to Mr. Murphy'S appeals at The Young Men's Christian Association, last decided against the retention of moved by the desire to minister to the these poor unfortunates, and more welfare and comfort of our officers and than 20,000 have accepted their libersoldiers at the front, carried on its benefi- ation and have entered' upon a differcent work throughout the Russo-Japanese ent life. This great achievement was War of I904-I905. At large expense of greatly praised by the leading papers money and labor, and by a great variety of in Japan, both native and foreign, means, it filled the leisure of our officers and by the mission journals throughand soldiers, far from home, with whole- out Christendom. some recreation. The completeness of the equipment and the success of the enter- The Salvation Army in Japan The Salvation Army has been able to offer some substantial aid to the Japanese peasants of the northern provinces who have been suffering from famine on account of the failure of the rice crop. Young girls that would have been sold into a life of shame, the officers of the Salvation Army have taken and placed in desir- able situations. Commissioner George Railton, a former side partner of Gen- eral Booth, and a Salvationist of 33 years' experience, has been on a visit to the Mikado's kingdom, and while there visited the slums of Tokyo, and investigated the famine conditions in was a religion that would so change the north. The army in Japan now the hearts of men as to cause them to has a force of 100 officers. There are clo what he had done. In addition to students' homes for men and women, mere words tl~e magistrate gave him a rescue homes, and lodging-houses present of four dollars to pay for his maintained by the Salvationists in the rice during the few days of his detenlarge cities. The Japanese authorities tion. have been kind to these slum workers, giving them free access to the jails, Medical .. Science" in Korea altho the prisoners are supposed to be under the spiritual direction of the The Korean doctor is woefully de- Buddhist priests. ficient in his knowledge of surgery, as the following paragraph abundant- A Japanese Tribute to Christianity ly demonstrates. We read: The editor of a Japanese large daily There are only two instruments-two paper, himself a non-Christian, pays "chims," as they are called. The shorter, the following tribute to Christianity: a little flat knife-blade, is used but seldom, "Look all over Japan. To-day more and then to open a vein to bleed, or to than 40,000,000 have a higher stand- scarify where counter irritation is needed. ard of morality than they have ever The long knitting-needle-looking instruknown. Our ideas of loyalty and ment is the dangerous one. It is plunged obedience are higher than ever, and into almost any part of the body, a distance we inquire the cause of this great of one to three inches generally, to let out moral advance. We can find it in the evil spirit who is causing the disturbnothing else than the religion of J eSLlS ance, sometimes at a point quite distant Christ." from the seat of disease, in order to draw it away and dissipate it among the healthy A Thing Unheard of in Korea tissues. It is always surgically dirty and produces many an abscess. I have had sev- During some special services held eral cases of joints rendered quite immovrecently in one of the largest cities in able from the introduction of this chim Korea a highwayman confessed to directly in between the bones without anhaving made that his profession, tiseptic precautions. Several prominent writes a correspondent in the Seoul men in Taiku brought their boys, of from Press Weekly. "Now I have decided eight to twelve years, with perfectly stiff to believe in Christ, what must I do?" elbows or knees due to this. he asked of the missionarv. He was told that the only thing th~t he ought liow A Korean Church Grew to do was to go to the magistrate and make confession. This he did, and On an arm of the sea which runs the magistrate, remarking that this far up into the heart of the richest was a wonderful thing, tolc! the man rice plain in Korea is a market town that tho he would have been be- called Sinaupo. Here every fine day headed if caught. that now he had men and women gather from far and made confession the matter would be near to buy and sell. To this busy referred to the governor of the prov- place about nine years ago came ince. The governor wrote back that an industrious, tho poor, farmer never before in the historv of Korea named Hans,. with his brother and has there been such an eJ~perience as their families. For two years prea criminal making voluntary confes- viously he and his house had been besion of crime, and therefore in this lievers 'in Christ, and tho living in an especial case the man should be par- obscure mountain village the noise of doned. When the magistrate called the his belief had preceded him. Almost man up before him, he gave him some immediately he found many inquirers, fatherlv advice and told him that he and on Sabbaths his house was full was very gratified to find that there of men who came to hear and to wor- ship with him. He prayed to God, preached to men and sought them, traveling all over the big rice plain in the cause of his Master. Men came 011 foot five, ten, and fifteen miles to

have him preach the Word. Once or addicted to the use of the drug, the cul-. twice a year a missionary came to prit is to be severely denounced and punvisit the believers, baptizing such as ished. The age limit, we understand, is had given abundant evidence of their forty years. All under that age will be salvation. forced to get rid of the habit; those above are given the option to continue or stop as After this rice farmer had been there they please. Such men are, however, to be a year the congregation had come to registered, and to be granted certificates, number about 30. They could scarce- which; upon the death of the holders, must ly meet in Hans' house, so they bought be returned to the yamen for cancellation. another house and made alterations so As this class of men die away there will that it would seat about 60 people. A naturally be no more opium-smokers in year later this was too small, so a the country_ The masses are to be told larger house was bought and altered about the flourishing condition of the men to seat about go. A year later this was and youths of Japan as compared with the too small, and they erected a building emaciated state of the great portion of the which seats about 120, and which they people of China who are opium-smokers, now use as a schoolhouse. They had and effort is to be made to inflame the built this expecting to. add to it as patriotism and sense of shame of the peoneed was felt. But some of their ple. plans miscarried, and it was deeemd best to commence what they called at China's Great Need that time. a permanent building on another lot and on a larger scale. The Christian Church must enlarge its force of workers in China, if the For the fourth time, therefore, they Gospel is to be preached to the Chiprepared a house of God which, by nese during this century. This is crowding, would seat 250 persons. shown by the following facts: This was found sufficient for. their needs until a year ago. Now their 1. There are 109,000 communicant congregation numbers about 350. So, Christians in the 7 coast provinces of while they are erecting a building to China, whereas in the I2 interior provseat 500, the men and women meet in inces there are only 22,000. different places and hear the Gospel separately. The support and propaga- 2. In only 3 provinces (namely, tion has been entirely done by and Fnhkien, Manchuria, and Chehkiang) through the believers, for a mission- is there more than one communicant ary pays only an occasional visit. Christian for every 1,000 people. Truly such a church is of the Lord! 3. Outside of the 7 coast provinces WILLIAM B. HUNT. there is no province where the propor- tion of Christians is greater than I to Chinese Fighting Opium 3,000. The Rev. Dr. M. Mackenzie, of Fuh-ning, sends the following to the 4. In five of the interior provinces North China Gazette of March 23, the proportion is less than I to 33,000, which shows that the Chinese are and in 2 of them (Kansuh and Yunthemselves becoming more alive to nan) it is less than I to 100,000. the evils of the opium habit, and are taking active measures to rid them- Tremendous Changes in China's Capital selves as a nation from its bondage: A 11l1SSlOnary of the American It is stated in reliable quarters in Peking Board names these seven illustrations that instructions are soon to be sent to the of radical revolutions in progress in viceroys and governors of proyinces to put Peking: The macadamized paveinto effect the scheme of Viceroy Yuan ment; the new shops along the streets, shih-Kai to put a stop to the opium-smo- instead of spreading goods upon the king habit among the official and literate ground; the first woman's newspaper classes. If after the expiration of an am- which, better than anything else, ple limit of time to all to get rid of t~e shows the new attitude toward womnoxious habit, there be found anyone stili en; the many girls' schools; the pop- ularity of lectures upon Western sci- ence; the reception into the mission- aries' homes of the sisters of the third prince, one a Mongolian princess her- self. and that these ladies are willing to speak in the church at lectures for A Daily Paper for Chinese Women women; the open attacks made in the newspapers upon many superstitions, One of the most remarkable signs and practises of worship in the vari- of the times in China is t~e recent,pubous temples, and the numerous other lication of a daily newspaper for· womthings quite as noticeable. This is the en, known as the Peking Women's opportunity of the Christian Church, Paper. Whereas most papers are and the strategic time in China's his- printed in the classical style, which is tory, when there is such wholesale intelligible only to scholars, this new turning from and rejecting the old. paper is in the colloquial. Its contents also are distinctly progressive in char- A Remarkable Chinese Girl acter. The editor appeals for the sup- port of the women of China, both as A little Chinese girl, when a few regards literary contributions and subyears old, was thrown into the streets scriptions. Unfortunately, the number because she was the third daughter of of women in China who are able to parents who did not want another girl. read is but small. Methodist missionaries picked her up, placed her later in one of the schools, A Chinese Pastor for .Forty Years and when she grew up she married a Chinese minister. Their first child On May 6 last there was celecame to America, made an honorable brated at Sio-khe the completion of record fOr herself, and was graduated the fortieth year of the pastorate of as Dr. Li Bi Cu with high honors the Rev. lap HancheQng, of the from the Woman's Medical College in American Reformed Church Mis- Philadelphia. She was received by sion, Amoy. He is believed to be President Roosevelt, who extended to the oldest as well as the earIie5t her special courtesies, and talked to her native pastor in China, one who was of her ambitions and purposes. ordained on the same day having died twenty years ago: Born in Vncler the auspices of the Methodist 1832, he was wont when a boy to Woman's Foreign 1'1issionary Society she has now assumed the task of es- frequent the chapel where Dr. J. V, tablishing a woman's hospital in Ngu Cheng, her present home. While trav- );. Talmage preached in Amoy; and eling homeward toward San Francis- after his conversion and baptism he co the train struck a Russian track became conscious of a call to the laborer, and the injured man was car- ministrv. After three years of prepried in the baggage-car for treatment. aration- he was called -to the pastor- The young Chinese woman offered her ate of Tek-chhiu-kha Church, but services and the man was made com- fro111 a sense of unfitness declined fortable. One of the party who wit- it. Dr. Carstairs Douglas, however, nessed the aid rendered has written: so strongly urged it upon him that "What a missionary sermon could be he afterward accepted it, on condipreached from a photograph of the tion of another year of preparation. Chinese Christian physician giving the So he was ordained on March 18, emergency aid to the injured Russian 1864. He proved an admirable exworkman in an American baggage- pounder of the Word, and 'an able car." Dr. Li, on reaching China, was organizer and devoted itinerant. In given a most joyful welcome by rela- 1883 he was called to Sio-khe, where tives after her eight years' absence. he ha5 a much larger field, and has Friends met her with· fire-crackers, proved even more successful than in banners, and music, and a gala fete his former charge. From one orwas prepared by her family. ganization it has grown to four; from four church buildings to This was a woman whose mother twelve; from a membership of 121 and the followers of Confucius did to 332, not taking into account the not think worth saving as a baby girl. hundreds of inquirers and adherents.

Dr. Smith a .. Traveling Bishop" prisoned for some time. W'hat a Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the veteran difference when missionaries land missionary to China, who sailed for his field Friday, July 6, thus closed in India to-day! They have agents to what may be called a strenuous campaign in this country. During look after their luggage, and kind five and a half. months Dr. Smith delivered 170 addresses. In view of friends or fellow missionaries to his experience and attainments, the American Board has appointed Dr. welcome them, and they are taken Smith a sort of missionary at large in China. Instead of being attached to a comfortable boarding-house or to a given mission station, he will travel through the empire, at the to the home of some kind friend who same time keeping up his usual literary activities. is willing to entertain them. Truly Two Generations in Siam "our lines have fallen in pleasant J. PENGWERN JONES. The Presbyterians entered Siam places," in 1840 with their missions. and they now have stations from the 'Malay The Methodist Jubilee in India peninsula northward through the Laos country to the borders of A program of the jubilee celebra- China. Fifty-eight native churches tions of the Methodist Episcopal have organized, with 3,573 members Church in India is given in the curand 15,000 ad'herents. Our church rent issue of Kaukab-i-Hil1d. Bishop is the only one doing mission work Fitzgerald has been appointed hy in Siam. the Board of Bishops to make the quadrennial visit to India to inspect Two IIundredth Anniversary of India the work of the mission, and in ad- dition to represent the Board at the Missions jubilee. Dr.. A. B. Leonard, Secre- tary of the Missionary Society, and Monday, July 9, was the two hundredth anniversary of India JIis- Dr. J. F. Goucher, are to attend as sions. It was on the 9th day of July, 1706, that the ship which brought representatives of the Board of Ziegenbalg and Plutschan, the two Managers. -:VIrs. Bishop Foss is the pioneer missionaries to India, delegate sent by the General Execureached the harbor of Tranquebar! tive of the ' oman's Foreign :Misbut so great was the opposition to sionary Society. and it is probable their landing by the authorities that that a party of fr0111 twenty to fifty they had to remain on the ship for friencls of our India work. inclutwo or three days, as boatmen were ding }Irs. Dutler. the widow of the not allowed to take them to shore. founder of 'the mission, and other The captain of another ship lying members of the founder's family, alongside had pity on them, brought will also be in attendance at the juthem over to' his own ship, and had bilee. The delegates are due to arthem rowed over to the land. There rive at Bombay 011 December I4, was no one to welcome them, and tho and after three days in that city go they had credentials from Frederick to the Conference at Baroda, and IV., King of Denmark, who had sent from thence on to Ajmere, Jeypur, thein out and had undertaken to sup- and Bareilly, where the celebratJons port them, the governor of the Danish take place on December 29. Con- East India Company was so op- nected with this is an industrial exposed to them that he put every hibition under the superintendence obstacle that he could in their way. of Bishop Robinson. After this The two missionaries were even im- they attend the several conferences of the M. E. Mission in Inelia, sail- ing later for Burma, Malaysia, ancl the pttilippine Islands.

.A Hindu Prince the Donor of a Church At Chamba on Sunday, May 7, a church, the gift of the late Raja of Chamba. was dedicated to the wor- ship of God. A few days before Dr.

MISSIO~ARY

J-Iutcilinson, who is in charge of the I lay in tears, interceding for the mission, received intimation from unfortunate natives of this country, Raja Sham Singh, through his thinking within myself that the most brother, the present chief, that the despicable Sudra of India was of building was now ready and was at as much value in the sight of God the disposal of the mission. His as the King of Great Britain." highness expressed his wish that it would prove a blessing to the native The Fruit of Moslem Teaching Christian church of Chamba. He had laid the foundation-stone, but A really lovable old Mohammedowing to ill health he could not be an, of Delhi, India, is in a pitiable present at the opening. The church case. He is worrying all the time is a substantial and handsome build- about the danger, at his age, of suding of granite. The roof, pulpit, and den death. He tells the Rev. C. F. pews are of cedar wood. The bell Andrews that he longs for just a is the gift of the Rev. V. Ferguson, few years more in which to work the founder of the mission, who was off by prayer and fasting the bad lately laid to rest in the cemetery deeds of his. early life. His religion near the town. This unique gift by tells him to wash hands, feet, arms an Indian prince is the crowning and head five times a day, so as to act of constant kindness extended be pure when praying to God. He by the rulers of Chamba since the washes seven times and doubles the day, more than. forty years ago, legal number of repetitions of his when Mr. Ferguson entered Cham- prayer; 'he wears out his feeble body ba and was welcomed to the palace. by' fastings that are not on the He had not been long settled when books; he multiplies his alms-givthe Raja presented the finest site in ing; but all in vain. He has been the capital-the land on which taught to consider God not as a lovstands the mission house and now ing Father, but as an inexorable this beautiful House of God.-Life taskmaster, who demands the full alld Work. tale of bricks. He dares not. at his age, listen to the good news of a Henry Martyn's Pagoda Savior in J estls Christ.-Bureau of Missions. Between the Baptist mission buildings at Serampore, erected by Training an Indigenous Ministry Villiam Carey and his coadjutors, and Aldeen, the residence of the The foundation-stone of the Florsenior chaplain of Calcutta, there ence B. Nicholson School of Theolstood a deserted Hindu temple. The ogy, Baroda, was laid on March 9. chaplain secured it and converted it The fund for the building is furinto a meeting-place between the nished by Mr. Nicholson, of Kansas. Anglican clergy and the missiona- who takes this way at once to raise ries of various denominations. From a memorial to one whom he loved, these joint meetings for Qrayer were and to invest his money where it commended to their stations men will, as long as the world stands, belonging to the London Missionary continue to pay interest in uplifting Society, to the Baptist, and to the and saving influence on many hu- English Church. Among these last man lives. was Henry Martyn, who for a time lived in the little building, and eyer The school itself is one of the since it has been known as "Henry stones in the foundation on which Martyn's Pagoda." Here, in 1806, is being built a successful indigehe tells us-HI began to pray as on nous ministry. Some men, con- verted from heathenism in the midthe verge of eternity, and the Lord dle of their years, have been called was pleased to break my hard heart. of God to engage in the work of winning others to their new-found faith and joy in Jesus Christ. But

heathen thinking and heathen living leaders in the strenuous campaign as are not the best preparation for living and preaching the Gospel of Lull, Henry Martyn, Bishop French Christ. Out of our Christian Indian homes, our schools and our Keith-Falconer, etc. ' orphanages, which are at once homes and schools, are coming into Strong Drink in Jerusalem our schools. of the prophets young men who will in due course go out The sign, recently erected in' the to make the rank and file of a really 1110st public place just outside the Jaffa successful, masterful Indian min- Gate, represents a crowned king sitting istry, which backed by an Indian on a beer barrel, holding in his hand a church, must do the larger part of pot full of foaming ale, as if in mockthe work of evangelizing this land. ery and derision. The dominant re- Jig.ion and government of Jerusalem The Tibetan Bible bell1g adverse to intoxicating drinks, the exhibition of such a sign is all the The Tibetan Bible, or. Kah-gyur. more disgraceful, as showing the consists of ro8 volumes of 1,000 progress strong drink is making in a pages each, containing 1,083 sepa- Mohammedan land. The putting up rate books. Each of the volumes of such a sign caused much excitement weights TO pounds, and forms a and indignation, and ere long the sign package 26 inches long, 8 inches will probably be pulled down, or the broad, and 8 inches deep. This Bible exhibition of it prohibited bv the govrequires a dozen yaks for its trans- ernment. Until recent year~ a drunkport, and the carved wooden blocks en man on the streets of Jerusalem from which it is printed need rows was a sight unknown; now such may of houses, like a city, for their stor- be seen frequently. Germany and Engage. A tribe of Mongols paid 7,000 land send her beer, and vile stuffs oxen for a copy of this Bible. In ad- called brandy, gin, and rum come from dition to the Bible there are 225 vol- France, Greece, and Russia. One or umes of commentaries, which are nec- more temperance agencies and lodges essary for its understanding. There are at work helping to save the young is also a large collection of revelations men and women from this curse that which supplement the Bible. has ruined thousands of people in so many lands. Islam by No Means Invincible A Christian Conference in Marsovan In a recent address Rev. S. M. Zwemer, after years of service in Ara- Rev. Charles T. Riggs sends us a bia, gave these reasons for believing brief account of a recent week's conthat the present is a time of unparal- ference of ministers at Marsovan. leled opportunity for Christians to move in force upon Islam with good About 30 ministers came together, of hope of victory: Its lack of political whom some 16 were ordained and beunity, or the political divisions of the longed for the most part to Marsovan Moslem world; the number of languages spoken by Mohammedans, into and Trebizond stations. The number most of which the Bible has been included 12 Greeks, 12 Armenians, and translated; the widespread philosoph- 8 Americans. Some of the topics disical disint~gration in progress among cussed were ~ "the faithful" ; the occupation by Christian missionaries of everyone of Our Relations with the Ancient Churches its strategic centers of population (22 -Greek and Armenian. of these are named) ; the results already achieved, so many and substan- Church Music. tial; the inspiration supplied by such The Personal Life of the Minister. The Bible and Inspiration. What Can Be Done to Improve the Spir- itual Condition of Our Churches t . Self-Support. Home Missions, Etc.

This is the first conference of the kind that has been held anywhere in that district, and was very successful.

6 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

Conditions in Turkey progressed, in round figures, in sub- sequent periods as follows: "Thirteen years ago," writes a well- known traveler, "I was in Turkey, Year Population Things were bad enough then, but they are worse now, more repressive, reac- 1871 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283,000,000 tionary, and archaic, If I should tell all I l;ave heard from reliable sources, 1881. . . . . . . . .. . …. … . . .. . . .. 3IO,ooo,ooo it would make my readers'blood boil as it had made mine. Cruelties, tor- 1891 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 381 ,000,000 . tures, secret assassinations of Anne- nian and other Christians-these are I90I …………………… " 400,000,000 not things of the past, but are the hor- rible facts of the present year and And this tremendous population was month. Our own missions and schools distributed in 1901 thus: are in a more perilous condition than ever, and since our American fleet was In Asia there were more than 300,- withdrawn from Smyrna with only the 000,000, in Africa about 43,000,000, verbal assurances of the Porte that our in North America 7,500,000, in Aus- schools and churches would have as tralasia more than 5,000,000, in the many privileges as those of other na- :Mediterranean possessi9ns nearly 500,- tions, these assurances have been ut- 000, and in the islands in the British terely repudiated, and there seems no seas 150,000, while the remaining 41,- likelihood of Americans getting their 500,000 were enumerated within the rights until another fleet visits Turkish limits of the United Kingdom. waters. France, England, Germany, all' are granted privileges that to our Evangelical Alliance Jubilee country are refused; and the discrimi- nation against American missions and . The Diamond Jubilee of the Evan- American schools is constantly more gelical Alliance is reached this year, severe and irritating. and the sixtieth annual conversazione was held recently at Exeter Hall. Lord EUROPE Kinnaird presided over a large gather- ing, which gave a warm welcome to The BrUsh Empire the President of the German Branch, Count A. von Bernstorff. Last year's From the Blue Book, recently pub- report showed that the Alliance is by lished, it appears that this huge aggre- no means diminishing its activities. gation now comprises a total area of :umerous meetings were helel to sup- I 1.9°8.378 square miles-more than port the principles of the Alliance and one-fifth of the land surface of the to awaken sympathy for persecuted globe. Of this territory somewhat Christians in other lands. The posi- more than 4,000,000 of square miles tion of the Stundists and Jews of are situated in 1orth, Central, and Russia especially claimed attention. A South America: 3.000,000 in Austra- Bible-school, with headquarters at lasia; 2,500,000 in A.frica; and nearly L3erlin, was a new departure of the 2.000,000 in the Indian Empire and ,'ear, which also saw the reissue of the other parts of Asia; while the portion ~ld organ of the AlIiance, Evallgelical that lies in Europe constitutes a very Christendom. For the Week of Prav- inconsiderable fraction of the whole. er organized by the Alliance, 150,000 amounting to only 125,095 square programs were called for, and next miles, of which 121,089 constitute the year three new languages will be add- area of the United Kingdom. ed to those in which the program is al- ready printed. A resolution of grati- Its population, too, has increased tude for sixty vears' work was moved bv tens of millions. In I86I. inclusive by Canon FI~ming, who urged the of the Indian Feudatory States, it necessity of maintaining spiritual uni- amounted to about 259,000,000. It ty and charity in these times of politi- cal and religious bitterness. The motion was seconded bv Dr. Mac- Ewan, who gave some p~rsonal remi- niscences of the principal founder of the AlIiance, Mr. John Henderson.

The meeting closed with a resolution Goringe Park House, Mitcham, Surreaffirming the belief of the Alliance rey, proved of great help, and 38 inin the power of prayer to promote quirers and converts passed through Christian union. it in 1905. The house at :fitcham, which has proved itself so admirably The British Societ;y for the Jews adapted for its purpose, has now been purchased by the committee. New work has been started by this Society in the very center of the J ew- London Miasionar;y Societ;y ish Quarter, in Soho, London, and the whole work in London has been com- This organization, with one expletely reorganized. It is a good proof ception (the Baptist) the oldest in of the success of this work that the Britain, was formed on a broad cath- Chief Rabbi and other leaders in the olic basis, from which it has never Jewish Community of London have departed. The constitution (adopt- ed in 1795) declares its design to be sent to English 1ews a warning against "not to send to the heathen any form of church order and government. coming into contact with the mission- but the glorious Gospel of the blessed aries or entering the mission rooms. God." In regard to this warning, however, we are glad to hear that even the It has had the honor of being the poorest among the Jews, realizing that first Protestant society to send misthey are in a free country, are deter- sionaries to China, Madagascar, mined to act for themselves, and come Polynesia, and New Guinea. in goodly numbers. The work of the Society in Great Britain. Italy, Prus- Number of missionaries ……… . 443 sia, Austria-Hungary, and Russia is Church members …………… . 80,165 very prosperous, while the stations at Adrianople and Dublin are vacant at Native adherents …………… . 240 ,890 present. Especial readiness of the Jews to receive Scriptnres and Chris- Native ordained missionaries …. . 930 tian literature is reported by all work- Unordained preachers and teachers of this Society. ers … ……………. 6,157 Barbican Mission to the Jews. London Schools ….. , ……………. ,… 2,077 This mission, with which the name of the Rev. Prebendary Webb-Peploe Scholars …….. . ………. ,… 87,299 is most closely associated, celebrated its anniversary meeting on May I I. Medical mission patients ………. 185,279 Prior to the meeting an impressive service was held in St. Paul's Church, :loney raised on mission field ….. £40,121 Onslow Square, when three young Jewish men were baptized by Preben- There are in the missions connectdary W ebb-Peploe. Tho the year ed with the Societv. in the South closed with a deficit of $800, the com- Seas, Africa, India, 'China, Vvest Inmittee reported encouragement in ev- dies. and Madagascar, many hunery branch of the work. Large num- dreds of native churches, which are bers of Jews had listened to the not only self-supporting, but are preaching of the Gospel, and 15 had carrying on vigorous mission work been ba:ptized (12 in London, 3 in among the heathen. Strasburg). The Bible class was well attended, and the reading-room at- Scottish Church Missions tracted many Jewish men. The openair work had been most encouraging. The Established Church of Scotand women's meetings and Sunday- land reports an income of $216,150. schools showed a marked change for It has missions in India, Cpina, and the better. The Training Home at East Central Africa (Blantyre). Its missionaries number 60; native help- ers. 218; church members, 4,2IO: pu- pils in 254 schools, 8,003.

Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions From 1822 to 1905 the Interna- tional Roman Catholic Society for the Propagation of the Faith, with headquarters in this country. col- lected and distributed over $70,000,-

GE~ERAL MISSIO!ARY

000 for missions. During the same nary with 67 students and a normal period the society gave to the work training-school with 27 students at of the Roman Church in the L'nited Tranqueber. 422 male teachers and States nearly $6,000,000. During lor female teachers work in 2 high 1905 its total receipts were $1,300,- schools for boys with 550 students, 000, a larger amount than had been 9 lower secondary schools with J,- collected in any previous year in its 089 boys and 236 girls, and 206 prihistory. Rather more than one-half mary schools with 5,275 boys and of the society's income is derived 2,091 girls. from European branche:5, France The Gossner Missionary Society alone sending last year $659,000. The report of this Society shows German Missionary Statistics again a deficit of more than $3,000, so that it is now more than a decade (I) Basel Evangelical Missionary So- since it began to go into debt. This is the more distressing since the ciety: Stations, 63; India, baptisms, 258 ; work of the Gossner Missionary So- ciety among the Kols in Chota Nagchurch members, 16,745. China, baptisms, pur, Northeast India, is one of the' most prosperous of missionary ef- 506; church members, 8,892. Gold Coast, forts. The work was started among them in 1845, and the report of Sepbaptisms, .869; church members, 20,217· tember, 1905, gave the following facts: In 21 stations were laboring Camerun, baptisms, 640; church members, 38 European missionaries and 1 lady worker. These were assisted by 27 5,253. (2) Hermannsburg Missionary So- native pastors and 14 licentiates, 383 catechists, 70 teachers and 184 asciety, Zulu Mission: Stations, 21; baptisms, sistants, IS lady teachers, 46 Bible- women, 6 colporteurs, and 8 pandits. 320; inqui rers, 772; scholars in mi ssionary To this force of 772 paid native la- borers must be added 472 native volschools, 1,091, and members of the Church, untary helpers. 66,045 Kols were baptized rilembers of the Church,' 7,890. . while 17,831 were inquirers. The number of -baptisms was 4,110, of Berlin Missionary Society whom 2,121 were those of heathen. The Christian Kols contributed This organization sustains 10 mis- more than $3,500 to the congregasions, of which 2 are in China an:1 tional expenses. During the last ten the others in Africa. The male mis- years the number of baptized Kols sionaries number 128 ( H) Ul1or- has been almost doubled, from 34,- dained) ; adherents, 54,337: cOlll111t1lli- 861, in 1895, to 66,045, in 1905. There cants, 32,543; and pupils in the were 466 Sunday-schools with 507 schools, IO,528. helpers and 8,486 children, while 2,~ 351 Christian Kols had founded a Leipsic Society Society for the Prevention of Drunkenness. In the missionarv According to the last annual re- schools 5.562 children receive;'1 turns of the Leipsig Mission dated Christian instruction, and 7,8r8 of ~ovember 30, 1905, there were, says the native Christians (adults) could. the Gospel Witness, 570 heathen bap- read and write. :1any of the Kois tized last year. The total of the have emigratecl to Assam, where Christian community, except the they work in the tea-gardens. catechumens, who number also Among these the Gossner -Society some hundreds, is therefore, at pres- employs 2 missionaries in 2 sta~ions. ent, 21,507, of which 9,983 are communicants. For this number of Christians there are 232 places of worship in 44 stations, and the native workers for them are 21 pastors, 1 candidate and 96 catechists. The missionary force numbers 35 missionaries and 14 lady missionaries, besides the wives of missionaries. Besides this, there are 23 native evangelists and Biblewomen for the work among the heathen. For the training of native pastors there is a divinitv class with 12 students, and for th~ training of teachers a semi-

THE MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September·

Rhenish Missionary Society dren were baptized in the three sta- Eleven new stations have been tions, while several others, brought added by this Society during the past to Christ through the instrumentalyearc: 3 in Southwest Afric·a, I in ity of the. lab~rers of the society, Borneo, 4 in Sumatra, and 3 in Nias, while 7 of the stations in South- were baptIzed III other cities. The west Africa are temporarily aban- income of the Society was about doned on account of the rising of $10,000 in I905, but a d~bt of $14,000 the natives. Thus the Rhenish So- rests upon the new mission house· at ciety had, in 1905, 117 stations (109 present. in 1904) with 377 outstations (362 in 1904), with 170 European mis- Romanism in Spain sionaries (161 in 1904), 22 lady missionaries or sisters (19 in 19°4), 32 A remarkable interview with an native pastors (29 in 1904), 579 native teachers (548 in 1904), and 1,- "eminent" Spanish statesman who 290 native elders (1,094 in' 1<,04)' while the members of the Church for obvious reasons, is not ;1amed' numbered 106,760 (100,I67 in 1904). Of the 9,253 baptisms (10,281 in appeared recently in The LondO}; 1904) 4,792 (6,174 in 1904) were those of heathen and Mohammed- Times. After speaking warmly of ans, while 4,461 (4,107 in I904) were those of children of Christian King Alfonso and of the good hope parents. At the close of 1905. 13.360 inquirers (14,H)9 in 1904) remained for Spain in his wife's English eduunder instruction. China reported 180 baptisms of heathen (57 in 1904), cation and tradition, this statesman ~ew Guinea ° (0 in 1904), Africa 482 (650 in' 1904), and Netherlandish spoke very seriously of the condi- East India 4,130 (50461 in 1904). Of the inquirers 10 remained under in- tion of the. Church" in his country. struction in X ew Guillea, 156 in China, 2,388 in Africa, and 10,812 in The parochial clergy and their bishletherlandish East India. The reports from all'stations were most en- ops have, he said, little influence. couraging, and the laborers in the new fields reported an open door The secular priests are for the most everywhere. The income in 1905 was $202,183, or only about $2,000 part idle. and ill-educated. They less than in I 904, when special efforts for raising money were made. have, as 111 other Latin countries lost control of the men, but what i~ West German Society for Israel. Cologne more serious, they are losing- con- The sixty-third annual report of this Society shows that the year trol of the children also, and with 1905 was most prosperous in the work in Cologne, Frankfort, and the growing custom of secular funer- Strasburg (where the Barbican Mis- als., even of Jhe dying. But if the sion to the Jews contributes to the support of the work). A new mis- episcopate and parochial clergy are sion house was acquired in Cologne, dangerously weak, the religious orso that the much-needed Home for Converts could be started. Eleven ders are ~angerol:sly strong. They Jews of mature years and six chil- are recrUIted mall1!y from foreign sources, and ar:e, as one of them was frankly designed to be a Roman mil i tia organi zed on l i nAeusgusatniyntihainn~a. but patriotic. Jesuits, and Dominicans have all a consist- ent policy to get and keep control of the rich classes and to obtain such surreptitious influence as they can over the officers of the army. The Jesuit, Augustinian, and Dominican colleges educate most young men of aristocratic birth and those whose parents aspire to social recognition.

The Spanish politician. says the lib- era! party wil! probably make its next fight on the school question, which will never be settled in any nation till it is settled right; that is, hy the strict dissociation of Church and State, as in America.

GE~ER.L 1ITSSIOXARY

AMERICA l1eetings and daily platform meet- A Potent Ally of Missions ings gave variety, instruction and The Young People's Missionary enthusiasm to the work. Mission- Movement is an organization which in aries from Africa. India. China, and three years has developed into an im- Turkey were present, and the repre- portant agency operating in the lead- sentatives of many mission boards.

ing evangelical denominations. Its It is significant that in the four working force of capable young secre- years since the organization of the taries, its corps of wise and experi- Young People's Missionary Move- enced supervisors, its plant at Silver ment, twelve conferences for young Bav, its network of machinery reach- people have reached about 3.500 dif- ing into all parts of the country, make ferent young people, twenty metro- it a power actual and potential. Its politan institutes have reached sev- annual budget is now in the neighbor- eral thousand more, and over 200,000 hood of $40,000, raised by registration have ,been in the various mission fees at the summer conferences, its study classes connected with the publication department, and by con- mission boarels because of this tributions from individuals. Its object work. Metropolitan institutes for is to enlist young people in the church- several cities have already been es in the support of missions and to planned, and the opportunities opened arouse hearty and sustained enthusi- through this work and the new asm through mission classes, insti- Sunday-school field are far beyond hItes, literature, and constant appeals anything that has yet been thought of one sort and another on the part of possible.

the organizing secretaries. The move- These conferences are made sig- ment is establishing itself in the nificant when it is remembered that hearts of little groups of young peo- the work is done through existing ple here and there. What the Student denominational agencies by leaders Volunteer :Vlovement is seeking to be brought together and trained under' to the IOO,oOO college students of the the guidance of the board secrecountry, this movement undertakes to taries. Plans for a year's campaign do in behalf of the 14,000,000 young are laid and the leaders are in- structed in the methods to be empeople. ployed in carrying out these plans.

Young People's Conference at God is in the movement. His hand Silver Bay can be seen in every step of its his- The Young ~eople's Missionary tory, and He is now leading on in Movem.ent held five conferences dur- His purpose to evangelize the world.

ing the summer; four of these were HARRY S. MEYERS.

for leaders in young people's work, Mission Study in the Sunday-school and one was for .leaders in Snnday- school work. Lake Geneva, Wis- A conference under the auspices of consin; Asheville, North Carolina; the Young People's MissionaryMove- Whitby, Ontario, and Silver Bay, ment was held at Silver Bav, New New York, were the places. York (July 17-19), to consider the The conference of the leaders of subject how to secure adequate con- young people which followed the sideration of missionary instruction Sunday-school conference for ten in the Sunday-school. About 7S lead- days was attended by 520 represen- ers came together, representing the tative young people's leaders of the Denominational Missionary Boards northwestern part of the United and Sunday-school Boards of Publica- States. Five daily classes' in Bible tion, the International Sunday-school study. fourteen daily classes in mis- Association, the Editorial Association, sion study, several daily institutes of and the Religious Education Associa- methods, occasional denominatioI?-al tion. The program was informal, and

the several aspects of the subjects were have a place in all Sunday-school conferpresented in addresses, which were ences and institutes, succeeded by free discussion. The following, were some of the topics: LEILA R. ALLEN, . The Place Missions Should Have in the A Unique Donation Sunday-school. Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the The Widespread Indifference to Mis- :Iethodist Episcopal :1issionary Sosions and the Remedy. ciety, recently received $15,000 from a donor who forbids the publication The Jnternational Sunday-school Asso- of his name. The gift is to be diciation. What Can Be Done? vided equally between India, the Philippines, Africa, Korea, and Among the leaders present were the Japan, and is to be expended for the following: Hon. Samuel 13. Capen, opening of new work in the follow- President of the A. 13. C. F, IVr.; Mr. ing manner: In each of the coun- W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman Execu- tries named a native church and partive Committee International Sundav- sonage are to be erected, and the balance of the monev is to be used school Association; Mr. Charles G. for the support of ~ native pastor until the fund is exhausted. The Trumbull, Editor Sunday-school donor is evidently 110t in sympathy Times; Mr. C. C. Vickrey, of the with the movement for entire self- Young People's Missionary Move- support in native churches. ment; Mr. Earl Taylor, Secretary Young People's Department, Method- Where the Presbyterian Money Goes ist Episcopal Board ; Rev. F. W. Haggard, Editorial Secretary of the Last year the Presbyterian For- Baptist Missionary Union; Rev. A. L. eign Mission Board (North) dis- Phillips, D.D., General Superintend- bursed $1,241,821, of which $81,628 ent Sunday-school and Young Peo- were consumed at home for adminple's Work, Presbyterian Church istration, printing, etc., and $1,160,- South; Mr. Harry 'Vade Hicks, of the 193 went abroad to the 136 stations of the 13 mission fields, the division A. 13. C. F. M.; Rev. J. P. MacKay, made being as follows: Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission- Africa , … , … , …….. , ……. $36,339 ary Society, Toronto, Canada; the Ch1l1a …………………….. 300,603 Rev. ]. F. Goucher, D.D., President Chinese and Japanese in United 'Voman's College, Baltimore. States .. ,.,.,……………. 16,341 When we consider the importance Guatemala …….. ,………… 4,435 India ….. , … , … ,………… 189,939 of the subjects and the personnel of Japan , … , … , … , ………… 89,196 the speakers, we will realize the sig- Korea ……………………. 88,385 nificance of the following "Policy" Mexico .. ,' … , … ,………… 50,027 unanimously adopted at the confer- Persia …. , … ,……………. 75,623 Siam and Laos ……………. 99,994 ence: South America…………….. 87,317 Syria ., … ,……………….. 52,933 Missionary instruction should form a Philippine Islands ………….. 64,080 part of the curriculum of every Sunday- school, inasmuch as such instruction forms What Shall be Done About It? an essential part of all complete religious education. This may be accomplished by By the last census report of the a missionary development of the Interna- United States there are nearly 20,000,- tional lessons, by supplemental or optional 000 brown-skinned people in the body lessons and study 'classes, by special pro- politic of the United States. They are gram, and by fostering a missionary at- increasing with great rapidity both in mosphere through the worship of the Continental and Insular United States. school. They present every element of a home missionary problem and a foreign mis- To meet the demands for material be- sionary problem. Not only are they yond that which can be supplied by the a mission field in the abstract sense, denominational boards, the Young People's Missionary Movement is requested to pre- pare syndicated, material for missionary instruction, including books, maps, charts, curios, etc, Training for missionary teaching shalI

GE:i"ERAL lIISSIO~ARY INTELLIGE:'CE

but thev demand development of safe, witnesses to a significant occurrence.

wholesbme, Christian citizenship, or Thirty-eight young Orientals entered they become a menace to our whole and were given seats at two of the nation and will inevitably militate long tables, where they talked and ate against its power in the eva;lgelization as if fully at home in the celebrated of all foreign heathen nations. hall. This is the vanguard of a series of J. C. RYDER.

How to Solve the Negro Problem consignments of students which we may yearly expect from China for A clerical correspondent has re- some time to come. Yuan Shih Kai, centlv filled several columns of the the great northern viceroy at the head Chri;tian Observer with an argument of the educational movement in China, proving (?) that the 1egro problem wishes to send an annual delegation, to can be easily solved by merely raising be divided between the United States some $500,000,000, and therewith and Great Britain. His example has shipping the entire 9,000,000 ex-Afri- influenced the viceroy of Nankin to cans back to their original jungles in promise to send on a party next year the Dark Continent (Kongo Free State from the Middle Kingdom, and it is preferred) . A half century is allowed quite likely that other governors and for the performance of the herculean task. vVith a double benefit ensuing, vicerovs will follow this lead. this nation would be forever relieved The~e young Chinamen, averaging of annoyance and a standing peril, and the blacks would attain to social and from eighteen to twenty-four years political freedom; and such a host of of age, are with Charles D. Tenney, Christians would in due time redeem founder of the Pei Yang Government cfrica, from Cairo to the Cape. For Cniversity of Tientsin, and its presi- dent until asked by Yuan Shih Kai to devote three or four years to initiating some reason, however. this fervid this movement for educating Chinese writer seems to forget that this race youth abroad. They.are from the addoubles its numbers every fifty years, vanced classes of this institution, and and hence there will be in the given will begin their studies at the Harvard time 18,000.000 to be shipped across Summer School under tutors before the Atlantic at a cost of a round bil- facing examinations for different lion. Does he'include mulattos of all American colleges. By placing them shades in his scheme? in small groups Dr. Tenney thinks they Y. M. C. A. Work in Greater New York will come into closer touch with their American fellow-students.

There are more than forty organi- As far back as r872 a number of zations and 20,000 members 6f the boys were sent to this country by the Young !len's Christian Association in Chinese government to be educated; the metropolis. There are 400 secre- but they were young, averaging only taries and employees, and 2,800 mem- twelve years of age, and were without bers are office-holders and committee- the supervision Dr. Tenney hopes to men. Its largest building, the Twenty- give to these. In 1881 they were re- third Street Branch, cost $r ,600,000, called, the charge being made that they and has 3,600 members, Branch asso- were becoming "denationalized and ciations are located in all parts of the losing their sense of propriety."

city, and are extending up into the The present delegation is from five Bronx and out into the parks of or six provinces. Physically the young Brooklyn. men present a great variety of types.

Chinese Students in America They all had their queues cut 6ff and exchanged their Chinese gowns for A few weeks since the members of American suits just before setting the Harvard Summer School,. taking forth on their travels.-Congregatioll- luncheon in Memorial Hall, were eye a/ist.

Canada's Immigration Problem things continues. tho there are tan- This spring,' according to the gible results to be observed for the Times of June 25, there had already seven years of missionary effort. entered Canada in May and June The agents and colporteurs of the 45,000 immigrants, of whom nine- American Bible Societv and the tenths, or 40,000, were British. Let Protestant preachers ha~e scattered us put the whole number of British among the people tens of thousan:ls immigrants for this year at 60,000- of copies of the Bible. Most of surely less than the probable tota. these ha'e been sold to people who In England, when a movement of wished to own them and were willthe population takes place and fresh ing to pay for them. It is now imclergy have to be provided for, as on possible to get these books out of the outskirts of our growing towns, Cuba, or to restrain the influence of it is estimated that one clergyman them. ,Vith the coming of Protesis needed for every 2,000 people. tantism into Cuba has come also a That is, when they are gathered into streets and roads, and so into small new type of sacred songs. ROIl1.an areas. But rural Canada has an Catholicism has its chants, reaverage population of less than two Cjuiems, and the like, but it has no to the square mile. Allowing for the hymns of joy. These are the pelands as yet unsettled, let us allow culiar treasure of evangelical Christen to the square mile in the parts tianity.. Thousands of Cubans are now being settled. We should then now singing these songs. There is have our 2,000 people settled over flO way to estimate the pervasive power of these evangelical hymns, 200 square miles. On the English AFRICA scale, several clergy would be re- Great Pregress in Afric.. quired for such an area. Let us say, then, 120 clergy for the new immi- Stand with me on the banks of that grants of this year.-Greater Britain mighty river, the Nile, in the. regions Messellger. of the Sudan, and picture the meeting Protestant Progress in Cuba of the messengers of God from its source and from its mouth, from Ninety-five per cent. of the Cu- L gancla and Cairo, sent there at the bans do not habitually attend any invitation of the Egyptian government.

church, says Bishop Varren A. There has been nothing like it since Chandler, of the Methodist Episco- the meeting of Stanley and Living- pal Church, South. Of the remain- stone in the heart of Africa. Trace that der who go to church the bishop is mighty river to its source, and look on inclined to believe that their sym- those fair provinces, once desolated by pathies are more nearly with the the slave-trade and dominated, by cru- Protestants than with the Roman elty and lust, now enjoying peace and Catholics. But Protestantism, upon civilization under assured British gov- a general and permanent basis, is of ernment, with a Christian king, and so recent establishment (dating with an increasing income, testifying practically from the year 1899), that of prosperity, as is shown by the wel- there are not enough places of wor- come fact that the income of the ship on the island to meet the de- Cganda Railway has exceeded during mands of the situation. When the the past year by more than £5°,000 the Protestant missionaries began their cost of its working.

labors, they found the island filled SIR JOHN KENNAWAY.

with religious indifference in which' there was a considerable amount of Work Among the Falashas in Abyssinia downright ai1d outspoken infidelity A remarkable remnant of Jews, called Falashas, is found in the interior of the Voltaire type. Very much the same state of of Abyssinia. They number about 50,-

lUSSIQXARY INTELLIGE:TCE

000, and missionary work has been are extending their missions in such a carried on among them for many years way as to almost surround the mission by the missionaries of the London stations at Luebo and Ibanj. It seems Jews' Society. Since 1868, however. that this is done with the consent of when Magdola was stormed and the the state authorities. The fear 'is exmissionary martyrs of Abyssinia were pressed by the Protestant missionaries liberated, the doors of Abyssinia have that some of the converts in villages been closecl to European lnissionaries. somewhat remote fro111 Luebo will suf- Seven times Flad, the faithful mission- fer persecution. ary to the Falashas, visited the country between 1870 anel 1880, but he was Fine Results at Blantyre not permitted to settle there, and the faithful followers of Christ among the This Church of Scotland mission in Falashas suffered much persecution. British Central Africa continues to be It seemed as if the religion of Christ to Mr. M'Callmn a revelation which would soon perish in Abyssinia, but 10 ! he wants to. impart to the Church at the Christian Falashas became mission- home. He writes: aries to their unbelieving Jewish brethren, and slowly, very slowly, the This is not a Church for God which is seed has grown. Occasionally, at long being gathered in some corner. It is a intervals, the faithful Flad, who still whole nation manifestly, and with perfect lives in Kornthal, Wurtemberg, Ger- deliberation, turning unto the Lord. It many, receives encouraging news from is not a few people educated or advantaged the faithful Falasha laborers. A few to-day: to-morrow a nation educated and weeks ago the mail came, and the la- intenselv Christian will stand forth. I borers in Djenda reported that they should like to know any chapter of Church had made again four missionary jour- history in the early centuries which tells nevs and that four more Falashas had of finer all-round results than what can be be~n baptized. There are now 4 sta- seen in the Shire Highlands as the outcome tions with 9 missionary laborers-all of 30 years' effort in the name of Christ. but one, converted Falashas. The schools are still regarded with suspi- Baptist Work on the Lower Kongo cion, but many inquiries come to the missionaries. An Italian·( or French) Rev. J. R. :1. Stephens writes that Jew has lately made a trip through Abyssinia and worked with great zeal the starv of the work at Wathan reads against the Gospel. He promised the like a pige fr0111 the Acts of the Apos- Christian Falashas liberal aid if they tles. He says: returned to the faith of their fathers, but met with no encouragement. Fi- Nine years ago there was a little church nally, he promised to return with two of but 50 members. To-day it is nearly rabbis next vear anel to teach the Fa- 1,200. Only seven years since there were lashas the T;lmud, if he could get per- were hut 8 evangelists. Now there are mission from the emperor. There is 103, and day by day in the villages in which a spirit of inquiry abroad in Abyssinia they live the Gospel is proclaimed and among Falashas and Christians, so that schools taught. Of these evangelists 59 European missionaries are urgently are voluntaf'Y, and the other 44 are supneeded. Let Christians pray for the ported entirely by the nati,'e church. Since opening of this still closed country. the commencement of the work it has been our principle that the native church shall Catholic Opposition on the Kongo be entirely responsible for the support of native evangelists, and their contributions Letters from Presbvterian mission- last year totalled over 5.000 francs (£200). aries at Luebo express concern as to A large proportion of the evangelists were the methods being adopted by the Ro- scholars in the station school, and there man Catholic missions. The Catht!llics learnt to know of the Savior's love and power to save. Through the training there received thev had the desire to become preachers to~ their fellow-countrymen.

Progress in the Finnish Missions The Finnish missionaries at Am- bolanda. German Southwest Af- rica, suffered greatly through the rising of the H ereros against Ger- many. Fugitive Hereros came to

King Nehale and excited him ,~o whole group. Tho the ;mericall against the missionaries that they Board proposed to make an annual were obliged to leave, and ten of subsidv in aid of the Gilbert Islands them hac! to remain at Karibibi more 'ork, the London Societv, tor financial than nine months, :Iis::;ionary Lilje- reasons alone, has felt constrained to blad and his wife were kept ill prison decline the proposal. :ow several of by the King of Oniandjera for eight the missionaries who have labored for days, and King :ande of Ukuanc the llarshalls and the Gilberts are jama, once favorable to Christianity, strongly persuaded that it is inexpebecame quite hostile. To these great dient to take the students from these difficulties were aclded long famine groups to· Kusaie for education, but and Illuch disease. Yet, 10 hea- that the work should be conducted thens have recently been baptized within the two groups, the missionarat Ontananga and 32 are receiving ies residing in the midst of them. Enginstruction. lish and German companies are estab- lishing commercial lines for regular The Garenganze Mission communication between Australia. Hongkong, and the island groups of Mr. Fred S. Arnot writes of the the Pacific, and it is reported that there Garenganze field in "frica, first are vessels of small tonnage which cail opened by him: be chartered for service at reasonable rates. If the training-schools for the Five recruits sailed for Vest Central Marshall and Gilbert Islanders should Africa in May, including Dr. Sparks. of be established within these groups, and Bath, England, onr third doctor. Reports not as of old, on K usaie, there would from the field are most encouraging. A be no necessity for the annual transnew station is about to he opened at Bor- portation of ~o many scholars from den Craig, between the Garenganzc and their native islands to a distant high Lurali lielcls, This will make the tenth island. Some missionaries suggest also station in the line fro111 east to west. that should launches be supplied in each of the groups, it might be possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to accomplish satisfactorily all the needed work bv the use of the steam- The American Iloard in Micronesia ship lines, supplemented by the use of chartered vessels for from two to four The experience of the past year has 1110nths ill the year. Whatever plans demonstrated to the .merican Board may be eventually adopted, it is to that the annual cost of maintaining' the be understood that there is no intennew 1110r1lillg Stllr is too great to war- tion on the part of the American Board rant continuing her in service. Con- to leave unprovided for the JJissiontrary to all expectations. it has been ary work in lVIicronesia. found that coal can not be obtained at Ponape or Kusaie except at prices MISCELLANEOUS which are practically prohibitive. The vessel has therefore been sold. May His Tribe Increase . proposal. favored by some mis- Oncken was a servant, bookseller, sionaries in :Iicronesia, was also made and tract distributer. Vith 6 others that the whole work in the Gilbert Is- he organized a church in a shoeshop. lands be transferred to the care of the He went forth visiting every part of London :'IIissionary Socieh, which al- Germany, scattering Bibles anel tracts reach, has a succe;sful mission in the and gathering converts into churches. soutilern section of the group. That In twentv-five years this was the result society owns a large vessel, The .T01111 of this ,;ork: 65 churches anel 750 sta- T1lilliams, sailing annually from Syd- tions, from 8,000 to 10,000 members, ney. Australia, and touching this island 120 ministers and Bible readers, Bibles g-roup. The Gilbert Islands are now and scattered tracts by the million, and British territory, and it was hoped tqat the London Society, in view of the larg-e Arthing-ton bequest it has received, would take under its care the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. Givc new editions belong to Asia, 3 to Afri- us 250 such men as Oncken, and il1 a ca, 3 to Oceania, and 1 to America.

quarter of a ccntury we can not only The total number of volumes issued organize 16,000 churches with 2,500,- last year was just under 6,000,000.- 000 members, but may preach the Bible ill the World.

Gospel to every soul on earth. OBITUARY A Full Day of Prayer for Missions C. F. Whitridge. of Melbourne The fact that it proved possible to Mr. C. F. Whitridge, secretary of arrange for a continuous service of the mission at Melbourne, Australia, intercession on behalf of foreign mis- has been suddenly taken away from sions during a whole day in an Eng- his earthly service in behalf of China, lish cathedral is a welcon'le sign that by typhoid fever. The loss is a great the Church of England is beginning to one of the China Inland Mission, and recognize' its corporate responsibility particularly to friends in Australia in relation to foreign missions. On who served so willingly around his May 28a day of intercession and person.

thanksgiving in Manchester cathedral Dr. Roderick Macdonald, of China began with a celebration of the Holy Communion and ended with a service The sad news has arrived that Dr. of thanksgiving. Continuous prayer Roderick Macdonald, the well-known was offered by a large number of wor- Wesleyan medical missionary, has lost shipers, and addresses were given his life through a savage attack by Chifrom time to time by representative nese pirates. These men made a sudmissionaries and mission workers. VVe den onslaught on a British steamer, are glad to learn that it is proposed to and the captain was shot in the stomarrange a similar service in future ach. Dr. IVlacdonald was attending to years, and we trust that it may not be the wounds when he in turn was atlong before such a service is estab- tacked and thrown to the deck. While lished as an annual event in every he was thus prostrated the pirate lead- English cathedral. er fired at~ and killed him. Dr. Mac- donald was the brother of Rev. J. A.

The White Man's Burden Macdonald, formerly of the Wesleyan Mr. Bryan, at the Fourth of July body, and now a missionary in India.

celebration in London, read an admi- Bishop Bompas. of Canada rable address on the above topic. in which he set forth five blessings which One of the missionary leaders in the the Christian nations should carrv to farthest outposts of the vast domain to the rest of the world: "education, be won for Christ passed away when knowledge of the science of govern- the venerable Bishop Bompas, who ment, arbitration as a substitute for for 40 years labored with rare devowar, appreciation of the dignity of la- tion in the Great Lone Land, passed bor, and a high conception of Chris- away. Since his CDnsecration as first tian manhood." Bishop of Athabasca in 1874, he never once revisited his native shores. After Triumph of the Bible Bishop Stringer had succeeded to the Eleven new languages were added vacant See of Selkirk, from which the to the Bible Society's list during the Bishop resigned in January, the Bish- year ending March 31, 1906. Five of op and Mrs. Bompas decided to remain these have been undertaken since 1906 in the Far Northwest, continuing their began. This accession brings the ministrations as strength permitted. number of languages in which the But the home-call came quickly, and translation. printing. or distribution of this revered friend had the desire of the Scriptures has been promoted by his heart in laboring to the last moment the Society up to 400. Four of the of life for the spiritual welfare of his

beloved Indians. To them he has been Sauberzweig Schmidt. of Berlin a true father in God, and his name will be surrounded with fragrant memories. The Berlin Missionary Society has suffered a great loss in the death of . Bishop Bickersteth. of London its Mission Inspector, Sauberzweig Schmidt. Himself the son of a mis- The loss which the English Church sionary, and bOfn in Amalienstein, Missionary Society sustained on May Cape Colony, in the year 1859, Mr. 16, when the saintly Bishop Bicker- Schmidt received his theological edusteth passed away, can best be appre- cation in Germany amI, after a 13 ciated by those who know how long years' pastorate, entered the service of and intimately he was asociated with the Berlin Missionary Society in 1897. its work. Born in 1825, when his fath- After 6 years of great usefulness as er had been 10 vears on the Societv's teacher in the Missionary Institute, he secretarial staff: he was made a life was sent out to visit the stations of the governor at his birth, and developed Society in South and German East into one of the Societv's most ardent Africa. His reports and letters from supporters, rendering service not only the journey were wonderfully interestby suggestions and powerful appeals, ing and strengthened the missionary but by acts of generosity which called zeal at home, while his Christian love forth sympathy and support. Among and patience cheered the lone workthe outstanding features of Bishop ers among the black heathen. After Bickersteth's connection with the C. M. a short rest at home, he started upon a S., was his successful appeal for the tour of inspection of the work of the gifts by which the new wing of the Berlin Society in China. The hard- C. M. House was erected in 1885, and ships of the trip were great, and he the raising of the Society's income by succumbed to them on May 15, just "half as much again." Not only did he as he was ready to return to Germany visit India, Japan, anel Palestine, but after the completion of his task. He had the joy of seeing a sister, niece, was a highly-talented, most industrious and three nephews on the roll of C. and experienced worker, whose Chris- M. S. missionaries laboring in India tian character commanded the respect and Uganda, while his son, Edward of all, Christians and heathen, with BiGkersteth, was the second English whom he came in contact. Bishop in Japan. Budgett Meakin. of London Rev. Thomas Smith. of Edinburgh J. Edward Budgett Meakin's re- Dr. Thomas Smith, who died recently, was, at his death, nearly 90 years cent death, in his fortieth year, takes of age. He is "the last of the Disrup- away another warm friend and advotion Vorthies" of Scotland. He joinecl cate- of missions. He traveled extenthe Calcutta mission of the Church of sivel v in mission lands, and lived 10 Scotland in 1839, and was associated years as a journalist in Tangier. and with Dr. Duff in the Mission College afterward, by many visits to North there. until 1843. when they sicleel with Africa, he acquired a good knowlthe Free Church and established an- edge of ~10orish life, and has written other college. For 10 years he edited and lectured verv effectivelv on such The Calcldta Review. He retired subjects. Latterly he has giv~n a great from Inelia in 1858, and was for 20 deal of attention to the betterment of years minister of a mission church in the poor in England, and acted as spethe Cowgate, Edinburgh. He succeed- cial correspondent of the Tribune. ed Dr. Duff as Professor of Evangel- His home has been a tarrying-place istic Theology iri the New College. of mam' friends of missions. and his Edinburgh, in 1880. loss is widely felt.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1906

'The ~{ss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 7 JULY, 1906 VOL. XIX. NO.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES I NSPIRING MAXIMS FOR HEROIC fled from human praise. He did not LIVES think of himself: shrank from no risk, grasped at no prize, and was "MY FOUR PRINCIPLES OF LIFE .ARE: always under orders. Life was to 1. ENTIRE SELF-FORGETFULNESS; 2. THE him not a playground, but a battle- ABSENCE OF PRETENSION; 3. REFUSAL TO field; service not a human distinc- ACCEPT, AS A MOTIVE, THE WORLD'S PRAISE tion, but a Divine vocation; death not OR DISAPPROVAL; 4. TO FOLLOW, IN ALL an exit, but an entrance; and all THINGS, THE WILL OF GOD." events ruled not by chance of Fate, but by choice of God. He resented So said Gen. Charles George Gor- no injury except to others, and sought don, the martyr of Khartum, and no glory except for God. War was we lift these mottoes as a banner to to him not an end, but a means to inspir~ heroic obedience in the disci- peace. He exposed himself to the ples of Christ. hottest fire, and exemplified the cour- age he commended. He was as Observe how much ground they prompt to do the simplest duty on . cover. The first sinks self out of the lowest level as to plant the "ever victorious banner". on the heights. Be- sight; the second renounces pride for cause he practised the presence of the spirit of humility; the .third turns God, praise was a robbery of God, at a deaf ear to the voices of worldly once an "impertinence" and a "blas- praise or blame; and the last explains phemy"; and he tore out the sheets and includes all the rest, for it ab- from a manuscript narrative of the sorbs all attention in the will of God, Tai-ping rebellion, because he was in the habit of implicit, immediate, lauded in them. Time was precious, cheerful obedience. and' inaction terrible because it was waste. He impressed others as hav- Mrs. Charles, in her charming pen ing 110 self, so fully did he follow his portrait of this remarkable hero, Master. Having once for all given shows how these four laws of life himself to God, he had no right to interpret his character and career. He keep back anything. A gold medal, became so indifferent to the poor given him by the Empress of China, prizes of this world that he did not even try to renounce them: he sim- ply scorned them as valueless. He disliked decorations, cared nothing for money, hated to be lionized, and

and specially engraved, suddenly dis- ECHOES OF THE WELSH REVIVAL appeared; and, years after, it was found that he had erased the inscrip- One of the Signs of the Times is tion and sent it anonymously for the the manifest blessing accompanying f'elief of famine sufferers at Man- the mere narration of what has been chester! In Egypt he declined a prof- going on in Wales. For example, fer of fifty thousand dollars a year, Rev. Joseph Smale, of Los Angeles, because it would be wrung from the returning from a recent visit, simply starving people he was sent to gov- rehearsed to his own people, in the ern, and accepted only a bare living. First Baptist Church, what he had He used the present chance instead seen and heard. The church was of dreaming of a chance which may crowded, and as he told the simple never come. Let him speak for him- story, some two hundred people, amid self : the sound of sobs and inarticulate prayers, pressed forward, to the "Hoist your flag and abide by it. front, confessing sin, seeking to right Roll your burden on Him. He will wrongs, and heal dissensions, and get make straight your mistakes." "Here right both with God and man. This am I, a lump of clay. Thou art the morning meeting was prolonged into Potter. Mold me as Thou in Thy the afternoon and almost joined hands wisdom wilt. Never mind my cries. with the night meeting. For sixteen Cut off or prolong my life. So be weeks the work went on, every afterit. " noon and evening, as well as during the whole Lord's day, no two meet- With such glimpses of the man we ings being alike, and scenes, unrican understand his iron endurance, valled in that church, came to be comunflinching courage, sublime self-ab-' mon and attracted attention ail over negation, contempt of human honor the city and state. One marked efand reward, and patient fidelity to fect was the prostration of caste barduty. We can understand the white riers. High and low, fashionable and handkerchief on his tent which was outcast, white and black forgot their the simple signal that he was alone differences in the unity of the Spirit. with God, and the devotion to the And as such freedom of the Spirit VVord of God which left no time for was not relished by some, an indeother books. He might have saved pendent New Testament Church is the himself from the fatal spear at Khar- outcome, meeting in Burbank Hall. tum, but he could not save others; Meetings, five hours long, are spent and so, the only Englishman left, in continuous prayer. No such visi- "alone with God amI duty, a univer- tation of God accompanied the work sal sentinel, he kept watch over his of Dr. Chapman' and his score of ramparts, and prayed for the help evangelists and singers, as this simple that never came." recital by Pastor Smale of what he saw in Wales. Street meetings are Missionary workers abroad, and held, followed by services in the hall, missionary helpers at home! Let Gor- homes are visited, and places of emdon, being dead, yet speak, and re- ployment. The new Church already mind us that "the grandest heritage sends out two missionaries to China, a hero can leave his race, is to have been a hero!"

OF THE

and a mIssIOn band is organized, to ways by which God's servants are to follow as the Lord le;:ads. be drawn together. It is suggested All this reminds us how the great upheaval in Uganda began, in 1893, that preparations should be made for with Pilkington's perusal of the appeal of David, the Tamil evangelist, a united effort of prayer on Whitand the reading of the report of the addresses at the Keswick Convention Sunday next for the reunion of in England, leading the missionaries to seek a new victory over sin, and a Christians. This interesting appeal is fresh anointing for themselves, in their work. the outcome of a conversation be- THE UNITY OF DISCIPLES tween Bishop Gore and Rev. J. H.

The trend of our day is certainly Jowett, of Birmingham, in which they toward the abolition of artificial barriers between believers. At a time agreed that something should be done when Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, and kindred bodies to bring about a better understanding are entering into new confederacies, it is not a little surprising to find a between different sections of the document, bearing the signatures of both the Anglican and nonconformist Church.. Mr. Jowett ventures to hope leaders in Britain. Vhile deprecating large schemes of corporate reunion, will that, at some future time, a great in-be and not treating existing religious di- terdenominational meeting vergencies as unimportant, the two archbishops, the presidents of the held at the Birmingham Town Hall, principal Free Church bodies, together with the moderators of the with Bishop Gore in the chair, to Scottish assemblies, unite in "believing profoundly that our Lord Jesus pray for a greater sense of fellowship Christ meant us to be one visible fellowship," and therefore "feel pro- among all sections of the Church. foundly the paralyzing effect upon the moral forces of Christianity Meanwhile, Canon Hensley Hanwhich our divisions inevitably produce." Hence a joint call to all son, in the Contemporary Rev£ew, re- Christians, who desire the fulfilment of the Divine purpose, to give them- turns to the attack upon "apostolic selves to penitence and prayer-penitence because all bodies and individ- succession," declaring the claim to be uals have more or less contributed to produce and perpetuate differences, as unhistorical as it is uncharitable, and prayer because all alike need enlightenment from above as to the and calling on Parliament to "repeal that relic of barbarism which forbids Anglican clergymen to invite non- conformist ministers into their chan- cels." Here the canon places himself in accord with Bishop Lightfoot and Stanley. The doctrine of apostolic succession is rapidly losing hold and seems destined soon to pass away.

Some of the best literature against the claim to the divine historic Epis- copate is from Episcopal pens!

THE DARK CONTINENT IS AWAKING Africa is increasingly the scene ~f political and social turmoil. Official correspondence confirms private com- munications, in respect to reports of some sort of scheme of combination or conspiracy among the natives, es- pecially in South Africa, against the domination of their t,"rritory by the

whites. The African Party, whose in a decade of years, exceeds more motto is "Africa for the Africans," than threefold all the money given to is obviously growing in numbers and foreign missions, by the whole Prot- inteiligence. The late Zulu outbreak estant Church, since Carey went to is thought to be due to a premature India!

attempt on the part of an impetuous . The war "craze" has seized the na- chief to bring on a crisis before the tions. Great Britain can not imperil fulness of time. The fact seems to her supremacy of the seas, and must be that like Japan and China, even build a score at least of warships, the long-suffering Dark Continent is that in size and armament leave even awaking. Contact with civilization is the Dreadna.ught behind. Where is bringing intelligence and intelligence ,the corresponding zeal and abandon- always begets independence. The only ment of God's Church, in carrying on way to prevent disastrous revolutions the campaign of the Prince of Peace?

is to diffuse the Gospel. Light and THE OUTLOOK IN RUSSIA love must go together. Civilization without Christ may only develop an- Civil and religious liberty gets a other "Frankenstein," a new monster foothold slowly in the czar's empire.

of violence, gigantic but uncontrol- The new Douma drafted an address lable. In every way God is compel- to the throne which, to say no more, ling His people to put new energy is an extraordinary document. It and vigor into the work of a world's more than hints a deep determination evangeli;mtion. in the representatives of the people MONEY AND THE KINGDOM to compel the empire to take its stand among the democratic peoples A disciple of Chr.ist can not look of this era of liberty. The demands without amazement not unmixed with made are peremptory, for: chagrin, at the sad contrast between the lavishness and zeal with which (I) General amnesty. vast sums are spent for the purposes (2) The abolition of the death of this world, and the comparative penalty. parsimony which keeps the Church (3) The suspension of martial law enterprises always begging for help, and all exceptional laws. and threatened with curtailment and (4) Full civil liberty. retrenchment. The United States (5) The abolition of the council of Congress on May 17 passed the naval the empire. appropriation bill of nearly one hun- (6) The revision of the fundadred millions of dollars! Germany, mental law. six years ago, voted ten times that (7) The establishment of the reenormous sum, for the expansion of sponsibility of ministers. her navy, and has since increased it (8) The right of interpellation. by two hundred and fifty millions (9) Forced expropriation of land. more. Do we realize that thus the (10) Guarantees of the rights of expenditures of three leading nations, trade-unions.

Britain, Germany and the United Obviously the Russian people are States, for warships alone, and with- revolting against the long rule of the

SIGNS OF THE

autocracy and bureaucracy. The re- conducted a great thanksgiving serv- fusal of the czar to receive personal~ ice in the central transept and deliv- ly the deputation of the Douma has ered an inspiring address, surrounded not helped matters. All lovers of true by the chief members of his staff, in liberty must now look with solicitous charge of the' organization at home interest-may we not add, with pray- and abroad. Among those present er to the God of Nations ?-in hope was "Lieutenant-Colonel Duff," sistet that at this great crisis no false step of the Duke of Fife and sister-in-lavv may be taken. It is not a time for of the Princess Royal, whose positioh bigotry, prejudice,and passion to in the Salvation Army is that of have sway. The destiny of a great editress of the Young Soldier and the nation hangs in the balance. Y OUltg People. At the close of the proceedings, the results of the Self- GENERAL BOOTH AND THE SALVA- Denial campaign were announced. TION ARMY Ireland had contributed iI,9I8; East, i3,502; North, i3,927; South, i5,528; General Booth lately kept his sev- Midlands, i5,550; Yorkshire, £5,863; enty-seventh birthday, and is, we are West, i7,933; Northwest, i8,677; glad to note, hale and hearty. He is Scotland, £ro,909; Training Homes, a resolute vegetarian, lives a simple, i3,9OO; London, iI4,645. The grand frugal life, and has earned the cor- total for the United Kingdom was dial esteem of Christians of every £72,731. This marked an increase of name, and the respect of all whose £9.42I upon the returns of last year, good opinion is worth having. His and constitutes a record for Self- heart is passionately in love with the Denial Week in the Salvation Army. Gospel and the souls of men. He began, forty years ago, his great HONORING A VETERAN MISSIONARY philanthropic work in behalf of the poor and outcast classes. His meth- It is, to say the least, very question- ods were novel and grotesque, and at able whether the growing practise of first were met with no little ridicule. nominating rival candidates for the But he has demonstrated their effi- moderatorship of the Presbyterian ciency, and his success where so many General Assembly, with all the at- have -failed, has won a unique victory tendant pyrotechnics of laudatory. -over both apathy and antipathy. He declamation, is consistent with the has a v,jJJa at Hadley, near Barnet, dignity and sobriety of what calls England, where he finds rest and rec- itself a "Court of Jesus Christ." The reation in gardening and bee-keeping, recent 'assembly at Des Moines spent selling his honey for the benefit – of two hours' valuable time in listening the Army's local corps. We hope he to such commendatory electioneering may yet have years of good work be- speeches for eleven different nom- fore him. inees. It is more than doubtful-the propriety of such personal praise of This seventy-seventh birthday was a party, yet living, and in his pres- celebrated with great enthusiasm at ence. the Crystal Palace, representatives of over fifty different nations taking Nevertheless, the Assembly did it- part in the foreign demonstration. He

self high honor in lifting to the chair be a subject of history, that one is of Moderator, one of the worthiest Dr. Hunter Corbett. It is important of its veteran missionaries. And Rev. that the Moderator be a man of Dr. Brown did not go one fraction sweet temper, and Dr. Corbett is beyond the truth when, in nominat- warm-hearted, cool-spirited, and a ing Dr. Hunter Corbett of China, he man who walks with God. We have paid to him the following high had Moderators from colleges, and tribute: "Moderators from seminaries, to burn, "If any man, for long, self-deny- and from different sections of the ing, self-s'acrificing, and magnificent country, but nevcr one from China.

service for God and man, has any vYe had one Moderator from the for- claim to be Moderator of this Assem- eign field, but that was a generation bly, that man is Dr. Hunter Corbett. ago, and is it not time for us to Forty-three years ago he entered the choose another? ShaH we not sig- ministry, and tho he could have com- nalize the beginning of our third manded a salary of $5,000 a year century of history as a Church by an and parsonage, believing that Jesus emphasis on foreign missions, and Christ had made propitiation for the give encouragement to the men now sins of the world, the whole world, in the foreign field? After the hor- he was conscious of a call to that rible massacre at Lien Chou men wider work, turned his back on the sneered at the missionary as a man, attractions offered, and offered him- and would it not now be appropriate self. A journey to China was an un- to give the lie to this sneer by honor- dertaking quite formidable then, as ing this man from China? There is compared with one now, but this man something pathetic in this matter. I was not only willing to live in hard- do not like to antagonize others, but ship, but to die .in China if need be. . we ought to remember that Dr. Cor- After his wife's death this man be- bett is threescore and ten years old, came the g'reat preacher in North and will soon go back for a service China, making journeys with his of some ten years,_ and we will never three motherless children on a don- see his face any more. This is the key, one on each side in a basket, last time the Presbyterian Church and one in his arms. If the Church will have an opportunity of honoring wants to honor evangelism, here is an this good man, Shall we not pass out opportunity of honoring this great Qf provincialism and place this man evangelist of the Presbyterian Church in the Moderator's chair? In the in China. He baptized over 3,000 name of the spirit of evangelism that Chinese, organized fourteen churches, ought to characterize this Assembly, educated Chinese students, and erect- and as a token of determination to do – ed buildings for church and educa- great things for the future, I place in tional purposes. If any man in this nomination Dr, Hunter Corbett, of Assembly 300 years from now will China."

peopled with spirits. They fancied by quite an honor roll from other spirits to be in the rivers and rocks, evangelical churches.

the white whales, the walrus, the As heathen, these people of the seal, the salmon, in their very dogs. North lived under constant dread of There were spirits everywhere, and impending evil. Indeed, this feeling chiefly evil spirits. These must be seemed to me to be stamped on the taken into account in accordance with very countenances of heathen Eskimo rules prescribed by their medicine from Nunivak Island and the adja- men-the "shamans." cent coast, whom I met when visit- Under no circumstance should you ing the Moravian missions on the transport a corpse across a stream. Kuskoquim last summer. It is this That would anger the'spirit of the dread and their innate credulity which river, and unlucky fishing be the con- enabled the medicine men to make sequence. The "shaman" must bless spoil of them in the olden time. Con- your Rajak and fish-traps-for a con- summate frauds, these "shamans"

sideration-and you must be careful rarely pretended to effect a cure of not to injure the backbone of the first actual disease. More frequently they salmon caught in the season, if you would prophesy comillg calamity, that wish to store up dried fish in plenty might be warded off only through against next winter. In winter do their intervention. But this had its not think of separating frozen fish price. Not so long ago, for example, with an axe. Tliat will anger the a "shaman" was sent for to aid a fish spirit. Break them apart with an poor fellow who was dying of con- ice-pick. It will never do to let the sumption. He consented at all only children take their dolls out of the after receiving a respectable retainer, house in winter. That is an offense a Rajak full of valuable furs. Ar- to the spirit of the wind, and he will rived at the home of the sufferer, a send a terrific blizzard. Do not dare second payment was demanded. Then to name the name of a person who the conjuring robe was donned, a has died. That gives him the right dress very much like that of the to haunt the house or village. Yet Indian medicine-man, trimmed with it is safe to mention his name after a many rattIes. After considerable little baby has been born in the vil- hocus-pocus, he suddenly struck an lage, for the soul of the latest to attitude and announced that it, had leave has now returned and has been revealed to him that the evil found a new incarnation; nor does a spirit who served him was the difference of sex affect the case. mightier and could prevail over the Such were some of the notions of spirit that had caused the disease, the Eskimos of our own country, provided the operation he was about heathen under our own flag, up to to perform proved to be painless.

twenty years ago, when in response That is to say, he would use his to the appeal of Dr. Sheldon Jack- magical knife to slit a hole in the son, himself a pioneer among the breast of his patient, in order to let Indians of Sitka, the Moravian out the evil spirit which had been Church sent the first Protestant mis- afflicting him. If the patient felt no sionaries to them, to be followed later pain, there was good hope of a cure.

coast about nine hundred Eskimos that when the missionaries exhort inhabit some twenty villages. These them or rebuke them, they think the people for the most part belong to latter exceptional men, whose de- the Greek Church, which long ago mands are so much above the· rule founded a 1l1ission at Fort Alexander. of living followed by the majority of The Moravian Church has a mission whites. Hence it is that the mem- at Carmel, two and one-half miles bership of this mission is small-IJo away. During the summer this river, -and its quality on the whole not and especial1y its estuary, presents a too creditable, tho there are some very lively scene, for ten large sal- happy exceptions. Much faithful mon canneries bring thither about missionary work has been done. two thousand white men as fishermen, and perhaps an equal number of On the Kuskokwin my observation Chinese and Japanese as operators, at led me to believe that the situation is the canning machines. While the just the reverse of this. Here mis- superintendents of these establish- sionary efforts of a like nature have ments are personally well disposed to been rewarded very differently. The the missionaries, the institution as bad white has been and is very little such grievously hinders. Sunday ob- in evidence. The fur traders and servance is utterly unknown. Many prospectors along this great river of the Scandinavian fishermen are have for the most part conducted reckless, religiously indifferent, home- themselves in far more honorable less men. To put it mildly, gambling, way, and do not seek to debauch the drinking, and immorality are checked natives, but on the contrary maintain by no healthy public sentiment. Some friendly relations with the mission- of the traders who reside in the aries and allow themselves to be in- region care little for religion, and as fluenced more or less by the latter little for its requirements. The Greek for good. The native population is a priest is a persistent and unscrupu- more numerous one-about two thou- lous opponent of the school main- sand Eskimos along the first 250 tained by the United States govern- miles of the river and the adjacent ment, teaching his people that "Eng- coast to the north. Moreover, they lish is the devil's language," and be- are slowly increasing, not decreasing, ing known to have punished a boy not having been weakened by intoxi- for attending school. All law to the cants. The old way of gaining a live- contrary notwithstanding, the Eski- lihood, by patient toil at hunting, mos have not only been furnished fishing and trapping, and to some ex- with intoxicants, but have been tent still with the old implements, taught how to make liquor by mixing continues to impart hardihood and Graham flour, brown sugar and wa- endurance. As the influence of the ter, allowing the mixture to ferment, mission is being more and more felt, and then distilling it. . Hence it is no decent log houses are taking the place wonder that the natives are decreas- of the underground structures of • ing, being poisoned by alcohol, and brush and sod. Cleanliness is coming dying from consumption and syphi- to be appreciated. Morals are im- litic diseases. Nor is it any wonder proving. A store is being set by the schools; the Eskimos here are'

chanical genius. This makes it pos- and controlled by the Bureau of Edu- sible for the older school boys to cation in Washington, as a means of receive manual trai,ling (carpentry, future livelihood for the Christiansteam engineering, boat building, net- ized and civilized Eskimos, an occumaking, gardening-blacksmithing to pation by which he shall help to meet be added shortly). The girls are the world's needs and contribute his taught housework, baking, sewing, part to the world's wealth. knitting, dressmaking, the making of fur garments and of skin. shoes and It is true that this business has its boots-in Alaska women's work. For- difficulties, and must be learned as mer scholars of the Bethel school almost any other business requires to have been making a very good rec- be learned. But that there is a great ord. I was told that of all those who future for reindeer herding, with its have been at school a sufficient time manifold ways of turning the deer to warrant their being called Bethel to profit, in the vast regions of boys, only one is not a credit to the Nonthern Alaska, there can ·be no mission. Three are salaried assist- doubt. The Eskimos themselves are ants to the missionaries, and one of quick to perceive this. No difficulty these last winter held his ground for is experienced in securing capable one whole month against a Russian young men as apprentices to the Greek priest in a distant village. Nine herders. An additional advantage for ex-school boys, ,now most of them them lies in this, it affords them an married, men, are apprentices to the occupation in which they are not Lapp herders of reindeer. Of these likely to have to contend with the nine, . one was trained at Carmel. 'white man's competition, and one by Former Bethel scholars are in de- means of which they may live in mand as interpreters and agents for harmony w.ith the white man as the the few white traders in furs, now territory is gradually occupied, since doing business on the Kuskoquim. through it they will minister to his They are distinguished from their needs. countrymen by superior intelligence, energy, industry, and cleanliness. There are many Eskimos yet to be Some are working for white men on reached with the Gospel. In the delta the Yukon-at St. Michael, on the south of St. Michael alone, there are river steamers, etc. Disinterested tes- estimated to be some 3000 living timony has been borne with regard scattered in many villages, still comto the fidelity with which they have plete heathen. Happily from the inresisted the temptations on that river ception of missions in Alaska, comity in regard to drinking and gambling. has marked the evangelical churches. Quinhaak school has been in oper~­ If this is maintained the work of tion for too short a time to speak of evangelization will be sped. Governsimilar results. ment is seeking to do its part for the secular education of this people. In As is well known, the introduction time, it is reasonable to hope, we of domesticated reindeer in Alaska is may see a Christian church emerge an enterprise systematically promoted and a civilization akin to that of Lapland.

TURK AND THE

SOME NOTES ON A VISIT IN THE SULTAN'S DOMAINS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

It is said that when Mohammed saw the fire is, so that his majesty's nerves Damascus from Salehigeh, the hill out- may not be overtaxed. Then a crier side the city, the prophet refused to runs through the city shouting that enter lest a sojourn in a place so beau- there is a conflagration in such and tiful should take away his desire for such a district. The primitive fire ap- Paradise. Had he yielded to the temp- paratus is caught up and the volunteer tation and entered the interesting old fire company-with a mob bent on city, he would have discovered how lit- plunder-starts for the scene. Before tle ground there was for his fear- any attempt is made to extinguish the unless indeed his Paradise was plenti- flames, the owner of the property must fully mixed with dirt and degrada- sit down and make a bargain with the tion. It is usually the case in the firemen as to the price of their services. sultan's domams that a distant view is Usually more damage is done by the more charming to the senses than a mob and the piratical fire company closer contact, and one can scarcely than by the flames. It is little to be imagine a man with power of choice wondered at that most Constantinoselecting Turkey as a place of resi- politans prefer to be at the mercy of dence on the grounds of personal en- the fire than in the hands of the firejoyment. men. But in any case the sultan is not annoyed! A passing glimpse of life and work in Constantinople, Smyrna, Beirut, So it is in every item-while his ma- Damascus, Sidon, Zahleh, and the jesty lives in the security and luxury towns of Palestine has been entertain- of his palace, surrounded by soldiers, ing and highly instructive, but perhaps servants and wives, the streets of his the strongest impression has been the city are open sewers, uncleaned except extremes represented by the Turkish by the rains from heaven. A greater government on the one hand and the task for Hercules than to clean the Protestant missionary force on the Stygian stables of old would. be to other. clean the streets of the city of the sultan to-day. The government is not one of "justice tempered with mercy," but of m- The women of Turkey are, as a rule, justice tempered with money. The either prisoners behind walls and latsultan shuts himself up in his palace tice work or beasts of burden. Acgrounds and aparently gives no cording to Moslem belief, education is thought to the welfare of his people. not for them. Knowledge is danger- The fire regulations in Constantinople ous to any but masculine minds-it is illu'strate the character of this govern- dangerous to tyranny-consequently ment, of the sultan, for the sultan, and the women must wear the veil, not only by the sultan. When flames are dis- over their faces but over their minds covered by the watchman on the Gala- and spirits as well. The women of the ta Tower, the news is first telegraphed lower classes work in the fields and to the sultan, saying in what quarter carry burdens on their heads. It is no

uncommon ~ight to see a young wom- or dynamite bombs!" The goveran, or an old, walking along barefoot, nor's fears could only be allayed by clad in one dirty garment, bearing on the application of a $250 ointment. her head a load of wood under which When the mill had been compl~ted a strong man might stagger. and was proving of proftt to the owner and a boon to the people, his The poverty of the land is oppress- excellency visited it and, seeing the ive. After passing through the mud pipe from the furnace protruding villages of Galilee-scarcely distin- from the wall, he exclaimed: "That guishable from the hills on which they is this? Our permission was for the are built-we do not wonder at the building, but this pipe was not inuniversal cry for "backsheesh," so cluded. This is forbidden, it is very constant that it seems as tho the very dangerous to allow it." No statestones were giving utterance to it. The ment as to the necessity of the case people are poor, butwhat is worse their would convince him-the only argugovernment gives them no opportun- ment that would avail was that utity to better their condition. Some tered by the silver tongue ofa$50 years ago an expert geologist from note. America was employed by the sultan to examine the land in certain districts This instance is not exceptional, of Turkey and to report on its mineral bu t is a fair sample of the general and agricultural wealth. He rendered· way in which business must be conhis first report with the hope that his ducted in Turkey. Even the missionwork would benefit the people. To his aries, who despise bribery, cannot carastonishment, the sultan immediately ry on work without paying backsheesh proceeded to confiscate all the land re- to allay alleged fears and circumported as of especial value. To his vent unjust laws and corrupt officredit be it said that the geologist re- cials. Government employees, even fused to continue his work or render of high rank, are unblushing in their further reports. acceptance of bribes to offset the en- forcement of unreasonable laws. A Prosperity in Turkey is a signal traveler passing through Shechem for oppressive taxation and black- recently had failed to provide himmail. -The officials are underpaid self with a passport, and was called and usually must give large sums before the official to explain. The for their positions, so that they col- penalty was several dollars' fine or lect their revenues from any who imprisonment and transportation. seem able to .pay. As a natural re- The traveler could give a .good acsult success is hidden behind high count of himself and might have walls and under mean attire, and been allowed to go free, but the publjoc spirit is wholly lacking. / A official was not satisfied. Finally. Jew who wished to build a flour mill the situation was made clear to the in Sidon applied to the governor for traveler and in place of quietly slippermission. His excellency held up ping a coin into the Turk's hand, he his hands in horror. "What! a mill openly drew out a magidi (about 84 with machinery! That was not to cents) and slapped it on the table. be thought of. Perchance it might The official was surprised. at the be used to manufac1;ure gunpowder courageously faced, has it been found road to the north of Manila. Two that God has parted the waters or years later I found copies treasured rolled away the stone! In Spain the in the thatched homes of the people, agent of the British. and Foreign read and reread, marked and under- Bible Society had been led to encour- scored by thoughtful seekers for age fragmentary translations by Fili- light.

pinos and others sojourning in Ma- Very early the two great Bible drid. Look at the languages for a societies had their agents in Manila.

moment: The work of translation was divided Bisaya, spoken by three million, is and pushed on as rapidly as possible the tongue of the southern islands. under the great difficulties by which It is divided into at least three differ- they were beset. Scriptures ate now ing dialects. printed in Tagalog, Bisaya de Cebu, Tagalog, spoken by two millions in Bisaya de Iloilo, Ilocano, Pampanga, the provinces of Luzon about Ma- Pangasinan, and Bico!.

nila. These are the dominating peo- The printing is for t4e most part ple of the islands. fi done in Japan, as saving large t:x~ Ilocano, spoken by five hundred pense. An entire new Testam,entis thousand in the north of the island sold in the Philippines for ten r,cents, t of Luzon. an1 a Gospel for one and a quarter Bicol, spoken by five hundred thou- cents. Noone can be too poor to sand in the southern provinces of buy, and thousands have found it Luzon. within their reach to send or give Pampanga, by three hundred thou- them to friends or relatives whom sand, just nonth of Manila. they wish to have the Truth.

Pangasinan, by three hundred We get these into the hands of the thousand in the province of the same multitudes by one of the most heroic, name on Lu.zon. self-sacrificing body of men that Ibanag, spoken by seventy-five stand upon the outposts of Christian thousand in the north of Luzon. missionary activities to-day. The A glance at these divisions shows story of their hardship~, dangers, and the significance of the statement that, triumphs would fill a volume.

in the hands of the Bible Society in An incident or two will tell the Spain, were translations of Gospels in story. Two years ago Mr. Milloy Tagalog, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangas- took a journey up the Bagbag River inan. Before the islands were ready as far as San Miguel. His method for the Word, it was ready for them. was to take his stand in the market- Nearly one-half the population could place and sing until a crowd had be reached by these translations. The gathered, and then read from the Gos- first of the Filipino Scriptures to be- pels with a word here and there. As come available was the edition for he read on, an interest would grow which La Slave, who was the trans- among the people until they would lator and a converted Spanish priest, demand to buy. He sold two hun- gave his life. These, brought in by dred and twenty Testaments in this the representative of the British So- town. Rev. Mr. Chenoweth, the ciety, were scattered along the rail- nearest missionary, visited the'place ahead and they were found, but no the reading of the Scriptures. Tens information could be wrung from the of thousands o£ copies have been sold, carriers. He was a most conscien- and are teaching that the Church is tious and successful messenger of the founded on the Word of God. One Gospel. It is doubtful if we shall hundred thousand copies of President ever know how he met his death. Roosevelt's address on the Bible, hav- ing Aglipay's sanction and recom- Such agents as these have made mendation, were circulated by the possible for the American Bible So- Church. Just what it means, and how ciety to place in the hands of the wide the influence of three millions Filipinos in five years almost four of people having for, the first time hundred ,thousand copies of the Scrip- access to the Bible, at least through tures! Who can estimate the influ- their priest, is difficult to conceive. ence of this great work? One of the teachers in a theological school near Manila was trained in No record of the new movements Protestantism. At a special function making for righteousness in the Phil- of the church some time ago the ippines must omit the great exodus preacher went into the pulpit with from the Roman Church, headed by Moody's "Way to God" in the Span- Aglipay. When the insurrection un- ish language and a Spanish Bible in der Aguinaldo was dreaming of em- his hand. pire the national church, which was to be, was to have as its supreme The missionary forces have been head one who brought leadership and strategically located from the north- military influence to the patriotic ern point of Luzon to Southern Miu- cause. Aglipay was a power in the danao, so ,that but little if any energy llocano provinces, and while a priest is lost which is present in the field. of the Prince of Peace thought it It is estimated that fifty thousand his duty to take up arms. But the Filipinos come under the influence of 'insurrection ignominiously failed. The the Gospel every week. question came to Aglipay: "Should his dream of ecclesiastical glory fade? And are they really changed? Yes, Friends assured him that it did not just as men are changed by the Gosnecessarily follow, and the result was pel in home churches and missions. the organization of the Independent The traveler among the churches Filipino Church, which claims three finds the same testimony as to the million followers and three hundred consciousness of sins forgiven and priests. This is a new Church, as the power of God to cleanse the nearly Roman Catholic in forms and impure life. Men are giving up belief as it can be without acknowl- gambling, thieving and licentiousedging the Pope. It is, however, a ness. gigantic protest against unbearable abuses, and the expression of an em- Everywhere the influence of the phatic determination to have some- new life is felt. The Philippine Isthing better. lands have waited long, and are now seeing the glory of our God and Through the American Bible So- finding salvation through Jesus Christ ciety, this great body is committed to our Redeemer.

bondage, and closes their hearts and The Immaculate Pillar of our faith. minds and ears, their homes and vil- The Immac'ulate Pledge and Assurance lages, as to the Gospel message and of our salvation. messenger. The remark of a priest in The Immaculate Refuge of all the afthe city of Rome, that "Roman Cath- flicted. olicism is fast becoming a religion of The Immaculate Defense of those in Mary/, is only too true in Guam. the agony of death. The Immaculate Anchor of our hope. The exaltation of Mary in their so- The Immaculate Strength of martyrs. called Christian literature is the most The Immaculate Advocate of sinners. painful thing I have ever found in religious writing. The effort seems to In one of the prayers, Mary is called be to parallel the things that are said "The guide of my ways, strength of of Jesus by like expressions about my weakness, medicine for my Mary. Is Jesus "the lamb slain from wounds, my comfort, my joy, my the foundation of the world," Mary is gladness, and all my love." Not a called "the most Holy Virgin chosen word is said in all these writings ot in the eternal counsel of the Father." the offices of Jesus Christ aside from Is Jesus "the only begotten son of his sacrificial work. There are hymns God," Mary is "the first born daugh- to Mary, but none to Jesus. All hope, ter of the Most High, begotten before all consolation, and all Christian joy any other creature." Is Jesus "the and worship center in Mary. Theobeloved son" in whom the Father is retically Mary is not called God, butin "well pleased," Mary is "the most reality she is worshiped and prayed beautiful of all creation in whom there to as a Divine Being; her image and is no spot or blemish." Are "all the shrine are in well-nigh every home. treasures of wisdom and knowledge" hid in Christ, Mary is "the image of The superstitions and perversions the Divine Being, the treasury of the of Spanish-Latin Christianity are othriches and wisdom 01 the Most High, er obstacles to the sprearl of the Kingand the joy of all the earth." Mary dom of God. Several years ago some is also: one found, after a great storm, a wooden image of the Virgin floating The Immaculate Daughter of God the in the bay. It is said that an island Father. priest threw it in during the storm, and afterward drew it out and an- The Immaculate Mother of God the nounced that it had fallen down from Son. heaven. It was carried to the church with demonstrations of joy, publicly The Immaculate Wife of the Holy placed among other images there, and Spirit. a feast ordered in its honor. After- ward this feast was celebrated an- The Immaculate Image of Divine Wis- nually to prevent earthquakes, and dom. called the "Earthquake Feast." Many knew of this deception but acquiesced The Immaculate Way which leads to in it as justifiable. Later this image Jesus Christ. was sent to Manila to be retouched, and received back again with special The Immaculate Door of the Celestial public ceremonies attended by the Jerusalem.

The Immaculate Dispensor of Divine Grace.

The Immaculate Cause of our happiness.

The Immaculate Fountain of Divine Life.

ing among themselves: "That's a good their way home, and stones cast into man, he is a kind father (padre)." the crowds. Protestants sitting at These things doubtless came to the home with their families found large priests' ears, and a continuous fusillade stones dropping through the thatch began against the Protestants. It was roofs in their midst. asserted that they were "beasts" not men, that their books were "pig books" The governor saw that he had let (tratados de puercos) , and that they loose the passions of the people and would transform the people into beasts took measures to quell the disturbance. if they came near them. Women The American community, Catholic were warned that if they went near the and Protestant, rose almost to a man Protestant chapel they would give against it, enraged at the insult to birth to pigs, Catholics were urged to Americans. Prominent officers were tear up Bibles that had been given in the church when it was stoned and them, for "it is a bad book for YOll to some of the marines threatened retaliaread because you can not understand tion. For months the street in front it." Every possible word of admoni- of the chapel was patrolled by unition, warning and threat, was contin- formed police during all evening servuously dinned in their ears, at almost ices until the danger was past. From every service held in the church. A this both Catholics and Protestants watch was also set on our chapel to learned a valuable lesson-the Cathoinform the priest of those who attend- lics that they were not under the old ed and, not being able to trust the regime, when the government was watch, the priest himself hid in a house hand in glove with the priests in forcnear by to see what was going on. ing submission to their mandates; the When it was learned that a man had Protestants that they would be proentered our chapel,· remonstrances tected in the practises of their faith so were made and members of his family long as they were peaceful and lawwere enlisted to turn him away; and abiding. failing of these persecutions began. Naturally Protestants were irritated The active persecutions are another and embittered by these things; but for hindrance. It is said that these began the most part they seem to love and at the instigation of the priests. This pity their own people, whom they remay not be so, but it is reasonably cer- gard as enslaved by a superstitious tain, however, that they approved of fear of the priests. They believe, and them. At first the persecutions were no doubt truly, that large and increaspetty, such as social ostracism-refusal ing numbers of their people want to to sell meat to Protestants at the mar- come out of their ignorance and superket, and so forth. These trials were stition and enter the better way, but borne patiently. ' Finally after the gov- are withheld by the power of the ernor had issued a somewhat ambigu- priests. There can be no doubt but ous proclamation which they under- that if the priestly domination, through stood to be directed against the Prot- the fears and superstition of the great estants, more violent persecution broke body of the people, could be removed, out. The chapel was stoned, attend- more than one-half the people of Guam ants were followed and assaulted on would quickly become Protestants; but as it is now, we have a hand-to-hand stroy the hold of ignorance and super- gress prohibited. They have not had stition. a fair chance. With our public schools The unusual intelligence of many of and other free institutions a great im- the people as compared with other provement may be expected of them.

Caroline Islanders is another encour- There is also a desire for improve- agement. They are the most capable ment among the people. This is seen island people we have been privileged on all sides, but especially in the eager- to meet and an old priest has written ness with which the people welcome of them: "They are superim physic- our schools and send their children to ally and mentally to the Filipinos." them and the interest the pupils take in Credit must be given to the Roman their studies. The educational work Church for what it has done in spread- of our mission has been conducted ing a knowledge of some of the funda- upon two lines: A day school in mental truths of Christianity; for, in Agafia, attended by the smaller chil- spite of the obscurations and perver- dren and beginners, and taught by sions, they have prepared the people Chamorro young women, and a board- for better things. They have enabled ing school for boys and girls at La- them to understand and appreciate punta, conducted by the missionary, Christian instruction. It is encourag- with pupils especially selected for ad- ing to work -for such people. Once get vanced work. The pupils are as a rule the ear and you can soon make the enthusiastic and eager to learn and mind and heart to understand, and make commendable progress; some of there is often a very gratifying re- those taking the most advanced work sponse to the truth and appreciation of show possibilities for improvement far its meaning. Undoubtedly the Malayan beyond anything we have even seen in type of the native predominates among other island people. This fact encour- them, but there has been a large in- ages us to lay special stress on the edu- fusion of Spanish and Tagalog Fili- cational work; and just here lies pino blood. Protestantism calls out the strong hope fOl the future.

best and most intelligent people, those The promise of native evangelists who are able to read the Bible and to and teachers greatly brightens the out- think about its truth. On October 4, look. However evangelistic the mis- 1903, a church of thirty-one members sionary may be, he must depend very with thirty probationers was organized largely on trained natives, whom he and on Noyember I of the same year has taught and inspired to evangelize was celebrated the first communion his field. Imperfect as some of them service in the island in which the cup are, the native evangelists are neces- was given to the laity. The decorum, sary and must be employed, if the peo- solemnity, and evident appreciation of ple are to be instructed in large num- the meaning and sacredness of the sac– bers. In our schools there are prom- rament were profoundly noticeable. ising boys and girls, soon to be young Of these members two are teachers in men and women, well instructed and the public schools and six are in the strong in the faith, who will command government employ. The people have respect by their worth and accomplish- been oppressed, ignorance and super- ments, and be able to meet with sound stition have been fostered and all pro- arguments the sophistries of the priests. They will know how to con- another bonfire of the, Blessed Book duct earnest inquirers into the Way of in the Plaza of Agafia. Life out of the mazes of superstitions, half-truths and subtle errors which Reviewing the field and the work have so long kept them from the Light. we lift our hearts with profound grati- Herein lies our greatest encourage- tude to the Great Head of the Church, ment and hope. When we can send for the hold that His truth has already forth such men, filled with the love of taken upon many hearts; for those Christ, the Roman Church will either who in the face of opposition and perchange its methods and become more secutions have steadfastly set their scriptural and less superstitious or faces toward the better life; for a multitudes will break away from it and goodly number who have really exseek something surer and better. For perienced the blessing of forgiveness the present semi-heathen teaching and through J estis, and whose faces are practise can not stand before the en- lighted up with the joy of the relightenment of educated natives and deemed and whose lips and lives bear their earnest loving preaching of the testimony to the power of Jesus as simple and pure Gospel of our Lord. their Savior. The sympathy and pray- A very noticeable improvement has ers of the people in America should be taken place in the Roman Church since the arrival of Protestant missionaries given to this little church in Guam. It in Guam. More instruction is given and superstitions are less open and is now a small company, but it, is the glaring; greater stress is laid on the little leaven in the meal which shall necessity of a moral life and in some leaven the whole, the "handful of corn cases discipline for immoral conduct in the top of the mountain whose fruit has been exercised. There can be no shall shake like Lebanon." doubt but that the Roman Church has received a new impulse and is becom- THE SUNDAY REST QUESTION ing more educationa:l and less superstitious. The removal of the support Keeps coming to the front now and of the government has been most salu- then. Dr. Fletcher Little, medical tary, and the friendliness of some of health officer for Harrow, England, their best people for the Protestant now urges attention to the fact that church and the changed lives and ear- the constables of Britain are overnest preaching of some of the converts worked, and that not only their have stirred them profoundly, and led health but general efficiency is gradthem to see that they must do more ually being impaired by seven days' for their people. The love which our work every week. In the metropolipeople have for the Bible and their tan district there are about 15,000 knowledge of its teachings have af- policemen, and Dr. Little earnestly fected a large number of people and it recommends a change, whatever exis safe to say that there will never be tra expense may be involved. In the long run, God's laws pay for their own keeping, and a natural penalty follows their transgression. BY GEORGE S. EDDY, KODAIKANAL, SOUTH INDIA Two years ago, at the request of the ment in America, and a hundred years MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, . after the saintly Henry Martyn landed an article was prepared on the unoccu- in India to labor in this very spot, the pied fields of India. Mr. Azariah, the Christians of India have now united in Indian traveling secretary of the the first national indigenous mission- Young Men's Christian Association in ary movement of its kind ever organ- South India, made a study of more ized in India or within the history of than thirty volumes of the Government Protestant missions. The sessions of Census Report to ascertain which por- the conference were held in the great tions of India were without mission- library where William Carey labored, aries, evangelistic workers or Chris- and the constitution of the new society tians.* The' study of these unoccupied was adopted in the old pagoda where fields laid so heavily upon the hearts of Henry Martyn worked and prayed for some of the young men of India the the evangelization of this land. Found- burden for India's evangelization that ing no new ·denomination, but pre- finally in prayer this sense of need gave serving the strongest loyalty to the birth to the thought of a National Mis- churches; soliciting no funds outside sionary Society of India, a society to of India, but laying the burden for In- be manned by Indians, supported by dia's evangelization upon her own Indian money and controlled by Indian sons, we believe the society is organ- management. ized on a sound and safe basis.

After many months of prayer and Our first thought was to look to the thought and consultation with repre- foreign missionary societies that have sentative missionaries and Indian lead- already undertaken the evangelization ers in all parts of the land the move- of some two-thirds of the country.

ment was organized. Delegates repre- Letters were written to the prindpal senting each province and portion of societies in England and America ask- India, Burma and Ceylon met on De- ing if they could open new missions in cember 25, 1905, in Carey's historic li- the unoccupied districts; or if that brary at Serampore to organize this were impossible, whether they would movement. Uniting as it does the favor the attempt being made by In- Christians of all churches and of all dian Christians themselves to under- provinces into one great society for the take a forward movement for the evan- evangelization of India and adjacent gelization of their own country. The lands, its organization marks a new era replies received from these societies in- ill the history of India and of Protes- dicate that there is such a shortage of tant missions. It is notable that just both men and money for nearly all the two hundred years after Ziegenbalg foreign societies that they can not un- came to India as the first Protestant dertake in the near future any new missionary, and exactly one hundred missions.

years after Samuel Mills began at Wil- The Indian Church then stands face liamstown the great missionary move- to face with the problem: If the for- • The results of this study were published in the eign societies will be taxed to the ut- REvl]!,w for April, 1905. most to give the Gospel, even superfi-

Christians from the provinces in In- This society does not imply nor dia and Ceylon. Each of the larger countenance the establishing of a new missions will also be asked to ap- Church or denomination. It involves point one Indian member upon the a new organization, but is pledged to council. An executive committee, loyalty to the Church, and aims to appointed by the council, will meet work in harmony with existing mis- frequently to transact business, and a sionaryagencies: It is not the first in- quorum of the executive will meet in terdenominational organization which Madras. Other members will be con- has been tried successfully. The sulted by correspondence. An ad- Young Men's Christian Association visory board of experienced mission- furnishes an example of a body workaries will be appointed by the execu- ing among all yet loyal to all, foundtive committee, who may be called upon ·ing no new denomination, making each for advice regarding the affairs of the man more rather than less loyal to his society.. They will thus endeavor to own Church. The China Inland Miscooperate and work in harmony with sion, and several societies in India itexisting missionary bodies. The pres- self, furnish instructive parallels. ident of the society is Sir Harnam Singh, K. C. 1. E., and the secretary, The National Missionary Society Mr. V. S. Azariah, Palamcattah, from would endeavor to send out workers, whom further information may.be ob- not separately nor indiscriminately tained. mixed with other men, but at first, two by two, and then-if prospered-in This movement is organized in a larger numbers; men of the same spirit of harmony with existing mis- Church w)rking together and their sions. If it had not been for the deep converts being members of their own foundations already laid by them this Church. movement would have been impossible, and we believe, moreover, and ardent- Another problem is the obtaining ly hope that this movement will not of men for this work. The Christian only offer an outlet and make an ap- students, as a class, are in many places peal for sacrifice and effort, but will unreached by this appeal for mission tend to bind more closely together the service. In offering a new outlet for two races which have hitherto been indigenous effort, in calling men to a associated under the providence of new spirit of sacrifice, for the saving God for the spread of the Gospel in of their own country, we believe that this land. they will come forward to undertake this work. It is true that it will in- The aim of the movement is to open volve sacrifice, but, as in other lands, new missions in unoccupied fields, the appeal to the heroic will be the which could not otherwise hear the most powerful factor in reaching the Gospel, and to lay upon the Christians young men of India. in India the burden of responsibility for the evangelization of their own Men of education and ability must country. be sent oftentimes to the needier fields of the North, which will involve the The problems which confront the learning of a new language. This exmovement at the outset are real, and periment has already been tried with must be frankly faced. First of all success. The first Indian missionary there is the denominational P!oblem. of the TinneveIIy Missionary Society no appeal for aid should c'vcr be made dians, in South America and in South outside of India. The society must be Africa, and they have over seven huntruly Indian and self-supporting from dred missionaries in the foreign field. within India itself, or it will have no We have to-day in India more than a excuse for existence. million Protestant Christians, many of them in communities which have had A possible objection to the society the Gospel for three or four generamay be urged by saying that the time tions. has not yet come for its organization; that the Indian commttnity is not suf- 1£ after two long centuries of Protficiently advanced or capable of con- estant missionary effort we are not ducting such an enterprise. It is, ready for an indigenous missionary however, only by giving responsibility movement in India, when shall we be? to the Indian community that it will Representatives mIssIonaries from ever be fitted to undertake larger re- every part of India and from all sponsibility; it is only by experience churches and denominations have that it can develop in self-support, strongly endorsed this movement, We self-government, and self-propagation. know of no movement in the history Merely by waiting and doing nothing of Indian missions which has larger they will not be prepared to undertake promise for the future. While the larger things in the future. If the movement does not appeal for funds time has not come for a large move- outside of India, it does appeal for the ment it has come, at least, for a small prayer of all of God's people. The one, and by experience gained in con- missionaries of North India assembled ducting a small movement we shall be at Mussoorie commend the movement able to conduct a larger one as it to our prayers in the following resogrows with the development of the lution: Indjan community in numerical and financial strength and in missionary The North India Conference of Chriszeal. tian Workers, looking at the unoccupied fields of India, feel deeply that the mis- If the work must begin on a small sionary agencies now at work are wholly scale, let it be remembered that the inadequate, The Conference, therefore, great Moravian Church, which has has heard with great joy and devout ever been a model of missionary en- thankfulness of the proposal that the Interprise, began its missionary move- dian Christians of the empire unite in a ment when the community was a poor, society, whose object shall be to evanpersecuted colony of only six hundred gelize these unreached millions, and besouls, and within ten years from the lieving that it is a movement guided by time they had felled the first tree at God's Holy Spirit, they heartily commend Herrnhut in the struggle for their ex- it to all the missionary societies and, istence. Yet this feeble community above all, to the constant intercession of that seemed scarcely able to support Christ's body throughout India and the itself had, within five years, opened world. missions in the West Indies, Greenland, among the North American In- Will not everyone who reads this remember this society in prayer and also in praise that God has begun to work among India's sons for the evan- gelization of their own land?

…….. –

IBIA-A CHRISTIAN OF

BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, PHILADELPHIA The beautiful little island of Coris- When Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau co lies near the equator, about twenty went to Corisco in 1861, Ibia j'Ikenge miles from the mainland on "the much was an elder in the church and had dreaded Corisco Bay," West Africa. been licensed to preach as a native The Mpongwe dialect used in the evangelist. Gaboon district and up the Ogove is "soft, smooth, easy-flowing, and al- As a child he first cam" into contact most devoid of harsh sounds," and the with white men as steward's assistant early mlsslOnaries considered the to the captain of a trading vessel. Th~ Mpongwe people intelligent and easily awful effects of the white man's rum reached. But time proved that agree- and sensual lust were noted by him in able traits do not keep men from easily the disease and death ·that they falling into sin and are too often ac- brought in their wake. When six- companied ,by weakness of character. teen years of age he was attracted to In Corisco, on the contrary, harsh the school on Corisco Island and after sounds are at once detected in the uniting with the Church under the Benga and Kombe dialects, but greater charge of Rev. vVilliam Clemens, he strength and stability are noticeable began to study for the ministry. The and the language is dear to those who best Benga attributes showed them- use it. Rougher and more cruel in selves in his character. He was brave, , their anger, these people make strong- manly, and outspoken. As a heathen er Christians, less liable to fall when he had joined the secret society into tempted and more willing to make sac- which all boys are initiated on reach- rifices for Christ. ing the state of manhood. Ibia not only decided that he should leave this In 1850, when the Presbyterian society as is required of all Christian f Board selected this island as a mission converts, but also believed that he ,. station, it was thought that its insular ought to reveal its vices and lies. When he began these revelations his position would exempt it from fever life ,was threatened by the angry and that it might be a center for the heathen, and he was only saved by the education of natives to carry the Gos- active interference of the missionary. pel to more remote places. But the is- This hatred of his tribe and his free- land proved quite as unhealthful as the dom from superstition separated him mainland and the missionaries found from his people. He was indeed a civ- the confinement of educational work ilized' man, freer from superstition unhealthful and that they needed the than many in Christian lands. benefit of traveL Chronic tribal quar- rels kept the natives confined to their In 1861 when Dr. Nassau first met own district, but missionaries could him he had had some friction with travel with more safety to distant members of the mission because he tribes. The four stations to which the taught that the native Cqristians should work had grown were reduced to one, have the responsibility and care of the Elongo, and the entire care of the dis- native Church'.' Time and experience trict, church, school, was placed in the have proved him to be right. He also hands of the first Dative convert and asserted the necessity of industrial the first native ordained minister. education for the negro to free them

fr0111 reliance for support on immoral The work at Corisco is small and there is little prospect of growth. A sturdier lot white traders.* of Christians, however, it would be hard to find anywhere in the world. The first He wished to make possible native convert on the island was for many years self-support by planting cacao, coffee, the efficient and faithful pastor of the coconuts, the sale of which would be church. His son was the captain of the in their own hands. Ibia was misun- boat which took us to Corisco and then derstood and except for one or two to Bellito and Batanga. Born on the isvotes the missionaries were against land of Corisco, he was at home on the him. They thought he would neglect sea and guided our good ship with unerthe preaching of the Gospel, would be ring skill. He seemed to be quite at home secularized and seek wealth, but he in Presbytery when being examined on never forgot that he was a preacher of the life of Christ and the history of the Christian Church. He bids fair to rival Jesus Christ. his honored father in all spiritual gifts. When Ibia was ordained on April 5, He is a typical Coriscan Christian, and we trust that for many years this little 1870, the Presbytery consisted only of island flock will send forth its trained four missionaries-one of them on members into the African field which is furlough and a 'second about to leilVe so white unto the harvest. the field. Mr. Ibia's ordination saved the organic life of the Presbytery and His church of 128 members consists gave a pastor to the Corisco church. (I902) mostly of women. Men who still The ishl.l1d to-day has about four hun- desire to be polygamists and rum-drinkdred inhabitants, nearly half of whom ers avoided him. He is survived by his members of the church and congrega- ladylike wife, Hika, two daughters and tion. The Spanish rulers permit no two sons. One, a handsome, manly felschool, no church bell, no fees for med- low and a carpenter by trade, in writing ical missionaries. There is bitter op- of his father's death, says that he himposition to the Gospel by an ignorant, self thought of the ministry, and he now debased priesthood, but Dr. A. W. expects to offer himself as a candidate. Halsey found "this stalwart band of There are two elders, but neither of them Christians are giving good evidence of live near the church. We will watch with the faith which is in them." Dr. Hal- interest this first test of a native church. sey says further: sustaining its services without white aid.

The church building at Corisco is a Other churches owe their beginning beautiful structure of bamboo and mahogany, built in native style with native to Mr. Ibia. He was active in evanmoney. While the church is not entirely gelistic tours to the mainland, and took self-supporting, yet in view of the many disadvantages under which these Chris- part in the organization of the Benita tians have to labor in their daily avoca- church, fifty miles north of Corisco, tions, as well as'in their religious privileges, the amount contributed is large. and later in the founding of the Ba- *What sonte of the horrors of white man's inter- tanga church. .Now this Presbytery, which is attached to the Synod of New course means, is disclosed in II With Edged Tools", by Henry Seton Merriman where with a pen dipped "Jersey, has twelve churches in that in deepe~t hue he has given a vivid picture of West African trade. One never can forget the ghastly region.. picture. It deepens your sense of the awful needs, the devilish hindrances caused by the white man In 1858 the Spaniards asserted whose only ambition is money and self-gratification. claims to the island, but they were not valid. Again in 1885 the claims were revived and Romish priests were sent to Corisco, and an attempt was made to prohibit all Protestant teaching.

France had only forbidden it in the

vernacular, permitting it in the French other way can the people of Christian language. This rivalry has greatly lands form any reliable and practical hindered the work. But almost the view of what a mission in Africa really entire people have now the Bible in means; of the obstacles it meets, or of their own tongue. the urgent, the pleading, the over- whelming necessity of carrying to Ibia was always a student, and fol- these tribes the humanizing, saving inlowed the discussions of the Presby- fluences of the Gospe1." terian General Assembly with great interest. He subscribed to one of the Out of such low heathenism comes American church papers. Newly ar- this record in 1902: rived young missionaries, his juniors in years and Christian experience, "The Presbytery of Corisco has sometimes tried him by their assump- taken advanced ground in the matter tion of superiority and dictatorial man- of self-support in its recent action sugner in the supervision of his secular gesting to the moderator of sessions work, but he remained loyal to the that each candidate for Church memmission in which he had no vote, in bership be asked whether he recognizes spite of his sufferings ·and service for the Christian duty of giving, and will the Master. definitely promise to contribute to the support of the Church." The story of this man's life has been a stimulus. What must it have been to In the previous year the death ot have known him, to have realized his Rev. Mr. Ibia, of the Corisco Church, wonderful emancipation from the en- came as a sore affliction to this station. thralment of heathenism, from debas- He died February 28, 190r, aged about ing superstitions! In the midst of sixty-seven, bearing a record of faithcruel atrocities and degrading vice Mr. fulness and service 1hat many Ameri- can and English Christians might seek Ibia was a Christian indeed. Rev. J. to emulate. He will doubtless receive a higher place in the Kingdom than H. Reading says in an article on many born in Christian lands. "For "Scenes of Cruelty in Africa": unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required." "One shrinks from alluding to the atrocities which prevail; but in what THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARIS, LL.D.

The twenty-fifth anniversary of the methods, very· simple in themselves, formation of the first Christian En- are found to be suited to young Chrisdeavor Society calls attention to the tians, awakening their enthusiasm, iact that one of its greatest develop- calling out their best energies, and dements of recent years has been on for- veloping in them the purpose, and eign mission soil. "Its most notable showing them the way to serve their advances are in mission lands, where it divine Master." is recognized as. one of the best agencies for meeting the needs of people One of the first societies outside of just coming into the Christian life. Its America was in a little mission school in Ceylon. But now in India, Burma

and Ceylon there are 582 societies, future even more than we have in the fully organized in a national union, of- past, and we commend it to those who ficered largely by the missionaries of have not tried it.

the different denominations, tho na- Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has often tive Christians are very prominent been quoted as saying that the introin the local unions as well as local so- duction of the society into India "will cieties. hasten the conversion of the country to The Indian Endeavorer, edited by Christianity by a full generation." Rev. William. Carey, the great grand- The last year has been. memorable son of the famous missionary pioneer, for the Christian Endeavor forces in is said to be, with its illustrations and China, particularly because of a reletter press, the handsomest and one of markable convention in Ningpo, atthe ablest magazines published in any tended by eighty missionaries, and mission field. Christian Endeavor pa- hundreds of Chinese Endeavorers pers ;re also published in India in from all parts. There are now in three of the native languages, Hindi, China nearly 400 societies which have Urdu, and Tamil, and the conventions more than doubled their numbers in held, in different parts, are marked by the last two years, owing largely to the tremendous enthusiasm and genuine labors of the devoted secretary, Rev. spiritual energy. The Christian En- George W. Hinman. The most notdeavorers, often a thousand strong, able feature of the Ningpo Convention' march through the convention city, was the presence of the three leading with banners and trumpets and drums, officials of the province, who sat upon compelling non-Christians to ask what the platform with the missionaries and this new thing means-a question an- the other leaders. They were partict'tswered when the idol worshipers go to larly interested, it is said, in an adthe meetings to which they are quite dress by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, w~o sure to be attracted. spoke in the Mandarin dialect on "TJlte In a document recently received by Duty of Native Christians to their Emthe World's Union, signed by forty of . peror and Country." After he had finthe most prominent m.issionaries of ished, each of the Mandarins said a India, of all denominations, including few words, exhorting all to conform Presbyterians, American and English to the teaching of Christianity. "Do tongregationalists, Methodists, Bap- what your holy book exhorts, and you tists, English Wesleyans, Reformed, will not do wrong," was one of the United Free Church missionaries and official sentences. others, they say: On the last day of the convention Christian Endeavor has been on trial these Mandarins invited the mission- . for fifteen years in India. We know of aries and other guests to an elaborate .no interest better calculated to awaken feast, something unprecedented in th'e enthusiasm, stimulate activity, develop history of missionary work in China. latent gifts, promote Christian fellowship, Dressed in their official garb, the Man- in short to make a Christian what he ought to be, than the Christian Endeavor darins stood at the door, and took up Society when nourished an~ maintained the same position when the guests deon the principles that have given the so- parted, while the feast included such ciety so high a place in the Church of delicacies as birds' nest soup, shark's Christ. Our purpose is to use it in the

ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION

fins, bamboo shoots, meat dumplings being the well-known missionary writ- boiled in teal oil, and "The Three er of Okayama, Rev. J. H. Pettee,D.D. Genii," meat balls containing mutton, In Egypt there are 17 Christi~n En- pork and fish-all this, however, only deavor Societies, connected for the an interesting fraction of the many- most part with the United Presbyteri- course luncheon, which is significant as an missions. One of the largest socie- almost marking a new era in the rela-" ties in the world is atZerabi, on the tion of the rulers of this province to Nile, into which the native pastor has Christian missions. gathered 60 young men, 70 older men, Archdeacon MOlle, who for 44 80 150ys and 60 girls. It can not be said years has been an eminent missionary that in this society the young are sep- of the Church of England in China, de- arated from the old, or the sexes kept clared that this all-China Christian En- in separate folds, tho this is necessary deavor convention in Ningpo was "the .in some parts of the Orient.

most wonderful sight he ever wit- Some of the largest societies are nessed in China." Fuchau has long found in missionary countdes. The been the center of Christian Endeavor greatest number of Endeavorers con- work in China. In the American nected with anyone church is doubt- Board churches of this province are 78 less in the Baptist Temple of Philadel- societies, while the Church Missionary phia, where there are 14 such societies, Society Mission of the Church of Eng- each limited to a membership of 60.

land has 48. A thousand Christian The pastor, Dr. Russell Conwell, de- Endeavorers, we are told, met in Fu- clared that, if there were rooms chau last March and celebrated in that enough for the meetings, he would like ci'ty the establishment of the first to have 28 instead of 14.

Christian Endeavor Society in China The next largest society is found in t)Venty years before. Some of the Ahmednagar in India, where in one – p~oneer Endeavorers were there, and a church there are over 600 members, tree was planted on the site of the that meet in nine sections, each doing house where the first Endeavor meet- its best for the Church, and finding ing was held. special and important duties of its In Japan the society maintains a vig- own, as Dr. Robert Hume tells us.

orous life, tho there are less than Another society near the Stanley half as many societies as in China. The Falls on the Kongo, started with a war did not seem to have dampened membership of six, which in two years the enthusiasm of the young Chris- grew to 170, the attendance sometimes tians, for last year the Japanese Chris- running to more than twice that num- tian Endeavor Union set apart one- ber. Mexico has 133 societies, and tenth of its receipts for the soldiers. their last convention, as most others During the war several "Warriors' held during 19o5 in various countries, Families' Endeavor Societies" were was "the best yet." Tho the num- formed among the families of Japanese ber of societies did not materially in- sailors. An· interesting magazine, crease, they gained 25 per cent. in about one-third of which is printed in membership during the last year. In English and two-thirds in Japanese, is Persia, in the U rumia Plain, are 57 so- published monthly, the English editor cieties, while there are 8 or 10 more in

the mountains of Kurdistan, the total raising nearly $8,000 for church work number of members being something and missions.

over 2,000. Brazil, too, is rapidly be- The society has long been a recog- coming a center of Christian Endeavor nized power in the mission of the Lon- influence. Within two years the so- don Missionary Society of Samoa, cieties have increased 400 per cent., where a strong union exists. From and are now found in the Presbyterian, the missionary training-school many Baptist and Episcopalian missions, and Endeavorers have gone out to other is- in ten of the 21 states. The Brazilian lands, often risking their lives and suf- Christian Endeavor paper is the only fering martyrdom for their faith. This one published in the Portuguese lan- union has recently associated with it guage. the Endeavorers of the Ellice, Tokelau, Spain has about 50 societies, and and Gilbert Islands, all of whom owe maintains an admirable Christian En- their existence to the devoted young deavor monthly, while the work has' missionaries who have gone out from extended of late into the Madeira and the Malua Training School.

Balearic islands. This brief account does not cover the Some of the most interesting stories interesting development of the society of Christian Endeavor come from the in Madagascar, Turkey, West Africa, South Seas. In the Marshall Islands and many other mission lands where there is a society in every church, while it has made a beginning, but enough out of a total population of 6,092 in has been written perhaps to warrant the Loyalty Islands, there are now the hope and expectation that in its 1,988 Endeavorers, or almost a third second quarter century the movement of the whole population. They have may become a still larger factor in the set an example of generosity, too, by evangelization of the world.

FOR THE SALVATION OF ISRAEL THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CHICAGO, ILL.

Many years ago Franz Delitzsch The importance of this conference and other Christian men interested in can hardly be overestimated. It afthe conversion of the Jews, saw the forded an oppoptunity to discuss the desirability of a closer alliance of new and ever-changing problems missionary societies engaged in work which the missionary to the Jews among the Jews, and gradually the must face, while at the same time regular triennial meetings of the "In- optnlons were interchanged and ternational Jewish Missionary Con- friendships were strengthened. It ference" developed. The first and was a most representative gathering, second conferences were held at Ber- not chiefly of missionary w'orkers, but lin, the third at Barmen, the fourth at of representatives of missionary so- Leipzig, the fifth at Cologne, the cieties, twenty-eight of which (worksixth at London, and the seventh, on ing among the Jews) sent thirty-six April 24 and 25, 1906, at Amster- delegates. It was a truly internadam, Rolland. tional gathering, for societies of Eng- for them in times past, and the ex- . which will soon be opened in New pectation of a glorious future. Other papers were read by Pastor Bie1ing_ York, will pay especial attention to of Berlin, on "Jewish Controversy and this point. Christian Apology," and by Pastor von Harling on "The Training of On April 24 a remarkable public Workers in the Jewish Missions." If meeting was held in the new church. its writer had left the German line of This stately building bears upon one thought and had paid attention to -the of its pillars the tablet dedicated to needs of the rapidly increasing -num- the memory of Israel Da Costa, the ber of Jews who are escaping the great Dutch Hebrew Christian hisbondage of Talmudism, his scholarly torian and author, so thart there is paper would have proved of greater before the eye of every attendant a help t.o his hearers. The subject, continuous testimony to the power "Training of Workers," was one to and the grace of God to save the Jew which the attention of the American as well as the Gentile. The church people should be more and more di- was crowded, and the songs used rected. Hitherto many American were printed in three languages- Christians thought it sufficient for a Dutch, German and English-that all Jewish missionary to be a cOnvert should be able to unite in the praise from J l1daism, tho he was devoid of of God. As the voices mingled toall training for the work. While we gether there was no disharmony on acknowledge that the reception of the account of the different languages-a Holy Spirit is the firs't essential con- faint picture of the glorious day when dition for work among the Jews, or 'men of all races and tongues, Jews any other people, we thoroughly be- and Gentiles, shall sing 'together the lieve in the training of Jewish mis- praises of the Most High. The writer I sionaries for their difficult task. We took up the subject, "What Shall Wei believe, however, that the Institu- Do with Our Jews?" Rev. A. C. tum Judaicum Delitzschianum, in Adler, of Amsterdam (London J ews'i whose behalf Pastor von Harling Society), and Rev. Arnold Frank, of pleaded, puts unnecessary empha- Hamburg (of the Irish Presbyterian sis upon training in Talmudical knowl- Church), spoke of "Jewish Emigraedge. The modern Jew needs a tion and Christian Missions," and knowledge of sin more than the Mr. F. W. A. Korff (Dutch Society knowledge of the lack of logic and for Israel) discussed "The Relation religious feeling in the tradition of of the Christian Woman to Jewish the fathers, and in the training of Missions." The impression made Jewish workers, as in fact of all mis- upon the audience was great and, we sionary workers, much attention trust, lasting. The next day, as we should be paid to a prayerful and passed through the densely populated deep study of the Word of God, so Jewish quarter of Amsterdam, a that it can be used like the hammer number of Jews expressed their pleasthat breaketh the rock in pieces. Ve ure with the meeting and the adhope that the training-school for mis- dresses in the new church, altho the sionary workers among the Jews, addresses had dealt absolutely and clearly with the necessity of preach- ing the Gospel to the Jews.

FOR THE SALVATION OF

On April 25 a number of papers the Church of Scotland. The subject were read on most important practical was "The Importance· of .Mission subjects. Rev. S. H. Wilkinson, of Schools and the Best Way of their London (Mildmay Mission to the Organization." Both men are first Jews), and Pastor C. Wagner, of Co- authorities on the subjects, and both logne (West German Association for societies, whose work is directed by Israel), discussed "The Moral Defen- these men, have most efficient, well- sibility of Some of ,the Methods Em- .attended missionary schools among ployed in Jewish Missions." The the Jews in different parts of the delegates and mlsslOnaries would earth. Rev. Gidney gave three rea- . have liked a more definite discussion sons for the willingness of Jewish of certain methods used, instead of parents to intrust the education of a repetition of abstract principles on their children to Christian teachers: which all are agreed: I. That it is I. Jews attach great importance to our duty to be charitable to all needy education. 2. The general poverty of Jews and Gentiles. 2. That the giv- Jews leads them to accept charitable ing of ma,terial help is both harm- instruction for their children. 3.

ful and wrong when it is given either Many Jews have a secret leaning as a reward for conduct past or a toward Christianity.

bribe to induce a line of conduct fu- Two other papers on "Mission ture. The discussion was lively and Works Among the Jewish W omeli"

protracted, and all speakers con- were contributed by Rev. C. T. Lyp- demned the giving of money in any shytz, of London (Barbican Mission missionary meeting (sewing-school, to the Jews), and Rev. Isaac Levin- Bible class, preaching service, etc.), son, of London (British Jews' Soci- whether this giving is defended by ety). Both dealt withthe importance the workers with work done, or time of reaching Jewish women, who have lost by the recipients of the bounty, been much neglected in the past be- or with the plea of such dire distress cause the work seemed peculiarly that immediate relief is necessary. difficult. Mr. Lypshytz spoke espe- It was also brought out in the dis- cially against' some of the methods cussion that possibly the cause of the now used by the missionaries to draw use of questionable methods in mis- the women to the meetings in the sionary work is that the public, and missions, and called attention to the sometimes committees, demand regu- fact that the seed sown into the heart lar and encouraging reports 'from of a Jewish woman frequently bears the workers, else interest will lag, fruit in the lives of her children only.

and contributions will decrease. It was decided to publish all papers Two striking and effective papers read at the conference, together with came from Rev. W. T. Gidney, the an aroticle by the writer of this report secretary of the London. Jews' So- on "Jewish Missions in rgOO," as a ciety, and from Professor Nicol, the "Year-Book of Jewish Missions, 19OO- Convener of the Jewish Committee of 1907·"

MAN BEHIND MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of .. The Boy Prohlem"

Young ministers are the men be- etc., but it should be mainly filled hind the work of missions to whom not with the annals of local work, but an appeal needs ,to be made. The with the true hero-tales, the accounts older men are to-day in the great -of explorations and adventures, the churches and close to the great giv- stories of child customs in many ers. They have their own set ways lands, and all that will touch the of presenting the work of the King- sympathetic and romantic heart of dom, but the young men have the childhood. Pending the appearance future, they have-no ma,tter how of such an undenominational magabusy they think they are~the leisure zine, Over Sea and Land, Wellspring, and the ability to do certain very Forward and such papers are hungry distinctive and much-needed tasks. for just this kind of material. There is also a need, which nobody con- There are great gaps in the litera- nected with the boards has time or ture of missions. Except for Mr. experience to supply, of missionary Trull's booklets, there is hardly any exercises, more dramatic than the missionary material sui,table to use ordinary concert exercise and rein the Sunday-school, and despite qutrlng some study and a little the flood of Student Volunteer books, handicraft, in which children may in there is only one that is usable in a proper and sympathetic way repthe Junior grade. Text-books are resent the lives of mission children. wanted at once. There is also a "How a Missionary Came to Bear's great dearth of missionary biogra- Camp," published by the Congrephies written in a way to interest gational Woman's Board, stands children. The life of Paton is al- nearly alone in attempting to sU,Eply most the only one. We need lives of this need. Then, too, where is tIiere Livingstone, Jacob Chamberlain, Bish- a piece of fiction that adequately op Hannington, Booker Vashing- represents the foreign mission staton, and Doctor Grenfell, written as tion life or the career of the misbriskly and illustrated as well as the sionary? Where is there a concise juvenile lives of our President? and and interesting account of the relamilitary heroes. We need accounts tion of home missions to American of the Moravians, the China Inland history or of foreign missions to Mission and of London City Mis- science? sions, made as interesting as were Charles Carleton Coffin's books on In the same way almost every de– American history. There is a crying partment of literature offers an unneed fora Missionary Review of the mined field to the young men who World for 'young people. It should love the Kingdom, and for those have some of the attractive features who will work patiently with the of the English magazines of the children there is an opportunity by same grade: puzzles. postage stamp a wider circulation of what they exchanges, personal correspondence, do to win the teachers' ,blessing, "the stars that shine for ever and to take as the representative of the ever." American Board the Honorable and Reverend and Doctor Peter Parker, The art of missionary preaching the maker of "The Open Door in is, in some ways, distinct from that China"; as the spokesman for the of other- preaching, for the sources home missionary work, Marcus and the appeal are not quite the Whitman; General Samuel Arm- same. In another view it is simply strong was the representative of the an enlargement of the preacher's American Missionary Association, power, for if a man has the spirit of and Manasseh Cutler and Rufus the Kingdom all his sermons will Putnam together stood for the Edunave in them the spirit of the King- cation Society. The historical and dom or the spirit of missions. If social approach opens a larger door- such a man never preaches distinct- way. There is a mine of information ly missionary sermons all his preach- to be quarried out and shaped in the ing will give missions its integral writings of Dennis and Speer upon place in the Christian thought. Still the theme of Missions and Social it is helpful to take up as a separate Progress. Whoever talks on Japan matter the preaching about the mis- talks on missions, and the story of sionary work of the Church. Huss and Bohemia, of the Wal- densesand Italy is as fascinating There are several ways of ap- and as direct. proach in preparation for such sermons. There is first the biographical The picturesque approach willnot approach. This method of teaching be neglected. The westward flight missions which is so effective with of the Indian, the relation of the dischildren never loses its validity with covery of gold to missions in Caliadults. The stories of those who fornia and Alaska, the work of Jacob cared even to the giving of their Riis, the way Doctor Grenfell found lives stirs those whose own giving Pomiuk, the story of missions in the must be self-sacrificing. Living- Philippines-all these are suggestive stone and Zinzenc10rf and Cyrus ways of relating human life to the Hamlin, tho dead, may yet speak missionary interest. through our lips. It is not always necessary that the missionary heroes Current events will often suggest should stand by themselves. Sup- a way of showing how the King-dam pose one is preaching a series of is involved. To-day it may be the sermons on "The Soldierly Spirit in work of the Y. M. C. A. in the Religion," it does not lessen the in- Japanese army or its relation to the fluence of James Chalmers to yoke canteen in our own; to-morrow it him with General Charles Gordon may be the relation of the missionand Godfrey of Bouillon. It is often ary to the African slave-trade or the possible to make appeals for denom- bearing of home missionary work inational boards baE'-ed solely upon on the admission of New Mexico as the lives of great men who ·have a State. The discussion as to the represented them. In speaking for acceptance of Rockefeller money by the Congregational Boards in a colleges and mission boards is not series of addresses I found it helpful to obscure the real needs of educa-

tion or the need of our giving our ity with that of Hamlin? What own money, without taint, if pos- more thrilling theme than: "The sible, to God. Woman at the Cross and the Wo- man without the Cross" ? What No opportunity comes more often more inspiring subject than -a com- than that of making the patriotic parison between the Children's Cruappeal. In the home work this is sade and the Young People's Misalways to the front. The freedmen si'Onary. Movement of to-day? ' are a national as well asa religious problem. The city is a problem that These suggestions are chosen betouches the citizen who is or is not cause they are for the most part the a Christian. The question of immi- lines which have proved helpful to gration comes home to the philan- me. They are the sort· of thing that thropist as well as to the church we can all do. Those who try will member. The very use of the'funds never dread preaching about miswe give is conditional by these ques- sions, and their people will never tions. dread to have them. Next to the command. Thou shalt love the A fair statement 'Of the results of Kingdom with all. thy heart, the. the study of Comparative Religion second great commandment of miswill not show that all religions are sionary preaching is: Thou shalt not as good as our own, even for the be dull. By use of these means no people who profess them. A de- one need be dull. The whole world scription of the breakdown 'Of Hin- of liter·ature and current reading duism, of the new movements in may be put under tribute for this Mohammedanism, of the decay of topic. The need of digests of infor- Shinto will make powerful exhibits mation for special subjects is evias tb the need of the Gospel. dent, however, and here is where the very work of preparing missionary Literary subjects are not without sermons will tend to create literamlsslonary meaning. "The Man ture we need. Without a Country" may be discussed as a home missionary docu- Thus this discussion which began ment. An interesting study may be with the child, closes with the adult made of the relation of Robert Louis giver and the pastor preparing ma- Stevenson to Missions. Such a mov- terial for all the gmdes from the ing book as "The Long Day" may child to the adult. Many things be 'summarized for the sake of the have been suggested, but they are light it gives 'On the moral needs of all practicable and they need be the city working girl. Missions done only one at a time. When, in may be exaited by visits to a number one ·and another pastorate, they are of great cities, with or without the brought to pass, we shall have the stereopticon. Constantinople, Prague, days spoken of by Joel, the old men Pekin, and New York or London are dreaming dreams and the young men good subjects. seeing visions, and the Spirit poured out on all God's servants and hand- There is also the approach by maids, until the grea't and terrible comparison. Is it irreverent to com- Day of the Lord come. pare the journeyings 'Of Paul with those of Living-stone or his ingenu-

DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR *

BY W. R. MOODY, NORTHFIELD, U. S. A.

Our first impressions of Labrador while still another, an Eskimo from were to be made under the best con- the far North, was convalescent and ditions. Tho our trip had been for waiting for the small mail boat to four days through almost continuous take him home.

fogs, these had now melted, and the Later in the afternoon we were to sun shone brightly with all the see our friend in a new role, that of warmth of an Indian summer day. foster parent. An orphan child, left It was also Sunday, and the Labra- to his care, had marr.ied recently and dor man is a strict Sabbatarian. Thus in a neighboring hamlet set up her were combined the best physical and own home. Here we were taken to moral conditions under which to re- call and see for the first time a Lab- ceive first impressions. rador cottage. The neatness of the The chapel at Battle Harbor is home spoke well for the training a Church of England mission, and in the hospital where the young the service was a strange combina- housewife had worked, and remains tion of informality in outward ob- in our memories a striking contrast to servances, while 'conserving at the many other homes we were to see same time the deepest sense of rever- later.

ence. As we entered the chapel, A service in the evening and later which was capable, possibly, of seat- a social half-hour at M!'. Croucher's ing two hundred, there were already house closed the day. Mr. Croucher, gathered a small congregation of who is a merchant's agent, had two about forty. Perfect silence reigned, Welsh schooners ih port loading and there was no whispering, which codfish for the Mediterranean trade.

so frequently detracts from the prop- The skippers of these schooners were er sense of worship in the few mo- both from the districts in Wales ments preceding the opening of a where the great revival was experi- service in many of our own churches. enced last year, and it seemed strange Our stay in Battle Harbor was to hear from eye-witnesses of that to be short, so no opportunity was lost work in far-away Labrador.

in seeing the work in its various Early the next morning hurried branches. The afternoon afforded preparations were made to equip the an opportunity of visiting the hos- Strathcona for the fortnight's trip pital and meeting another of Dr. . north to Indian Harbor, where the Grenfell's colleagues, Dr. Simpson, most northerly hospital under Dr.

who, with Mrs. Simpson and a Grenfell's care is located. This hos- trained nurse, was in charge of the pital, which mini§ters chiefly to the station. In Labrador, as elsewhere, transient colony of fishermen who there are the same afflictions that come to Labrador only for the sum~ medical science has to deal with at mer's "catch," is closed in the win- home. One patient, a boy of six- ter months, and this was one of the teen, had the day before undergone chief objects of this journey.

the amputation of his leg above the On boarding the steamer we found knee, owing to the ravages of tuber- her to be a staunch little auxiliary culosis in the joint, for the curse steam yacht of about ninety tons of Labrador is the same dread disease gross. She carries a crew of seven, of our crowded tenement districts. An- and in addition· to the hospital bay, other patient was a very serious sur- with its three swinging bunks, has gical case; another a fever case; accommodations for two extra pas- • Condensed from Record of Christian Work. Mr. Moody and his friend, Mr. Glen Wright, of New York, went at Dr. Grenfell's invitation npon his hospital ship~ 'The Strathcona, on a trip to I.abrador. in the antumn of '9"5.

sengers. She was built in r899 for ter with hardly enough to eat and this special work, and for the past no means to procure clothing. To six years she has done service as a such needy people ~coming of Dr. floating dispensary, an ambulance to Grenfell meant clothing with which the hospitals, a temporary floating to meet the fierce attacks of a bitter hospital, a magistrate's court (for Dr. winter's cold. Grenfell is a justice of the peace), and a "freighter, carrying provisions to Long before the last interview had the hospitals and to needy families concluded, night had closed in and the coming under the Doctor's notice. journey was not to be resumed till early dawn. Night sailing along the In equipping the Strathcona we coast, even by the mail boats, is not noticed quantities of sacks of old frequently resorted to, except under clothes, which the Doctor. directed his the most favorable conditions-namesecretary to store in different places, ly, clear moonlight and smooth seas. according to immediate or more re- Thus we soon became accustomed to mote need. We wondered to what associating the rattle of the winch use these would be put, but had not and anchor chains with the breaking long to wait. Leaving Battle Har- of day and the first summons to new bor at ten o'clock Monday morning, scenes and activity. we steamed tiIl about one o'clock in the afternoon to a little land-locked The succeeding days revealed to us harbor. There were only a half- various phases of Doctor Grenfell's dozen little cottages visible, but soon work, with the emphasis now upon the steamer was besieged with people. his labors as a missionarv, then as lo- A chapel or school was to be built cal magistrate, again as philanthropist, for the dozen children in the hamlet, or finally as a physician.

for which Dr. Grenfell had brought The chart room of the Straththe lumber. This was the subject of cona is in itself suggestive of Dr. a long discussion, and, after much Grenfell's varied ministries. One of talk, the lumber was carried ashore the first objects one's eyes rest upon in fishing boats. Meantime, patients is a row of dentist's forceps that are came to see the Doctor. It was a in frequent use. In the corner are strange list of ailments and stories of gun cases and boxes of shells, for the ills to which he had to listen. The Doctor is a keen sportman, and it is uncouth descriptions of symptoms due to his prowess that his larder' is were often humorous, but only too well stored with game. Upon a shelf often strangely pathetic. It might be are his books most in use, among only an attack of indigestion that which I noticed, in strange associawould readily yield to simple treat- tion, "The Justice's Manual," Denment, or it might be that ',:ell-tale ney's "Death of Christ," "The Other cough that had been growing worse Side of the Lantern," by Sir Fredersince "last winter," and only too ick Treves; "St. Paul," by Frederick clearly indicating pulmonary tuber-' Myers; "The Diseases of Children," and "The Castaway," by F. B. Meyculosis. er. Interspersed with these were sci- And here in this first village we entific works and surgical treatises with unpronounceable names, while learned the secret of the large bun- medical journals and religious publidles of old clothes. Icebergs and cations filled a rack on one side. fields of broken ice had crowded into the little bay during the summer in In his medical work it must not be such a way as to spoil the "catch." supposed' that Dr. Grenfell has only to To these Labrador men the, fish keep office hours and receive patients "catch" is all that they can count up- in his cabin. Many a tediolls trip he on, and to fail in that means utter has to make to see those too sick to destitution. Here were families facing come to him, and he greatly enterthe rigors' of all almost Arctic win- tained us one evening by recounting .

WITH DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR

his winter's experiences, when, with clothing in indescribable confusion.

dogs and sledge, he made profession- On a window-shelf were the remains al tours, covering hundreds of miles, of a meal, and the small cook stove in the severest weather. had heated the place to. an almost We joined him on one visit to a unbearable degree. Filth, slovenliness, patient that will long be remembered. and general laziness characterized the A half-breed, whose name betrayed place. None of the family could Scotch descent, had come to a port read or write, and here they simply in which we had anchored for an lived from month to month, eking out hour, and piteously pleaded for the a miserable existence.

Doctor to come and see his wife. On examination, the patient was She had had a hemorrhage of the found to be in a less serious condi- stomach, and they were consequently tion than at first was indicated, and greatly alarmed. The visit meant after leaving some simple remedies, steaming five or six miles up an arm Dr. Grenfell had a search made for a of the bay and then landing and walk- Bible, from which he read the twen- ing across a neck of land about three ty-third Psalm, and then offered a miles wide. On reaching the bay, it simple prayer. This was a. type of was already dark and the half-breed Labrador family, which is ('nly too procured a ship lantern with which general, we fear, and tho we saw to guide us along in a very indistinct some homes of natives that were trail. There was something strange- clean and tidy, it was the exception, ly weird in the experience. Behind and not the rule.

us six miles distant was the little Whatever Dr. Grenfell undertakes harbor with its score of inhabitants, he enters upon with enthusiasm, while before us the hleak and barren whether mending his Eskimo canoe, hills stretched away for hundreds of or kayak, or devising means to sup- miles before another human habita- port a blind man; whether operating tion could be found. Truly, Labra~ upon a peculiarly difficult case or dor is a lonely place, and with a preaching to a handful of fishermen.

scant popUlation of 4,000 natives It is always the same energetic, un- along its thousand miles of shore line, ceasing activity which makes itself the vast interior remains not only felt. This very characteristic, when uninhabited but even unexplored. directed against evil-doers, has made Our tramp that evening led through Dr. Grenfell feared and in many in- marshes and over rough and rocky stances unpopular. But among the stretches to a wretched hovel, a com- best element in Newfounrlland and bination log and turf hut, about four- Labrador he is respected and es- teen feet square on the outside, with teemed. A magistrate in Newfound- two small windows and a door to go land informed us that Dr. Grenfell's through which the average man would presence upon the Labrador had made have to bend low; only one room it possible to insure steamers, where, finished-or rather unfinished-into 'previously, the L10yds refused to the rafters, and in one corner a board take any risks, owing to the frequent partition, about five feet high, dividing wrecks which seemed suspiciously one side into two divisions or stalls, indicative of barratry.

in each of which was a rough bU!1k. One of the last 'services we saw Th~ family consisted of a man and Dr.. Grenfell render was a peculiarly his wife, or "old woman," as he en- s<d one. A poor fisherman had died dearingly termed her, a boy of about at the Indian Harbor hospital, and eighteen, another of ten, and a girl of for some time the remains had been about seventeen. In this one room kept preserved in salt, awaiting the they all ate, slept, and lived, and return of the schooner which was around the walls were hung cook- to take him back to Newfoundland. ing utensils, food, boots, guns, and For some reason his comp~nions had . It,

failed to come, and as the hospital thank god but my husband is very was to be closed for the winter, it bad now i got to stay up with him was necessary to inter the body at and all the charldren is very porely once. The writer and his friend vol- to with oqr throut' and sorse about unteered to dig the grave in the little then the baby is a lette! better but burial plot. This was no easy task, he seems worse this evening i am for beneath the four inches of moss sending you to puppins and a galen there was a hard formation, almost as of red berries i hop you will get them dense as a macadam roadway. And all 'rite Dear sister i am a fraid we even when the grave was deep enough to receive the coffin it was will see a very hard wenter this half full of water. wenter if we gets over this sickness but i know the lords well be don he It was a strange funeral proces- kows what is best to with all Dear sion that conveyed the poor fisherman sister i we must not feat but it "eems ' very lonely and hard to be alone to his last resting-place. Three fish- when sickness is in house so good / ermen, with the writer, acted as bear- by Dear sister plase excouse my bad ers, while Dr. Grenfell preceded the writing and spelling and peaper so bier. As the coffin was lowered into wishing hapy Winter and a long life the grave, the solemn words of the from your lonely frind." Episcopal Funeral Service were read, and in the presence of the small. body At Indian Harbor we left Dr. of men the remains were entrusted Grenfell to return by the Reid' to the earth. All the surround- Newfoundland mail boat, Virginia .ings, the difficulties attendant upon Lake. Up to this time we had digging the shallow grave, which, come in contact with only those who even then, had become a watery one, lived in Labrador, but now we were left a strange depression upon us all, to see representatives of that larger and there seemed to be a special sig- class who come each year from nificance in Dr. Grenfell's words as Newfoundland to spend the summer we turned away: "It's like old Lab- months, returning to thj;':ir ·homes in rador. It won't even give a fellow October. The number of these a decent resting-place." No, Labra: fishermen was variously given from dor gives nothing to anyone, and 20,000 to 24,000. They are a more whatever of value is taken from her progressive, intelligent class, and like the "liveyers," they shared the same shores is at the cost of pain, pri- strong virtues of courage and envation, and death, not only of fear- durance, but I fear they also share less and hardy men, but only too the same weaknesses.

often of women and even little And what of the future of Labrachildren. It is a cruel land, relent- dar? The sparsely settled comless in ·the fury of its storms, treach- munities make the establishment of erous in the hidden dangers of its schools difficult, but nothing short shoals, and grimly fierce in its bleak of education is going to lift the and cold moorlands and barren rocks. people of Labi-'ador to a higher level of living. – They are naturally relig- The following letter, addressed to ious-especially in outward o'bservthe nurse at Indian Harbor, tells the ances-but true piety is not so evitale of many a lonely home in Labrador: dent. There is stric.t Sabbath observ- ance and often sectarian zeal;' but "bluff head september the 22 Miss profanity and immorality are far too commonly met with. The work sister wiUiams Dear friend i am Just Dr. Grenfell is doing ,and the plans writineg you thoes few lines to let he has in view are the one hopeful you Know that we are all very pore- prospect for, the coast of Labrador. ly at preient i have been very eld sine com home with a sor trout and a bad heid i am a lettel better now

FROM ANNUAL REPORTS OF THE

MISSION BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., MUANG NAN, LAOS, SIAM Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) On the last Sabbath in October, Buddhism in Nan province invited the Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., received missionaries to show stereopticon picinto the church six adults. He says: tures at the chief temple of the city. "Would that I could make you see and The Gospel story was told to an audihear, as I did, the gesture and empha- ence of more than 300, mostly Budsis of one, a grandmother, who has dhist monks. The head priest has also been very active in the worship of been reading the New Testament spirits, as in reply to a question she which was given him. said, 'Of course, I have cast off the spirits. Why should I not? I have Nan dispensary seeks to dispense taken the great God as my refuge and the Gospel as well as medicines. The mean to serve Him all my life.' " physician has prepared some small leaflets, on one side of which are direc- The widow of the first Laos Chris- tions for the use of the most comtian died during the past year, at the age of eighty-eight. Her husband, monly used medicines. The reverse Nan Inta, became a Christian in 1868. side contains a little tract, telling of She was at first very hostile to Chris- the universal disease-sin-and of the tianity and used to turn her back on Great Physician who will heal all who him when he entered the house. Later come to Him. These leaflets are given she yielded to the influences of the out to all who come for medicines. Spirit and became a most earnest Christian. A son and a son-in-law Rev. Henry White has charge of a were among the first Laos ministers, field four days' journey from north to and two other sons are elders. south, and eight days from east to west. As the touring season is practi- Dr. McGilvary, seventy-eight years cally limited to about four months, it of .age, in speaking of a trip to an out- is no simple matter to keep in touch station, says: "The roads were the with this wide field. One means emworst I ever traveled. In one irrigat- ployed he thus describes: "A specially ing ditch I rode back and forth, al- fitted' evangelistic worker, in most most swimming in places, seeking a cases a church elder, is appointed as point where my horse could climb the the medicine man for a community. bank. Finally, after a super-equine Besides selling medicines, these men effort, we poised for a moment in are vaccinators and colporteurs comequilibrium, uncertain whether we bined. Necessarily they must return would gain the bank or tumble back to the city to give the doctor an acinto the mud. You can imagine my count of their work, handing over the relief when the good horse really did receipts and receiving a fresh supply of medicines. While here they supply scale the bank." us with the latest and most interesting "Why 1 You can talk 1" was the news of their entire locality; for, in- deed, these men know conditions as surprised remark of a young woman few others are able to know, and that who came to visit one of the mission- 'great day' alone will reveal the full ary ladies in Nan. Upon inquiry it fruitage from the seed sown by them." was learned that she had been given To the Lakawn Girls' School, which to understand by her friends that mis- the younger boys were allowed to atsionaries "talked a different way." She tend as day scholars, came the son of seemed much surprised that she could the Siamese Commissioner. This in understand and be understood. preference to attending the govern- ment school in the city. He influenced Rev. David Park, of Nan, reports several other boys to attenri, while his having received a by no means common invitation. The chief priest of

mother showed her interest by making of common medicines. As they go several gifts to the school. about the country, they continually come in contact with the sick. To be Some years ago Chang Kum, a able to use even the simplest remedies member of the Lakawn church and a will increase their power for doing teacher in the girls' school, was mar- good, as wen as their opportunities for ried to a likely young man of a Bud- presenting the Gospel message. dhist family. They lived happily together for nearly two years, then he During rice planting season an epiwent to the bad and no longer wished demic among the cattle caused the loss to continue the marriage relation. His of many buffaloes, the Laos plow wife had to leave him. Later their lit- steeds. One of the elders of Lakawn tle daughter was taken ill and given church lost seven out of eight. Two up to die; but the mother's faith, as died one Sabbath morning while serstrong as her love, clung to the life of vice was being conducted in his house. her child. Her prayers to God were A crowd of neighbors came asking to constant, and finally assumed the form buy the meat. The elder told them that of a vow, "0 Lord Jesus, if Thou wilt he did not buy nor sell upon the Lord's heal my child, so near to death, I Day, nor did he think it right to sell pledge to Thee the sum of ten rupees." diseased meat; therefore he had the Christ healed the babe, and one Sab- carcasses dragged away and buried. A bath morning during preaching ser- surprised neighbor asked, "What sort vice, the ten rupees, wrapped in pa- of a man are you? Don't you love per into a neat roll, came into the money?" The elder replied, "I love church offertory. God more than money, and my relig- ion teaches me that to do what God Dr. J. W. McKean writes: "During commands is life." Such preaching of the Gospel is eloquent. the Rast year we made the experiment of producing our own vaccine. The Christianity is cosmopolitan. Of the Lord prospered the attempt and our eight received into the Christian Christian men vaccinated more than church in Kentung, one was a Hindu, ten thousand children. These men are one a Kiin or Kentung Laos, one a required to come into the hospital for Lii or Laos from further north-east, a session of three days' instructian and five were Laos from Siam. each month. They were given repeated instruction in the art of vaccinating, A man came to the missionaries in which when properly done is not so Kentung inquiring if they could save simple a matter as it might appear to him from guilt incurred through cotpan ordinary observer. They were also mitting adultery while still a Buddhist instructed in the Bible and in evange- monk, a sin which according to Budlistic work. At the close of each ses- dhist tenets is without possibility of sion the men were furnished Scriptures, tracts, etc., for their work, as well as salvation. When assured that' Jesus with vaccinating outfit. At the begin- could save him if he was penitent, he ning of each session they reported on asked, not how much the missionaries the religious aspect of the previous would give him to become a Christian, month's work first, and later reported but how much he would have to pay on their vaccinating success or failure. to learn the way of salvation. Apparbne-half of the receipts go to the vac- ently the way was too easy, for he cinators and one-half to the medical never came back. work. In this way our vaccinating work becomes a form of self-support- Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chieng Rai, ing evangelistic work of great impor- has, at the request of the government, tance, which we hope will grow in overseen the laying out of Chieng Rai power and efficiency from year to year. into streets and the draining of a large It is hoped to further enlarge their part of the city which heretofore has usefulness by training them in the use been a malaria swamp and tiger jun- gle. Christian carpenters, under Dr. Briggs' supervision were called upon

r906] REMARKABLE CHANGES IN NYASALAND

to build a house for the Crown Prince. "yVe are thankful to God for the expe- With hundreds of sawyers and coolies rience of the year and glad that our to help a fine building was finished in lot has been cast thus."

five weeks of six days each. That i& Dr. McGilvary notes a gradual "hustling the East" truly. change toward Christianity in the ma- Thus writes Rev. W. C. Dodd, jority of the people with whom he D.D.: "Never such opportunities! We comes in contact. It is the exception gladly give about half our time since that we can get up an argument with the completion of the new chapel to the strongest Buddhists. Our Chri>l- preaching, either in the bazaar or at tians find the same true. A leading our own house, by day or by night." man remarked t<;> Dr. McGilvary, not The goods of Dr. and Mrs. C. H. long ago, that it was a remarkable Crooks arrived in Pre last year two fact that when even an ignorant man months after they did. For seven became a Christian he soon became months Mrs. Crooks saw a white so expert in argument that those of woman only four or five times. Dis- the other religion could not answer couraged? This is what they say: . him.

REMARKABLE CHANGES WITNESSED IN NYASALAND IN TEN YEARS * BY MR. R. D. y'MINN, BANDAWE Workers in the Livingstonia Mis- tho not free from imperfections, sion have seen changes which illus- it is the best there is, and we are trate the power of Christ and His thankful for it. Gospel. Health is better. The people have There are changes in the country. spread out in all directions as a re- Civilization marches on apace. Per- suit of peace following the Gospel. haps four times as many steamers are on the Zambesi and Shire as There is consequently less crowding twelve years ago, when the journey and a more extended cultivation. had frequently to be made in small The raiding days are over; cattle, boats. Now there is a line of fine becoming more numerous, keep the steamers, with excellent food and long grass down, and so lessen the comfortable accommodation. Rail- number of mosquitoes and the ways are slowly creeping up from amount of fever. We have better Port Herald, on the Shire, to Blan- houses, and ideas of how to live, tyre, and from the Victoria Falls, on what to eat, and what to put on. The the Zambesi, toward Tanganyika. average missionary is to-day a much There is an increase in the white more effective agent than formerly. population, and a great improvement in the quality of the individual, There are changes in the natives, a growing public opinion, a healthier too. When traveling inland twelve moral atmosphere; in some quarters years ago, one found the tribes less a distinctly Christian atmosphere ; and less clothed, and the Tonga nowhere, perhaps, more evident than round Bandawe worse in this respect among the employees of the African than any nearer the coast. To-day Lakes Corporation, a company one of the sights of Bandawe is on a which is more and more a power for Saturday afternoon to see the. beach good. British government is thor- crowded with people washing their oughly established everywhere; and clothes for the Sabbath. To the ser- vices the men turn out in white and other suits, and the women in all the • Condensed from United Free Church Record.

colors of the rainbow, but chiefly in English. One difficulty lis to get white clothes, with waistbands of b.ooks translated quick enough.

red or blue. Red clay and oil have They clamor for books. The time gone out of fashion; soap and water ?as come for a literary department and clothes have come in. III connection with our work.

There is a steadily growing well- There is a spirit of tenderness and being among the people. They J.ived helpfulness mostly new to the Afri- in miserable huts, slept on mats on can. Life was cheap in the old days, the clay floor, ate their food off and there were a carelessness and coarse baskets or leaves on the callousness in the presence of suffer- ground. Theirs was a thriftless, im- ing. Now, willing hands and tender provident, hand-to-mouth, day-to- hearts are generally found ready to day sort of existence; indeed it was help in time of need. The people dangerous for anyone to try to bet- have seen how carefully, tenderly, ter himself. New wants have been unwearyingly the medical men have created, and there is growing effort dealt with the suffering ones; and and ability to supply them. Almost now the spirit of Christ is beginning everywhere they are building them- to manif~st itself in them also.

selves larger, stronger, more com- Customs low, immoral, cruel, have fortable houses, making bedsteads, passed away, or are going rapidly.

buying spoons and dishes; and some The burying alive of slaves and have even such luxuries as chairs and wives at the death of a chief, the tables. They have an abundance of killing of twins, the poison ordeal food-stuffs; and from time to time tne raiding of helpless tri'bes, th~ new plants have been introduced, kidnapping, buying, and selling of such as rice, various fruits and vege- the unprotected, the tribal wars, tables, and recently cotton. There have ceased; the vile dances, beer- is an ever-'increasing number of drinking- parties, have disappeared in trained artisans, clerks, teachers, some districts, and in others are etc., whose abilities command larger greatly lessened; superstitious be- pay either at home or farther afield. liefs, polygamy, etc., are declining The great need is the esta'blishment everywhere.

of some indu"Stry to keep the people If we sought for numbers, we at home; the bulk of the young men could easily get them- It has be- must go long distances for work-to come fashionable to be connected Blantyre and the coast, or to the with the Church. The bulk of the mines and agricultural districts of !<;Jl1ga tribe, for example, want to Southern Rhodesia. This is not the Jam the classes or to be baptized.

best thing for the people or for the The missionaries find it well-nigh country. – impossible to overtake all who There is a large reading and writ- come forward seeking to be exam~ ing public-some 33,000 scholars in ined. But it is not numbers we seek.

the mission schools, and in connec- The figures we have to show (some- tion with Bandawe last year 6,800 thing under one thousand baptized on the roll. Some thous:ands have adults, and something over one thous- already passed through the schools. and candidates for baptism at Band- The native mail has grown; letters awe) are comparatively small-small go to and come from all parts of the when compared with the great figures Protectorate and Rhodesia, and even shown bv such missions as that of the more ·distant lands. They buy all Church Missionary Society to U gan- their books, which consist chiefly of da; but they are not the measure of portions of Scripture, hymn-books, our work or of our ·success. The "Pilgrim's Progress," catechisms, whole people has been permeated by and school primers, in the vernacu- the Gospel, raised, more or less, by lar, and Bibles and school books in the power of Christ.

EDITORIALS

THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE olic circles, and a new movement in Paul Sabatier, who wrote that clas- his favor will no doubt become a de- sic, "The Life of Francis d'Assisi" cided factor in the new Church life.

is likely to write as a seer of the Some other abbes, notably Dabry, modern movements in the French Lemere, Nla~uydmeetn, Houtin, RDoeyl,ahhaayve~ and even like Le Rep~blic. In his new book on "Sep- recently wntten works so liberal in aratIOn of Church and State," he tendencies as to lead the Jesuit Pater treats: (I) The origin of the crisis; Portalie to exclaim, 'This is the end (2) the present status of the Catholic o.f Catholicism!' But these are only Church in France; (3) the conse- slgns of a new Catholicism developquences of the rupture of the Con- ing within the old Church of France. cordat. It is not dogma which has We have no reason to look for a new destroyed the Church of Fcroamnpcre~hebnu­t p.oIitics. We quote a few heresy or a schism. Awllhothotshei~kanthtie- Slve sentences: * clerical or Protestant, ."!o . sum up the' whole present new turn of affairs will bring new cnSlS 11l a word, France is now recruits to their side are completely breaking not only with the Church of mistaken. Something more organic Rome, but with all churches. The th~n all th~s is taking place, some- crisis reaches back in its roots to the tfung that hes deeper than the move- Catholic reactionary tendencies dur- ment of the 'Fonner Priests.' Prot- ing the seventh decade of the last estantism has no reason to believe century. Pope Leo XIII. hae! advisee! France will as a consequence become the Catholics to come to an under- more. Protestant. Le Roy anq the standing with the republic, but they new Journal called Demain, go much refused and would be more Catholic further than Protestantism, He de- than the head of the Church himself. ~lares: 'The mere idea of it dogma One result is that there are not two IS an offense to 11S. At bottom I do parties,.but two entirely contradictory my o,,:n thinking, and no authority conceptlOns of the world and of life; can thmk for me.' Demain asserts: and such a struggle the world has :Catholic France is constantly becom- never before seen. On the one side mg less and less Christian. It will the ultra-Assumptionists with the fa- indeed preserve its religious form'

mous 'Croix' as their belligerent ex- but the baptized vessel is daily losing ponent, and also what they call 'the more and more its spiritual and eth- good press'; on the other, the De- ical contents. The Christianity of n;ocracy, more ane! more aggressive France must sever its connection with SInce IS70, and insisting upon popu- all reactionary tendencies. in the in- lar education that is both obligatory tellectual and also in the social and and non-religious. France has con- political departments. The crifical eluded that the people have been spirit has found its way into all thoroughly deceived by the eler,icals. spheres of thought aInndoulrifee~tiamnad­ nothing can resist it True, the clericals are not the Church tion every truth that is demonstrated but this distinction the people at to be such is an orthodox truth.' " large do not make." Sabatier concludes: As. to the consequences of the ab- "If among these priests and freerogatlon of the Concordat, Sabatier thinkers a prophet with overflowing predicts: heart and flowmg speech should arise "Abbe Loisy, the protagonist of a then we wi.ll all see in this country modern type of theology and of an an awakenmg of faith which has evangelical life in the Church has never been seen elsewhere. It will be met with great favor in many Cath- something greater than even the Ref- 'It From the Lite'rary Digl'St. ormation of the sixteenth century."

INDIA AND THE GREAT PENTECOST friends with America, and send their g'he week of prayer observed for sons here to be educated, to engage India has been followed by large in- in mercantile pursuits; to go to our crease of blessing, particularly at schools and colleges-but they must Kolar, where seven weeks of most stay at home; and only Japanese perfruitful meetings are reported; also mitted to come. The result is, we at Bankura, beginning among the are playing directly into the hands of girls at Raghunathpur, Manbhum dis- Britain and Germany, who are glad trict. In a bazaar at Kurseong, of the estrangement between this where two thousand were gathered, country and China. Dr. Smith has the people frequently heard the Gos- had an interview with the President, pel, and crowds followed the evangel- before whom he has laid the exact situation. Every friend of justice and ists and fought to get the books they opponent of mal-administration hopes had for sale, throwing money at them something tangible will be the outto get the preference, and exhausting come. the whole stock in an hour.

In Guje-rat the work goes steadily TH~ CHINESE· COMMISSIONERS IN on. Af.ter ten weeks of meetings, BRITAIN over three thousand orphans have been reached, and over four hundr~d At the Chinese Legation, shortly profess to have accepted Christ. Also since, these representatives of the at the Kaira orphanage. Celestial Empire received a deputa- tion of forty prominent men repre- OUR INJUSTICE TO CHINA senting about a score of missionary Before the Presbyterian Union, at societies, including such men as Sir its March meeting, Rev. Dr. Arthur T. Fowell Buxton, Sir Andrew Win- H. Smith, missionary of the American gate. Albert Spicer, M.P., Dr. Monro Board to China, spoke of present Gibson, and Dr. Timothy Richards.

conditions and prospects in the em- The address, presented to Duke Tsai pire. He wittily remarked of some Tseh, as head of the commission, ex- people that they "were willing to plicitly stated that the object of Chris- abide by the law of God until they tian missions is distinct from that of could find something better." He foreign governments and commercial portrayed the Chinese as superior to enterprises, and is simply the raising the Japanese and remarked : "Yet we of China to the highest ideals of welcome the Japanese here to our Christianity. Sir Andrew Wingate schools and colleges, to Annapolis then presented, on behalf of the Bible and West Point, to be clerks, mer- Society, splendidly bound copies of chants, artisans, scholars, everything the imperial edition of the Wenli they choose: yet exclude -the more New Testament and the Queen's highly valued Chinese; not even a Jubilee edition of the English Bible.

scholar, a statesman, can come here In reply, Duke Tsai Tseh acknowl- to engage in industrial pursuits: the edged that the interest of English treaty gives both certain privileges, missionaries in China is a sign that virtually denied by the officials ad- the whole British nation is well dis- ministering. the law; who on their posed toward that country.

arrival at the Pacific coast send them MONEY AND MISSIONS out of the country.. The acquisition of the railway-grant to Hong Kong Mr. J. Campbell White, of Alle- by a United States syndicate, and the gheny, Pa., lately told six hundred selling of it to Japan, Dr. Smith de- young people_ of the Interdenomina- clared to be an offense to the Chinese tional Missionary Conference a val- government, arousing deep resent- – uable thing or two about the relation ment in Peking anel among the peo- of money to religion: "If the Chris- ple. The Chinese would gladly be tian Church in America could be

brought to give one postage' stamp, about "giving something to the per capita, a week, to foreign mis- poor.". Yet He who had' no money sions, it would give $10,000,000 in a to gIve, gave incessantly – gave year. If one carfare, a week, $50,- labor and prayers and tears and 000,000; if one dish of ice cream, a the touch of healing and the word o~ week, $100,000,000; if the equivalent sympathy, gave instruction, help, of one hour's work at the rate even comfort, blessing-made the affiicted of the most unskilled labor, $150,- to be consoled, the mourner to re- 000,000. We now give $7,000,000! joice, the sinner to find forgiveness, Giving should be recognized as part the weak to earn strength and the of worship, and it is a 'shame' not desponding to sing and hope. He to bring up children to give to the lived not to gather but to scatter, not Church. The head of the house to get but to give, not to receive but might as well do all the praying as to impart. Everyone who knew Him all the giving." was blest or might have been; for MOTIVE IN GIVING virtue went out of Him to everyone that touched Him in faith, or with When we advocate giving, let us desire for blessing. We mayall, like not forget that this Divine art of Peter, say: "Silver and gold have I impartation has no necessary connec- none, but such as I have give I tion with money-with the amount Thee. In the name, of Jesus Christ given, the multiplicity of .the objects of Nazareth, rise up and walk."

given to, or the ability to give money George Milller, when for months laid at all. One may be a great giver aside from active work, learned that and have all the blessedness of a gen- when incapable of any other service, erous and cheerful giver, who has he could pray, and, as he said, fight not any money to bestow, or whose the Lord's battles on his knees.' To every penny is more than absorbed those who believe in a personal devil in keeping starvation away from a and in the personality of demons- family of little ones or poor sick, that a war is perpetually going for- aged parents. Giving is to be esti- ward between the powers of Dark- mated not by the amount bestowed ness and the Sons of Light-prayer or the objects of our bounty, but by may serve to turn the tide of battIe the motive and spirit -of the giver. more than any other one form of Love, not wealth, is the treasure out resistance to evil and cooperation of which benevolence draws for its with good, Satan and his hosts prob- ministries, and God reckons our giv- ably fear a praying saint more than ing according to our receiving and any other form of foe. Prayer brings our ability and cheerfulness in im- God into the fight-to bare His right parting. No man ever gave as Christ arm and wield His sharp sword. We did, yet He had not where to lay His may work and war in the flesh and head. We have no intimation that He , be really helping the dev,il while we ever had a penny of His own. Even suppose we are doing valiant battle His tribute money was supplied by a for the Lord. But when we pray in miracle, found by Peter in the mouth the Spirit we are not tempted to con- of a fish. We have, therefore, no fidence in the flesh; we cast our- intimation that He ever gave a penny selves in helplessness upon the mighty.

. to even the most destitute, and the God of omnipotence; we hold Him to , ,nearest hint we have that He ever His promise, to marshal His hosts connected money with His ministry to the war. Thus both giving and of mercy is when we are told that praying in their truest meaning are His disciples construed His words the' heritage of all the servants of to Judas, "What thou doest, do God and none are so poor as to be quickly," as a possible direction unable to serve God and man.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Presbyterian Missions in the Philippines An Episcopal C&thedral in ManUa A visitor to these islands says: "One evangelist is as much of a pacifying A few weeks since was laid the force as a whole company of constabcorner-stone of the Cathedral Church ulary." There has been a rapid inof St. Mary and St. John, Manila. crease in converts of the Presbyterian Over 1,000 people, including Ameri- Mission, whicq in five years has recans and Filipinos, were present at ceived over 2,000 communicants, 1,200 the ceremony. Official life was rep- being the fruit of the past year's work. resented by Governor-General Ide, The church in Manila is to have a Admiral Train, General Bliss, and large building very soon. other heads of government departments. On the platform with the Scripture Translations for Filipinos bishop were clergymen representing the various other American missions Rev. Eric Lund, having now comat work in the islands. The Rev. pleted the revised edition of the New Mercer G. Johnston, rector of the Testament in Visayan, turns his atcathedral congregation, made an ad- tention to the Old Testament, at the dress upon the fulfilment of Isaiah's same time directing the translation of prophecy concerning the coming of the New Testament into the Cebuan Christ and traced the development of dialect, the work being done chiefly His Kingdom. The cathedral will by competent native assistants. probably be a year in building, and is to cost $100,000, given by one of Progress in New Guinea Bishop Brent's Massachusetts friends. The following extract from the offi- Methodism in the Philippines cial report of the resident magistrate for Western New Guinea (1905) will Methodism has finally pushed its be read with interest: "Much of the way to the northernmost province of spirit of unfriendliness, and even hosthe Island of Luzon. The advance tility, shown to the mission by the nahas been made up the valley of the tives of the division during the past Cagayan, which drains the provinces five years, has passed away, and proof Cagayan and Isabe1a. The Rev. vided the efforts put forth are not re- Ernest Lyons with a native preacher laxed, good results should follow. visited many of the valley towns last Many of the villages where a short August, preaching and distributing time ago the missionary was scorned Bibles and tracts. On this tour of are now anxious to obtain the services inspection, conditions were found so of a teacher. To show the amount of encouraging tlut after the next trip, earnestness with which the native is in November, Filomeno Galang, the taking up his religious beliefs, the innative preacher, was left at Aparri, habitants of two of the Western vilthe key city of the valley. Mr. lages have during the year subscribed Lyons returned to the Cagayan val- the sum of £405, for the purpose of ley in February, and held meetings in erecting buildings for holding religwhich the people showed great eager- ious services and for school work. ness for the Gospel. When the invi- Four other villages have subscribed a tation for membership carne, justices total of iII4 13s. 6d., and propose to of the peace, members of council, increase this to an amount sufficient clerks, and school-teachers joined. Al- to defray the cost of a building at each together 182 united with the Church. place. One interesting feature in. the Exhorters are now at work in Tugl1e- matter of the erection of these buildgarao, Ilagan, and other valley towns ings is that the timber to be used is to farther soufh. be procured in the country, and the carpenters employed are Papu~ns." Needs of New Guinea message : We expect to meet our Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and pledges just as we have always done. valleys of the interior, the mountain Mrs. Robbins had fled from a doomed ranges and broad plains, are all as house; it was easy to picture her open to the missionary as Port Moresby when the first missionary landed prostrated. Not a bit of it! As is her there in 1873; and there is no mission- always prompt habit, on the day it ary for them! Thousands ready for was due and not a mail behind, her the Gospel, and no Gospel for them. monthly communication arrived in Only little strips of coast-line have New York, unexcited, without exlight; all the rest the darkness of clamation points. It is not surprising night. Much land to be possessed, that many people went insane in but few to go up to possess it." those days of consternation. We know that such calmness and The Gospel in New Caledonia strength, as have been given to our friends, belong only to those whose The Paris Missionary Society is do- hearts have long rested on the Eter- ing evangelizing work in this forlorn nal God and who have long been region with two missionaries and sev- saying, 'Therefore will not we fear eral native Christian teachers from the tho the earth be removed.'''

Loyalty Islands. The island was long a mere convict settlement, and the The Revival in Philadelphia wretches brought nameless vice and The Mission in Philadelphia closed degradation to the native tribes. amid general rejoicing, after three Bible Circulation in Samoa months of victory. Thousands of professions of conversions have been Writing from Apia, Rev. J. W. enrolled; thousands of revived Chris- tians have been started to do personal Sibree, of the London Missionary Society, asks for a further consignment work; and fires have been lighted in of 2,500 Samoan Bibles, and reports many churches in Philadelphia and that the German governor has granted the surrounding district. permission to import Bibles or educational books free of duty. Mr. Sibree The crowds which tried to gain enhas remitted $1,410, representing the trance to the meetings during the proceeds of sales of Bibles in Samoa closing days were such as have rarely during 1904. been seen in Philadelphia. On the last night that both men and women AMERICA were admitted it is estimated that not less than 10,000 people came, tho San Francisco Disaster and Missions Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian only 6,000 could be admitted.

and olfler churches were destroyed in A prominent leader of the Presby- San Francisco. The Chinese missions terian Church has been so aroused and numbers of other institutions that he has begun the custom of hav- shared a similar fate. The Woman's ing a prayer-meeting with the em- Work of the Presbyterian Church ployes in his office each morning be- says: "At ten o'clock on the morning fore beginning the day's work. The of the earthquake, some half dozen of six or eight people in the office meet the Presbyterian women were assem- together for ten or fifteen minutes; bled at the Mission Home in San first a brief passage of Scripture is Francisco, arranging the removal of read, then everyone present recites a the Chinese girls. Amid personal verse of Scripture, and the service losses and with their churches laid closes with two or three brief prayers.

low, they have since been carefully Another feature has been the send- following up the ends of such busi- ing out of "Revival Bands," as was ness as pertains to the close of the done in Wales, and as is now being fiscal year. From Mrs. C. S. Wright, done in India. These are composed the president, comes the undaunted .of about half a dozen converts and others whose hearts are aflame with Another assembly in the interest of fervor. They take the Sunday morn- missions, which shows which way the ing service in city churches, telling wind is blowing, is the Pocono Pines the story of their conversion and how Assembly. This is on the same lines they are leading souls to Jesus Christ as the Winona gathering last year-'-: by personal work. A few weeks ago a a conference of forward movement group of b~siness men visited a Pres- leaders (men) of the Presbyterian byterian church, and gave such stir- Church. It is to be held on Septemring testimonies that over fifty peo- ber 4-7 at Pocono Summit, Pa. We ple declared they would try the plan shall be pleased to answer further of speaking to some one each day inquiries in regard to any of these about accepting Christ. conferences.

Summer Missionary Gatherings Missions and Newspaper Enterprises Missionary work at home and A syndicate of dailies in the United abroad holds a prominent place in States and Canada has commissioned many summer assemblies and the op– William T. Ellis (one of the editors portunities for mission study and the of the Philadelphia Press, and also a hearing of missionary addresses is in- member of the editorial staff of The creasing year by year. The student Westminster), a trained investigator, assemblies are held in June, under "to go abroad with the avowed purthe direction of the International Y. pose of telling with the utmost frank- M. C. A., at Northfield, Mass.; Lake- ness, in popular form, just what he side, Ohio; Lake Geneva, Wis.; Ashe- finds foreign missions to be doing or failing to do; how they work and in ville, N. c., and Gearhart, Ore. These what conditions; and the sort of men and women who represent the Ameriare all strong missionary centers and can churches abroad. His tour, bemany volunteers join the ranks of the ginning at San Francisco, will include army of Christ ~n preparation for Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the foreign service. Philippines, Ceylon, Burma, India, Egypt, Persia, Syria, the Holy Land, The summer school of the Worn, and Turkey in Europe."

en's Foreign Missionary Societies The Reformed (Dutch) Church Centennial will be held at Northfield, Mass., July 16-23. This has already proved a most helpful school of methods for the work of women's societies. This The centennial of the General year they are to study "The Island- Synod of the Reformed Church in World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. America was celebrated in the Col- The general conferences at North- legiate Reformed Church, at Fifth field, Winona, Ind., Ocean Grove and Avenue and Forty-eighth Street, New elsewhere also have many missionary York, June 6-13. It was in session addresses by men an-d women of the all day each day, except Sunday and first rank. Saturday afternoons. This is the One of the most important and in- lOath anniversary of the Synod, and fluential gatherings is that of young the 278th of the Reformed Church.

people at Silver Bay~ Here gather, Up· to 1772 the Church had been July 20-29, secretaries and other of- . subject to the ecclesiastical authori- ficers and leaders of young people's ties of Holland, but in that year the work. These conferences have _al- American Church was made inde- ready proved very effective in in– pendent and self-governing.

creasing the missionary interest in According to the last annual re- local churches. '- This year -similar port, the Reformed Church had 649 gatherings are to be' held at Lake, churches, 704 ministers, 62,623 fami- Geneva, Wis. (June 26-July 4), Ashe- lies, a total in communion of I I 6,668, ville, N. C. (June 29cJuly 8), and and 763 Sunday-schools. It has 97 Whitby, Onto (July 9-I5). foreign missionaries-21 in China, 30

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in India and 16 in Arabia. There are etc., is to withdraw from such secular 273 mission stations and outstations, affairs. The reason alleged is, that where missionaries or native preach- hitherto the foes of the Latter-day ers live, and there are 373 native men Zion were so strong and fierce the and 187 native women who are sinews of war must needs be provided, trained preachers or teachers of the but now it is possible to turn to loftier Gospel. There are three theological concerns. If now, in addition, these seminaries-New Brunswick, this "prophets" and "apostles" will pro- State; Western, at Holland, Mich., ceed to let politics a-lso alone, a vastly and tbe Arcot, Palmaner, India. The better day will soon dawn. Synod boasts of two colleges-Rutgers and Hope College, at Holland, A Record Year in Baptist Missions and numerous preparatory schools. The Baptist Missionary Union is Rev. Donald Sage Mackay was able to report that in the foreign field elected president and Rev. S. M. the number of additions to the Zwemer, D.D., of Arabia, vice-presi- churches last year was the greatest dent of the Synod. ever known, being 15,621 in heathen lands, and in Europe 6,965 more, a Six Calls for Aid total of 22,586. In Burma alone the native Christians now number 53,500; In a single recent issue the Congre- .so that, verily, Judson's toil and pain gationalist calls attention to no less were a magnificent investment. than 6 specific and urgent cases of need in the home work among the Presbyterian Union and Missions foreign-born. In one city the "Armenian Church can have no Sunday- One result of the reunion of the school because it can not hire a house. Cumberland Presbyterian Church It can not even sing at its church serv- with the Presbyterian General Asices, because it must meet in a room sembly of the Northern Church will underneath another service for an- be to unite mission boards of the other race. Syrians in Brooklyn have former with those of the latter organized a Congregational Church Church. This will mean a saving of and are knocking at the home mission- money ancl energy for the work of ary door, at present in vain. Greeks the Kingdom. The Cumberland on the lower East Side of Manhattan Church has 1,600 clergymen and have also organized, and have stood in 190,000 communicants. Its missionthe same secretary's office with strong ary headquarters have been in St. appeal. At Hunt's Point, north of Louis and it has supported 30 men Harlem, where Long Island Sound and women missionaries in Japan, begins, another application comes, be- China and Mexico. They have only cause of the population pouring in. A about 900 communicants on the for- Finnish congregation meets in a eign field and spent annually on mis- Bronx store and waits a solution of its sion work about $15°,000. This situation. An Italian Church, near work will soon be controlled by the Pilgrim Chapel, Brooklyn, among 50,- Board of the Presbyterian Church 000 Italians, will be gJ.acl eve!) to get a (North) in New York. private building to serve as a home for the social and industrial work amici The Missions of One Church the crowded population." The Presbyterians (North) sustain Reform in the Mormon Church work in these IS countries: West Af- rica, China. Japan, Korea, India, The report is abroad, and appears Siam, Laos, Syria, Philippines, Mexto be based upon fact, that after exer- ico, Brazil, Chili, Colombia, Guatecising from the beginning despotic mala, and Mexico; with a total of 137 control in all business matters, such stations and 1,663 out-stations, or as owning much real estate, managing 1,800 points on the globe where the railroads, trading concerns, theaters, Gospel is preached to the heathen. In

this work are employed 858 American ing out in the cold night without missionaries, including 280 ordained even a tent for shc1ter.-Spirit af men, 60 "medical men, and 21 lay men, and 294 married and 176 single wom- "~1issians. en missionaries and 27 women medical missionaries; and 2,357 native Signs of Revival in Brazil workers, including 172 ordained missionaries, 504 licentiates' and 1,681 Mr. J. D. McEwen, of Orobe, Baother workers, making a total of 3,215 workers. At these stations there are hia, Brazil, writes that there are signs 432 organized churches having 56,915 of a great revival in Brazil, and other communicants and contributing to all South American countries. There is purposes last year $198,159. To these a readiness to hear as was never seen churches there were added on exam- before. At the reques't of the men ination la~t year 8,691 converts, which there has been preaching at noon and is an increase of 18 per cent., while some who never attend wanted to the Church at home increased by con- hear. That antipathy, so evident a few versions only 6 per cent. years ago, to hearing or attending a Gospel meeting is rapidly giving way. A Self-Supporting Lay Missionary Of one particular conversion he says: "Coming down to the coast the other One can be a missionary without day, a farmer of some considerable being a clergyman. Six years ago importance stopped here. He said: 'I want to thank you for the great favor Edward J. Knapp, a lawyer in New you did for my brother-in-law, Major Dourado, at Par de Pilao, a small vil- York, heard Bishop Rowe tell about lage some thirty miles from Orabo. the Alaska work and the difficulty of You stopped over at that village one procuring suitable missionaries. He night as you went up to Meerrode offered to -go anywhere the bishop Chapeo selling Bibles.' Some time becared to send him, and to provide all fore I had spent a most delightful his own expenses from money he had evening with the Major and his fammade and saved. Four years he ily. I sang hymns, read and explained served at Rampart, on the Yukon the Bible, and told many of my ex- River, where he gathered about him periences while traveling in the ina large native congregation, won terior, and in the morning I sold Bitheir confidence, helped them in num- bles, and gave him a present, for his berless ways, and did his best to pre- noble hospitality to myself and camavent some of the white men of the rada and horses-a handsome Bible. place from selling liquor to the In- The man went on: 'That Bible proved dians and defrauding them of their a great blessing. The major read it rights. Later when no one else constantly after you left him, and also seemed willing tG go to Point Hope, read it aloud to his family and villain order that Dr. Driggs might come gers, who looked up to him. But my back to this country for his furlough, brother-in-law was taken sick recenthe offered to go there; so Bishop ly, and died very suddenly. At the Rowe sent him to the far north. In last hours his neighbors came in, ac- July, 1905, he started for home, but cording to the Romish custom, and when Archdeacon Stuck told him had candles in their hand to put in how he needed a companion on his the hands of the departing friend. journey this winter, Mr. Knapp But he shook his head, and took in agreed to go with him. N ow they one hand the Bible that always lay are visiting mining camps and Indian villages to hold services. He knows near by and clasped it to him, and all about the hardships of missionary life in Alaska, for he has traveled with the other hand he pointed up to many hundred miles over the snow God! He trusted in the Bible, the trails, driving a dog team and sleep- ¥ord of God, and in God only as his full salvation, and ample light for that hour. The major had taught the people of Jesus, made a deep impres- ciety's receipts have risen nearly sion, and the whole family of the £13,000. The home contributions to major, his wife, his brother, his two the Wesleyan Missionary Society sons and their wives, are all convert- show an increase of £r ,Sao. The re- ed, and the rest of the village are turns of the Baptist Missionary So- most of them seeking after the light ciety show that its supporters have that the major had, which made his increased their gifts by from £5,000 very face to shine in the dark hour to £6,000. The Church Missionary of death.' " Society reports a magnificent income of £382,000, which is no less than Presbyterians in South America 146,000 above the previous year's record total. All this looks in the right The first mission permanently es- direction, altho, considering our un- tablished was in Colombia in 1856. exampled commercial prosperity, Barranquilla was opened in 1888, there is little to boast of. Nearly Medellin in 1889, Caracas in Vene- every missionary society is suffering zuela in 1897. Two Colombian from a deficit, in spite of its growing churches are reported and 184 mem- resources. Deficits, however, within bers. Brazil Mission was planted by reasonable limits, merely show that Simonton, a great missionary, in 1859. the work abroad is succeeding, and First preaching service in Portuguese therefore expanding. As Sir Anwas held with closed doors in a third- drew Wingate told a meeting in the story room on a central street of Rio City Temple last May, "Deficits are de Janeiro; 2 Brazilians were present silver trumpets, sounding an advance. and by the third meeting there were Deficits are answers to our prayers." 7. Church organized in 1862. The mis- -British Weekly. sion extended over the States of San Paulo, Sergipe, Bahia, Parana, and A New Departure in Anglicanism Santa Catherina. Interesting Christian history was developed at many The great need of reform, increasplaces which are no longer under care ingly felt, takes practical shape in of mission, as Brotas and Botucatu. creating a Representative Church Among strong men who did this Council, which assembled at the work were Blackford, Howell, Len- Westminster Church House, under ington and, especially, George W. the presidency of the Archbishops of Chamberlain (thirty-six years), a Canterbury and York. Thirty bishgallant pioneer. Chili Mission was a ops were present. The Council is to legacy from the American and For- consist of three Houses. The House eign Christian Union in 1873. It com- of Bishops wiII be composed of the prised 4 stations and less than 100 Bishops of the two Convocations of church-members. There are now the Canterbury and York; the House of same number of stations and 14 the Clergy of the delegates to the churches, having a membership of two Houses of Clergy of those Con- 690, of whom 153 were added last vocations; and the House of Laymen year. of the members of the two Lay Houses of these Convocations. Sev- EUROPE eral attempts to postpone the definite constitution of the Council met with Outlook for British Missions failure.

It is of good omen that most of A Year of Bible Work our great foreign missionary societies have been able to announce an in- The output last year of the British crease in their income for the past and Foreign Bible Society was nearly year. Contributions to the London 6,000,000 volumes, or 33,000 copies Missionary Society have advanced more than for the high-water mark £17,000, as compared with the pre- of 1904. The grand total up to the vious twelvemonth. The Bible So- present time is 198,515,199 copies.

In Johannesburg 53 different transla- sion schools at Streatham Common, tions were asked for by purchasers, London, was an especially attractive and 52 supplied; the application that and interesting feature of the meetcould not be met there was from an ing. Icelander. In Winnipeg, Bibles and portions in 42 languages find a ready Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel sale. In Japan and China the sales were last year double what they were The annual meetings of this wellin 1904, and in Russia the circulation known work among the Jews of has only once been exceeded. Nine London were held in the fine Mission hundred colporteurs are scattered House, 189 Whitechapel Road, on over the world, and 670 Bible-women April 30. Mr. James E. Mathieson, are also supported by the society. the great lover of Israel, presided as One colporteur was beaten senseless usual in spite of his fourscore years by a mob in Bolivia; another was and one, and several well-known serillegally arrested in Portugal; and in vants of Christ took part. Mr. David Turkey colportage would have been Baron, one of the two directors of legislated out of existence but for the the society, had returned for the protest of the British ambassador. meetings from the southern shore of the Mediterranean, where iII health London Jews' Society had forced him to spend the winter. Tho not strong yet, he was able to The annual meeting of the London give a most interesting address, in Society for Promoting Christianity which he dwelt upon the peculiar dis- Amongst the Jews was held at Exe- couragements and encouragements of ter Hall on May 4. Almost one hun- the work. While he acknowledged dred years old, the society looks back increased spiritual darkness _among upon many years of faithful and most the Jews, he also called attention to successful service in the vineyard of their willingness to hear the Gospel. the Mister. Its converts are num- In proof of this willingness he cited bered by the thousand, and they are the good attendance at the meetings found in all parts of the earth and in London, and especially the open in all conditions of life: Many of its doors and hearts which he met durown missionary laborers, many mis- ing his last missionary journey in sionaries among the· heathen, many Eastern Europe. The reports and clergymen of the Church of England, speeches of the other workers were and many men prominent in other likewise encouraging and hopeful. spheres of life have been led to Christ through the instrumentality of the Progress in C. M. S. Work London Jews' Society's laborers. From the summary of the 98th re- The Church Missionary Society report we record that the society em- ports that the number of adult bapploys 221 agents in almost fifty mis- tisms reached 10,433 last year. Of sionary centers of Europe, Asia, Af- these, 4,355 were in Uganda, and 2,- rica, and America. The missionary 180 in India. A Japanese judge has schools, 10 in number, provided been baptized by Bishop Fyson. The Christian education to 1,817 scholars Hausa Mission rejoices in the conin 1905, and many of the children version of two able and zealous Mowere baptized and confirmed with hammedan mullahs, well read in their parents' consent. The work of Arabic literature, who have given the 21 medical missionaries of the so- convincing evidence of true change. ciety is of utmost importance, and On the Indian frontier an Afghan the hospital at Jerusalem, tho opened mullah has been led to Christ by a only a few years ago, is in urgent Christian farmer, and was to be bapneed of enlargement. The singing by tized on Christmas Day. A yeIIowthe Hebrew children from the mis- robed and long-bearded Hindu de- votee, who used to distract the wor-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ship of the little congregation in the roo Roman Catholics, and about 120 heathen town of Tinnevelly by his are Protestants. There are about 50 noisy drumming outside, and had to teachers. The college has 40 acres, be "moved on" by the police, was with 14 buildings, including hospitals baptized in December in that very and a training school for nurses.

church. The baptism of a Brahman student in the Noble College was ac- Spiritual Awakening in Damascus companied by the same distressing Cheering and encouraging new~ opposition and hostile devices that comes from the missionaries of the marked the early baptisms fifty years Irish Presbyterian Mission at Damasago, but not accompanied, as in for- cus. An interesting spiritual movemer days, by the emptying of the ment has been going on for some college-for 'Christian ex-Brahmans time among the pupils of the Jewish are not now uncommon. and the Gentile mission schools. A Good Cheer for Austrian Missions Rev. Franson, an American minister, Rev. A. W. Clark writes to the visiting foreign mission stations in American Board that from a friend various parts of the world, held some in Scotland he has received a gift of meetings in Damascus for the deep- $60,000 for the erection of a mission ening of the spiritual life. He ad- building in Prague. A Gospel Hall dressed the senior pupils in some of is proposed to accommodate 800, to- the Presbyterian schools, as well as gether with Y. M. C. A. rooms. A several public meetings held in the· similar gift was recently made by the church, and a deep impression was same person for a similar structure made. The senior pupils of the J ew- in Vienna. ish boys' school attended, and two of .

Rhenish MissiODa17 Society them were brought to an open con- fession of Christ, while all were In the missionary magazine of the deeply moved. Then a general spirit Reformed Church in Holland we find of inquiry came over all the boys of the following interesting figures con- that school, and many came to the cerning the work of the Rhenish So- teacher to have the ~Scriptures exciety in Sumatra, Borneo, and Nias: plained to them, so that it became ap- There were employed IOI European parent that the Spirit of God was at missionary workers, and 55 ordained work in their hearts. At the same and unordained native workers, 432 time with this awakening among the native teachers with 118 native assist- Jewish boys, distinct avenues of apants. There were 58 stations and proach to Jewish men, hitherto al- 291 out-stations, while 17,068 chil- most unapproachable, were opened, dren received Christian training in and Jewish men asked direct!y for 350 schools. The number of mem- the services of a Bible reader. An bers (baptized, but unconfirmed) is equally encouraging spiritual move- !02,I35, with 31,500 communicants. ment is taking place among the boys ASIA in the Gentile boys' school at Damas- Beirut as a Center of Light cus. One of the Moslems was deep- The Syrian Protestant College, of ly touched, and the lads· made a little Beirut, was opened in 1866. Its aim meeting among themselves twice a is to educate the Syrians and those of week for Bible reading, prayer, and the adjacent countries. It is a mis- to hear short religious papers written sionary college, but not connected by one or two of their number. In with any board. Last year there were the Gentile girls' school a similar 750 students: 90 Armenians, 60 movement is going on at present.

Greeks, 150 Egyptians, but the ma- Thus long, patient, devoted, and jority Syrians. There are about IOO prayerful sowing of the seed of the Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, 300 be- . Word among Jews and Gentiles at longing to the Greek Catholic Church, Damascus is being rewarded.

Inroads of the Gospel Upon Islam vert. Here is the son of one, volun- tarily preaching the Gospel as taught In a recent address Rev. S. M. him by his father I-C. M. S. Gleaner. Zwemer, a missionary in Arabia, named these among the victories al- The Mukti Pra)'ing-bands ready won by the Cross over the Crescent: The Bible has been trans- The Mukti Prayer Bell, Pandita lated into every language of the Mo- Ramabai's magazine, has a stirring hammedan world, while the Koran account of some of the fruits of the speaks only to those who can read wonderful revival that has recently Arabic, or only one-fourth of the visited the school. About 700 of the Moslem population. The Beirut girls and women have devoted them- Press has issued more than 1,000,000 selves to prayer and Bible study, so portions of the Arabic Bible. A large that they may go out as living mesnumber of books especially intended sengers of the truth to the surroundfor Mohammedans have been pre- ing villages, singing Gospel hymns pared in all the languages of the and reading the Word to the people. Moslem world. Apostacy from Islam The' work is systematized so that no longer means death, fanaticism about 60 go out daily, and the girls has decreased; in North India nearly whose turn it is meet the night be- 200 pastors, catechists, or teachers, fore, or in the early morning, for a are converts or children of converts long, preparatory prayer-meeting. from Islam; and there is scarcely a Ramabai asks all Christian people to congregation in the Punjab which pray continually for these native does not have some ex-Moslems, while workers, that their faith may not fail. thousands of the same class are Ramabai has had it laid on her heart receiving education in Christian to pray definitely for all the missionschools. In Sumatra and Java more aries living in India, and the Christhan 16,000 converts have been or- tians working with them. The Mukti ganized into churches. Even in praying-bands are interceding for Arabia villages which a few years more than 29,000 individuals by since could not be safely visited by name. They have an additional. list the missionary now welcome his ad- of all the English officials and solvent. diers.

Other Converts from Islam Work for India's Women . The Rev. H. J. Smith, of Aurang- The British Zenana Bible and Medical Mission has no fewer than abad, in the Deccan, now at home on 40 centers in India, where it employs sick leave, wrote on February 28: 153 missionaries and assistants, 169 "Two young men, who occupy inde- Christian teachers, nurses, etc., and pendent and secular posts, are volun- 96 Bible-women. In its 58 schools tarily giving themselves for preach- and institutions there are 2,290 puing and discussion work for Moham- pils, as well as 191 women and girls medans on three evenings in the in orphanages, etc. The workers week, in the Urdu boys' schoolroom have access to II,308 zenanas, with in the Cantonment bazaar. One of 3,090 regular pupils under Christian these young fellows is himself a Mo- instruction; the Bible-women visit hammedan convert, and the other is 1,874 viliages. At the society's hosthe son of an old Mohammedan moul- pitals and dispensaries at Lucknow, vi, baptized many years ago at a Benares, Patna, Nasik, Ajodhya, and Church Missionary Society station in Jaunpur, there were recorded last North India. With regard to the year 1,240 in-patients and 24,323 outlatter, you can refer to- him as an patients, while the attendances at the argument to the contrary when any dispensaries numbered 71,560. one tells you that there is no such thing as a good Mohammedan con-

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

High Honors to a Missionary to the front. Colleges and schools and organizations to produce and cir- The Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal of culate Christian literature have to the First Class has been conferred on face fresh conditions. The friendly attitude of officials and literati opens Dr. J. c. R. Ewing by King Edward up wider spheres of influence and evangelistic effort. Since 1B90 Prot- VII., in recognition of many services, estant missions in China have nearly especially in connection with his trebled their forces, while the im~ chairmanship of the Earthquake Re- proved conditions of residence and lief Fund. This is one of the high- travel in the interior invite a great est honors the government can be- new forward movement. stow, and yet the Hindu and Mohammedan journals say: "The medal The publication of the proceedings itself gains distinction by being asso- may be expected to bring vividly beciated with the name of our good Dr. fore the Church of Christ the mar- Ewing." velous progress which has already been made, as well as the extent of Christian Endeavor in India the field yet to be occupied. There will also be afforded a fine oppor- At a recent Endeavor convention, tunity for forming an opinion as to held in Allahabad, 613 societies with the true nature of the change which 25,000 members were represented. is passing over the Chinese people, Delegates were gathered from all and there will be a discussion of the parts of India; from Madura, 1,500 problems confronting mIsSIonaries miles to the south; Daska, in the and all reformers in the Far East. Punjab, another 1,000 miles ·to the The gathering promises to be most northwest; Barisal, hundreds or miles important, and we hope that no diffito the east; Bombay, far to the west, culty will be experienced in raising and the intervening regions. The the funds which friends in America Church of Scotland, the American and England are asked to contribute Methodists, the English Baptists, the toward the necessary expenses. Rev. English and American Congregation- Dr. G. F. Fitch, Shanghai, is treasalists, the American Reformed and urer. Presbyterians, the Christians, and the Church of England were the princi- A Forward Movement in Shanghai pal denominations which had delegates present. Madrasis, Bengalese, In December, 1905, an informal Punjabis, Marathis, Sikhs, Hindis, conference of 12 leaders of missions Scotch, Irish, English, Americans, having Christian work in Shanghai, Canadians, Australians, and New met to discuss the need of a spiritual Zealanders formed the audience. It forward movement. They decided was a striking illustration of the in- that to be most effective this should terdenominationa,1 and cosmopolitan be conducted by Chinese. Various constituency and hold of Christian members consulted with their Chi- Endeavor. nese associates, with the result that the Chinese clergymen and other The Great Shanghai Centennial Christian workers met daily for ten days at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. to The Centenary Missionary Confer- pray about the matter. ence, which will meet at Shanghai May I, 1907, will celebrate the com- It was finally decided to invite Dr. pletion of the first hundred years of Y. S. Li and the Rev. B. D. Li, of Protestant mission work in the Ce- Suchou, to visit Shanghai after the lestial Empire. Momentous changes N ew Year. Three thousand confeshave taken place since the last Con- sion and prayer cards were distribference in 1890. The growth and uted to Chinese Christians, and on development of the native Chinese February 13 meetings began which Church have brought new problems

were strictly limited to Christians. treated as ordinary coolies, and the For eleven evenings, in the midst of head of the family was furious over constant rain, an average of prob- the matter. I think he was the real ably 200 church members assembled instigator of the boycott." at the London Mission and Presbyterian churches. Dr. Li addressed W. S. Allen, of Canton, thinks the the missionary prayer-meeting, and situation very serious. He says: his statement that the lack of spiritual power among Chinese Chris- "The principal element in the agitians was largely due to the same tation is the Chinese newspapers, lack among foreigners, who are the which have progressed wonderfully, instructors and leaders of the Chi- and are at last alive to the general nese, was received by an audience situation of affairs throughout the conscious of its truth. world and becoming a powerful weapon. It is foolish to say that the Mr. R. E. Lewis writes that Dr. boycott or the reform movement in Li's last meeting was largely attend- general is weakening. It is just beed, and for two hours there was a ginning. I think the whole trouble stream of prayer, testimony and con- could be compromised by allowing fession of sin. The Yokefellows the coolies access to the Philippines Band at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. and Hawaii." planned a series of meetings for English speaking non-Christians. These It is also said that one feature of have just closed, having been ad- the national movement is the estabdressed by Mr. F. S. Brockman on lishment of a Chinese independent four evenings. Audiences larger Christian Church, the plan being to than have ever been crowded into the oust all foreign missionaries. rooms listened; two after-meetings were held with about fifty inquirers, A Chinese Presbyterian pastor of whom twelve publicly expressed from San Francisco is said to head their purpose to be Christians. Some the movement at Shanghai, where of these were men of prominent $10,000 has been subscribed for the families, and will have opposition organization of the Chinese indeand temptation to face, but all of pendent Church. those who definitely decided had been in past years students in Christian A Message from Missionariel in China colleges, but had made no open confession of Christ.-Chinese Recorder. The following letter has recently been sent to' the members of the for- The Chinese Boycott and Missions eign mission boards and societies in all Christian lands, and is signed by William Hancock, for thirty-one twenty-two missionaries of various years resident of China and Com- boards with missions in Shanghai: missioner of Customs, who arrived in America in March, says of the sit- "The students are the most inuation in China: fluential class in China, and hereto- fore they have been also the most "The principal causes of the unset- conservative. There is no better intled condition are the dissatisfaction dex of the change which has come in Southern China over the indem- over the empire than the recent renity resulting from the Boxer out- markable exodus of 8,620 Chinese break which occurred in Northern students to Japan. Probably there China, and the outrageous treatment has not been in the histQry of the accorded to the wealthy King family world any such migration of students of 'china by a customs officer in from one country to another in an Boston when King and his family equally brief period. These students were en route from England to are from all parts of the empire and China. King and his family were belong to the educated and official classes. They are bound in the future to influence mightily every missionary interest throughout China.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 55.'5

"These students are living in Tokyo America, where he has a son, with amid dangerous conditions, tending whom he will remain in such quiet both toward extreme radicalism and as can be secured. The churches of great immorality. The good in- America would welcome this apos- fluences which might come from tolic missionary and gladly listen to Japan are practically shut off from his words of inspiration. But this them, because the Chinese students can not be expected at present.

have but little knowledge of Japanese In a letter to Rev. W. Hopkyn or English, while the Japanese do not Rees, of Chi-chou, this beloved vet- speak Chinese. There are in Japan eran missionary states that he intends a number of revolutionary Chinese returning to China to finish his trans- politicians who are filling the minds lation of the Bible. Dr. John states of the students with fanatical anti- that he "can n6t think of dying any- Christian and anti-foreign ideas. The where but in China."

students are, therefore, in danger of A Chinaman on China of To-day becoming a real menace to China and a serious hindrance to the missionary Said Kang Yu Wau recently, the enterprise. president of the Chinese Reform As- "The General Committee of the sociation: "China is no longer in the Young Men's Christian Associations dark ages. She has already reached of China, Korea, and Hongkong has the point where Japan was only 20 determined upon making an effort in years ago, after years and years of their behalf. The Shanghai Mission- endeavor. This is not because the ary Association appointed a commit- Japanese were slow in learning, but tee to call the attention of the boards rather because they were but pio- of missions throughout the world to neers. They cooked, we ate. We this great need, and to ask their have now, for example, more than hearty cooperation with the Young 20,000 Chinese students pursuing ad- Men's Christian Associations in this vanced modern courses of study. As enterprise. The recent cooperation to common schools, some 5,000 have of the missionaries with the Japanese been started in the one province of Young Men's Christian Associations Canion. There are now 4,000,000 in the work among the Japanese Chinese who can speak English. Our troops in Manchuria affords a val- courts are being remodeled after the uable example as to the results of English system. The number of such cooperation. books we have translated into Chi- "Contributions may be sent to the nese – text-books, technical works, honorary treasurer, Rev. A. J. Wal- and treatises mostly-indicates how ker, Shanghai; or to the National extensively the progressive movement Committees of the Young Men's is spreading. We have thus appro- Christian Associations of England or priated to our use over 10,000 Amer- . America." ican,. English, and European works.

The Boxer troubles are over for- Dr. Griffith John in America ever."

Dr. Griffith John, who has just Viceroys Crying Out Against Opium completed fifty years of missionary service in China as a missionary of In the Chinese Times of a few the London Missionary Society, has weeks since appeared the following: broken down physically, so that he "The viceroys of Chihli, Liang- . has been obliged to leave China for Kiang, Liang-Kuang, and Liang-Bu an indefinite period of rest. Dr. John have jointly telegraphed to the Wai- is seriously ill, and in order to escape wupu (the Chinese Foreign Office), from such calls as would be sure to requesting the Board to open nego- meet him in England, he wil1 come to tiations with the British Minister in Peking, with regard to the scheme for

the adoption of an opium monopoly season. On a recent Sabbath nearly in the provinces of China, and the gradual reduction of the importation 4,000 attended church services in this of Indian opium, it being the inten- city (population, 20,000). In Syen tion of the Chinese government to Chun the annual winter Bible and limit the production of home-grown training class for men enrolled 1,140." opium, with the hope of getting rid of the opium-smoking evil in China Christian Endeavor in Korea by gradual steps. The viceroys state that China can never become strong In the 'Presbyterian mISSIOn at and stand shoulder to shoulder with Seoul, at the request of the women, the powers of the world unless she who wished to be organized for more can get rid of the habit of opiul11- active work, a young men's associasmoking by her subjects, about one- tion previously existing having been quarter of whom have been reduced given up, both men and women have to skeletons and look half dead. Their organized a Christian Endeavor Soexcellencies add that by adopting the ciety, the word "young" being Japanese methods in Formosa, China dropped. Some definite work is given can be saved in the course of the to every member, and there are comnext 30 years." We wonder what mittees for preaching, visiting the reply will be made by the liberal gov- sick, attending at the hospital, looking ernment now in power. up delinquents, distributing tracts, etc. Every Sunday different sections of The Unique Offering in Korea the city are visited by companies of these Endeavorers, who go forth to A few 1110nths ago we reported the preach and to teach. At the recent unique offering made in North Korea coming of the Japanese prince and the when some four hundred Christians opening of the Seoul-Fusan Railroad, decided to make a new kind of of- they were most faithful and enterprisfering to the Lord, of free, willing ing in preaching and distributing service in spreading the Gospel tracts among the thousands gathered. among those of their countrymen who knew it not. Defore the meeting The Psychological Moment in Japan closed, two years of free service had been voluntarily offered bv those A Japanese lady who understands present. The news spread r~und the the Y. W. C. A. work there, says district and soon 2,200 clays of vol- that, now the war crisis being past, untary service were promised. the great problem needing solution is that of Japan's young womanhood. Several months have passed, and More and more young women are now within the last fortnight we hear entering the fields of higher educathat 2,000 souls have been added to tion or business life, leaving the prothat Church and the work is still go- tection of the home for the life of ing forward. Notice how the Lord large cities with their temptations blessed that offering of service! and dangers. Many of these risks could be lessened by the establish- Korea Stirred by the Gospel ment of Christian dormitories, the present capacities of school dormi- From Pyeng Yeng Dr. S. A. Mof- tories being utterly inadequate for fett writes to the Chincse Recorder: more than a fraction of students. "Weare having another great movement this year, not only in the north, A Converted Buddhist Evangelist but also in the south. Here we have just set our fourth Presbyterian Mr. O. Imahashi, a converted Church, and still our buildings are Buddhist priest in Japan who is now crowded. Some I ,000 have professed a Christian evangelist, some time ago conversion during the Bible class and spent a full month in the Buddhist evangelistic services held in connec- college in which he had been trained tion with the Korean New Year's for the priesthood. His one hour lec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture on Christianity three times a membership. Perhaps the grandest day to the 600 students soon length- results are seen in the missionary ened to two hours each, and he was spirit of the converted natives. There invited to deliver a special course to are nearly five times as many native the professors and to those doing evangelists and teachers as there are post-graduate work. At the first the missionaries. Nearly 22,000 pupils hall was well filled; and at the end are in the mission schools, and 6,000 of the month it was packed, After in the young people's societies. And he had been lecturing two weeks, yet there are those who think that many of the priests began to meet missions do not pay, altho it is as yet him privately to inquire the Christian less than thirty years since that Konway of salvation. More than 60 of go VaHey was first opened to Christhese priests said to him: "Weare tian effort. not satisfied with Buddhism and we desire to know the consolation there Eastern Sudan to be Occupied is in Christ." Among these many have already given up the priesthood Within a few months the first party and have become attendants on of Church Missionary Society repre- Christian servIces. sentatives set forth to occupy a por- tion of the Upper Nile Valley. And AFRICA now an appeal is made by numerous well-known leaders of the British Free Belgian Atrocities Again Denounced Churches to send missionaries to that region. The protectorate has a pop- Three of the religious weeklies of ulation of IO,OOO,OOO, one-half Mo- Belgium, all Roman Catholic, have hammedan, and the other half Pagan. finally found themselves compelled to The Pagan tribes are asking for the cry out against the atrocities com- white man's teachers, but Mohammemitted in the Kongo Free State, for dan traders and missionaries are pushwhich King Leopold is evidently re- ing forward with such energy ane! sponsible. Among them L'A mi de zeal that they are flooding the coun- I'Ordre has printed an interview with try with their influence, and at the the president of the royal commis- present rate of progress it is comsion, in which it represents him as puted "there will scarcely be a heathsaying that he went to the Kongo en village on the banks of the Niger expecting to find everything flourish- by I9IO." This means that they would ing and instead found everything de- all be :Mohanunedan. The High Comcaying. These same papers assert missioner, Sir Frederick Lugare!, that after the withdrawal of the in- strongly encourages missionary effort vestigating commission new violence among; the heathen tribes. The peobroke out, and at one point the na- ple themselves are actually asking tives had slain the agents of the gov- for Christian teachers. ernment.

The Gospel in the Kongo Valley Dutch Reformed Missions in South Africa In the middle of the last century The mission work of the Dutch Victor Hugo uttered that singular Reformed Church in South Africa is prophecy that in the twentieth cen- directed by a General Mission Comtury "Africa would be the synosure. mittee of eleven members, appointed of all eyes." At that time the continent by the Synod triennially. The miswas unexplored. Now, iIi the Kongo sion field is divided into three dis- Valley alone-then an unknown e!is- tricts: trict-8 Protestant societies are work- 1. H omc Missio1ls. There are 50 ing with 40 stations and 300 out- established native congregations withstations. They have 180 missionaries, in Cape Colony, 30 of which have connearly 9,000' c1nrch-members, and stituted themselves as the Dutch Re- 2,000 in classes preparing for church formed Mission Church, while the

remaining 20 congregations are still work, much success in distributing books, especially among the Chinese, under the control of the Mission who welcomed him wherever he was admitted, some buying Gospels, others Committee. The congregations of the asking for Testaments or. hymn- books in their own language. Home Mission numbered, in 19°5, On entering the compound~, previ- 12,939 communicants and 43,556 ad- ously visited, the common salutation was Yeswa sh.mgalfdi, i.e., "Jesus very herents. . good," and he discovered that China- men, like Kafirs, often lie reading their II. Foreign M issiolls south of the Testaments in their bunks. One who wanted another Testament, produced Zambesi are conducted in six fields, his old copy, showing it quite worn out with thumb-marks. In several rooms viz., the Zoutpansbergen, the Pilaans- the colporteur had prayer and relig- ious conversation with small parties bergen and the Waterberg, all in the of Chinese Christians, some praying at length in their own tongue. At one Transvaal; Mochudi, in British Be- new compound the last importation of about 1,000 coolies was just arrivchuanaland; Emandhleni (near Grey- ing, and as they appeared to have no monev, he distributed the Gospels he' town), Natal; and in the district of had ~ith him gratis. The Chinese came crowding round his wagon, all Victoria, Southern Rhodesia. In these eager for the books, but behaving in an orderly manner. Most of those 6 fields there are IO stations manned who received copies are able to read the Mandarin Gospels. by white missionaries. The staff con- MISCEJ.,.LANEOUS sists of 18 laborers, excluding mis- Mr. BQ'an's Missionary Tour, sionaries' wives, together with 61 The Hon. Wi11iam J. Bryan has native workers; and the baptized been making a tour of the world, and Christians number 4,080. in many places has given addresses on themes closely related to Christian III. Foreign Missions north of the life and character. In Japan and China Mr. Bryan spoke at many Zambesi are situated in the British mission meetings and in Bombay he chose for his subject, "The Prince Central Africa Protectorate, called of Peace." The town hall was crowded to its utmost capacity and conveniently Nyasaland, because ly- more than half of the 3,000 people present were obliged to stand during ing on the highlands that skirt the the lecture. People of every class in the community were present, nonsouthern portion of the west shores Christians composing the large ma- jority. The address was an eloquent of Lake Nyasa. This is the young- sermon on the great ideals which have been given to the world through est, largest, and most important Christ. In Egypt and elsewhere Mr. Bryan visited the missions and spoke sphere of mission work belonging to most forcefully of Christian belief and life. the Dutch Reformed Church. The first station was established in 1888; and there are now 5 main stations with a staff of 27 Europeans (ex- cluding missionaries' wives) , while two new stations have been selected and only await the men to work them. The number of outschools is 120, with some 200 native teachers and 320 additional workers, and an attendance of over 15,000 children at the schools. Baptized Christians now number 1,044, and the baptism classes are attended by over 2,000 catechumens. * Christian Cooliea in the Transvaal The British and Foreign Bible Society in the Transvaal employs an agent in and about Johannesburg, and reports, concerning a portion of his *The above account leaves out of consideration the work done by the D. R. Church of the Orange River Colony whose sphere lies over 100 miles to the west of th'at described above, in the territory of the British South Africa Company (North-east Rhodesia'. They have fonr main stations and five European workers.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Getting by Giving his second son, Robert, who went out to Persia a year or two ago to take A "downtown" church has for years the place of his older brother. been struggling to live amid adverse circumstances, yet with a new minister The funeral of Dr. Labaree took whose soul is alive they determined to place in the Fifth Avenue Presby- increase their missionary subscrip- terian Church .Monday, May 21, Mr. tions. While it has done splendidly Robert E. Speer making the address. for missions, its home work has gained financially as well as spiritually, an- Mn. Bissell. of India other illustration of the principle that the true expansion of a living organ- The American Board of Foreign ism brings increased strength to its Missions in Boston has received word whole Iife.-Missionary Hem/d. that Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, its oldest missionary, died at Mahableshwar, The Preparation Demanded Western India, April 22. Mrs. Bis- sell was the widow of the Rev. Dr. Travelers and statesmen witness to Lemuel Bissell, and with her husband the high mental and moral character joined the Marathi Mission in 1851. of missionaries, and their efficient social and political, as well as religious, Dr. Satthianadhan. of India influence in the lands where they labor. All varieties of service are needed on It is with the deepest regret we the field, but the highest standard of record the death of Dr. Samuel Satqualifications must always be kept in thianadhan, of Madras. Last Sepmind. An earnest missionary, whose tember he left India to deliver a zeal did not permit him to make series of lectures in the United· the ordinary preparation for service States on the Indian Systems of abroad before his appointment, throws Philosophy. He visited New York, light upon the breadth, depth and ful- Princeton and other centers and ness of preparation necessary, even on made a deep impression by his Christhe part of those of best native ability tian character and learning. An arand greatest earnestness. He writes: ticle by him (with a portrait) ap- peared in the REVIEW for December, Tell them all that the shortest-cut man 1905. Dr. Satthianadhan died at advocates the highest possible education for Yokohama in Japan, on his way back any foreign mission field in the world. I to his native country. He was edudid not have any idea how many things I cated at the University of Madras, ought to know till I wanted to use them.- and at Corpus Christi, Cambridge, Missionary Magazine. after which he was appointed Pro- fessor of Mental and Moral Science OBITUARY at the Presidency College, Madras. For many years he has been a leader Dr. Benjamin Labaree. of Persia of the Indian Christian commu- nity, and did much to advocate their The Presbyterian Board of For- cause in the columns of the Christian eign Missions and many friends were Patriot, of which he was the founder. shocked to learn of the death, aboard He was also one of the chief pr9the Augusta Victoria on Monday, !TIoters of the movement which led May 14, of the Rev. Dr. Benjamin to the organizing of the National Labaree, who since 1860 had been a Missionary Society of India a few missionary in Persia. He was one months ago. of the Board's oldest missionaries, and had done a remarkable work DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED among some of the half-civilized native peoples of that land. No. 344. Leper Home, Jerusalem ……………$5.00 No. 345. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 His death was due to cancer, hom No. 346. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 2.00 which he had suffered for some time, No. 347. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 and he was on his way home for No. 348. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00" treatment. He was accompanied by CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. An Outline Study of MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL By the Island World of the Pacific. Mrs. Martha B. Hixon, M.A. I2mo. 215 pp. Helen Barrett Montgomery. Map. 12- 50 cents. The Young People's Mis- mo. 282 pp. Soc. (cloth). 3Sc. (paper). sionary Movement, New York. 1906. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1906. THINGS INDIAN. Notes on India. By Wil- This sixth volume of the Woman's liam Cookc. 8vo. 560 pp. $3.00. Chas. United Study Course is one of the Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. few missionary books on the Pacific Islands as a whole. There have been BUDDHISM. By Annie H. Small. I6mo. volumes on missionaries and separate 40 cents. E. P. Dutton & Co., New islands or groups, but almost none on York. 1906. the whole field. Mrs. Montgomery has done her work with a master MODERN SLAVERY (West Africa). By Henry hand and here gives us a book orderly W. Nevinson. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00, in arrangement, crowded with facts, net. Harper & Brothers. 1906. and best of all with the touch of life. After a general survey of the Island MOROCCO OF TO-DAY. By Eugene Aubin. World and its Peoples, Mrs. Mont- I2mo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., New gomery gives the history of work in York. 1906. the Society and other islands, with a sample story of a native convert and LEPERS: Thirty-one Years' Work Among quotations from native sermons, pray- Them. By John Jackson. Illustrated. ers and sayings. Each chapter closes 8vo. 3S. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Lonwith valuable suggestions for study don. 1906. and mission meetings, so that the book makes an admirable text book. PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Marshall Broomhall. 2S. China Inland Mission, The Islands of the South Seas are London. 1906. perhaps the most remarkable for the romance and adventure connected with CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. their missionary history of any mission III. By James S. Dennis, D.D. Illus~ fields of the world. The story of the trated. 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. transformations in Fiji, the Penticosts Revell Co., New York. 1906. in Hawaii, the persecutions in Polynesia, and the triumphs in Microne- CHURCH FEDERATION. Illustrated. Edited sia are wonderfully thrilling. The by E. B. Sanford. 8vo. $2.00, net. Flemsavages were so picturesque and so ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. degraded when first discovered, they suffered so many things from white STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY traders and have in so many cases re- CRUSADE. Report of the International sponded readily to Christian influence Student Volunteer Convention at Nashthat none can fail to read their story ville. $1.50. Student Volunteer Movewith deep sympathy and interest. ment, N ew York. 1906.

We predict for those who study THE GOOD NEWS. In Story and Song. New Mrs. Montgomery's book, a year of Testament and Hymns. 25c. American variety, instruction and enjoyment Tract Society, N ew York. 19Q6. which has not been surpassed in any previous year. The chapters on Guam, How AMERICANS ARE MADE (For Juniors). Hawaii, the Philippines and Samoa By Miss Katharinc R. Crowell. Pamphhave also home missionary value for let. Illustrated. 25 cents. The Wil- lett Press, New York. 1906. Americans. SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. NEW BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS 2d. Student Volunteer Missionary Un- ion, London. 1906. CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. Study of the Island World. By Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE RE- Map. I2mo. 50 cents, net. The Macmil- FORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lan Co., New York. 1906. Edited by Henry K. Miller. 8vo. Illus- trated. Board of F. N. of the Reformed Church in U. S., Philadelphia. 1904.

CHATS WITH THE CRITIC OF FOREIGN MIS- SIONS. By Malcolm Spencer, M. A. Pamphlet. Young Christians' Mission- ary Union, London. 1906.

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By Charles B. Titus. Pamphlet. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- nati. '1906.

MISSIONARY STUDIES FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS (second series). Great Missionaries to the Red Men and in the Dark Conti- nent. Edited by George H. Trull. Board of Home and Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1906

8V!{ss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1906 VOL. XIX. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES SIGNAL SAYINGS Among all present " Voices of God," that have special significance to I. His people, there are three which are "ABANDON EVERY KNOWN SIN; SURREN- accompanied with trumpet tongue DER EVERY DOUBTFUL, INDUL,GENCE; OBEY and clarion peal: "Yield Fully," PROMPTLY EVERY VOICE OF THE SPIRIT; "Pray Always," "Give Largely." OpnNLY CONFESS THE LORD JESUS CHRIST." We may well lift into prominence the words of God's spiritual seers, who II. feel pressed in spirit to testify con- .. WHATEVER EL,SE YOU DO OR FAIL TO DO, cerning present-day dangers and du- FORCE YOURSELF TO FORM THE HABIT OF ties. Wherever, at home or abroad, BEING ALONE WITH GOD; FOR THE FIRST OF blessing is withheld, one or more of ALL SECRETS OF HOLY LIVING AND SERVING these obstacles is in the way; there IS CLOSET PRAYER." is a lack of self surrender to God's will, or of believing, prevailing prayer; III. or of systematic, self-denying gifts, .. RIGHT GIVING IS A PART OF RIGHT LIV- most likely of all, for these three are ING. THE L,IVING IS NOT RIGHT WHEN THE generally found keeping close com- GIVING IS WRONG, THE GIVING IS WRONG pany; in fact they cannot lrmg exist WHEN WE STEAL 'GOD'S PORTION' OF OUR alone, one seems to bring the others. INCOME TO HOARD, OR SPEND ON OUR- SELVES." As to giving, it seems to be often the last to be quickened into true These three brief paragraphs de- life and action. "Rabbi Duncan," the serve to be "capitalized:- not only in a famous Scotchman, used to say very literal sense, but in a moral sense- sagaciOllsly-, "True conversion most converted into the working capital frequently consists of four stages: of life. They can not be invested with first, the head; secondly, the heart; undue emphasis. The first is the thirdly, the mouth; and fourthly, the message of Evan Roberts to the pocket; but, from the third to the Welsh churches, and, wherever, in- fourth, there is a long passage, with side or outside. the principality, this cataracts to impede progress worse message has been heeded, s,Pecial than those in the Nile." blessing has followed. The second saying is the sagacious counsel of one It is refreshing therefore to find of the most devout of modern saints occasionally noble examples of conto the young disciples of to-day. The third is the sententious, epigrammatic substance of Dr. Lansdell's testimony after years of study of the Tithe system and God's teaching about giving.

secrated giving, especially on the part Seme is a senior, and is to pursue of the poor, as when a little assembly law at Oxford, to fit himself for his of Scottish saints, numbering scarce future attorney-generalship in Zulu- forty in all, and all workingmen with land; where he is to represent his dark- no wealthy members, contributed in skinned people before the British gov- 1905, for the Lord's work abroad, ernor. In his masterly oration he said, thirty-four pounds, fifteen shillings, substantially, that his people are con- an average of about four dollars and stantly rising to a higher level of civi- a quarter each. And the secret of lization, and owe to the British a debt such high average is the practise of of gratitude for opening up the systematic giving. Do we realize country, and pointing them IOward that, if the 166,000,000 Protestants in higher ideals. There is, however, the world rose to that average the .still between the native authorities total sum given to lnissions abroad and the British governor no little would aggregate over $700,000,000, misunderstanding and friction, and or if bur one-third of the whole num- his mission will be to bring about ber would give like those poor Scotch- closer and more harmonious relations.

men, it would reach a sum twc/'l'C Seme is himself a loyal British subject timcs as great as is now given to the and refuses to say a word deroga- work of the world's evangelization? tory to the present governor. He also Westminster Chapel, London, un- believes that a bright future is before der the leadership of Dr. G. Campbell the Zulu, through intellectual culture.

Morgan, devotes a full tcnth of all At first equality among races,as among church func1s to foreign missionary individuals, is impossible, but all de- work, over and above all private con- pends upon the race or the man, tributions to the missionary society whether there shall he ascent to a lof- by the members. It is not strange if tier plane. There is in races, as in in- God is pouring out blessing after an dividuals, a genius of progress, and, unusual fashion on all parts of the looking far back into history, the church work, and that even that great Zulus have, as he maintains, given auditorium is becoming too strait for. proof of capacity, and at present are, the throngs even on a week night. in many fields, attaining distinction.

A ZULU PRINCE WINS A PRIZE Africa feels the inspiration of this ad- Perhaps Africa's compensations for vancillg era, and is bound to follow her long night ~f darkness and op- in the footsteps ,of other and leading nations. The negro race will yet repression are to come in unexpected gain their ancestral glory and give to forms. Is it no sign of the times that· the worlel a new and great civilization. in the late oratorical contest at Colum- Such is the prophecy of this Zulu bia University, N. Y., he who bv the prince. Has it no significance? unanimous award of the judges bore off, over all competitors, the "Curtis THE EXALTATION OF ETHICAL Gold Medal," for "excellence in sub- VIRTUES stance, form and delivery" of his ora- Before a brilliant assembly of mem- tion, was Pka lsaka Seme, a full- bers of both houses of Congre~s, Presi- blooded Zulu Prince? dent Roosevelt, with the diplomatic

SIGNS OF THE

corps and a great concourse of the qualified assent to all the contents of people before him, gave an address the Book of Common Prayer. on "The Man with the Muck Rake," at the laying of the corner-stone of the The Established Churchmen insist new office building for the use of the on denomimational teaching in the House of Representatives. schools, and are loath to surrender them to public control, while yet un- His speech, already famous, was a able to command sufficient funds to manly protest against the mania of provide schools of their own. On the certain journals for creating a sen- other side, Free Churchmen, who are sation by exposing and magnifying in- in a rapidly increasing majority, dedividual and social corruption, so as mand schools free of all sectarian to impress the public that both in teaching and influence. If the existing Church and State there is rottenness government can harmonize these conto the core. flicting elements, it will be a noble and notable victory in the interests of "My plea is not," said the Presi- peace, but thus far a permanent basis dent, "for immunity to, but for the for such adjustment is not in sight. most unsparing exposure of, the pol- But it is worth while for both parties itician who betrays his trust, of the to concede everything but conscience, big business man who makes or for it is more than a pity when so spends his fortune in illegitimate or many good Christians !stand apart, corrupt ways. There should be a and waste power and powder firing resolute effort to hunt every such into each other's ranks, when a united man out of the position he has dis- and desperate army of foes confronts graced. Expose the crime and hunt the whole Church with the artillery of down the criminal; but remember that Hell. A world's ignorance, idolatry even in the case of crime, if attacked and stlperstition can never be met in sensational, lurid and untruthful except by the harmonious cooperation fashion, the attack may do more harm of the soldiers of the Cross. May God to the public mind than the crime it- help us to get out of the way all self." minor issues that divide our ranks at ,home that we may make the enemy THE EDUCATION CONTROVERSY tremble before us by a combined as- sault upon their battallions. More than one complicated problem confronts the new government NEW MOVEMENTS TOWARD UNION in Britain, and perhaps none more difficult of solution than the adjust- T'he Presbyterian and Methodist ment of the offensive Education Bill, missionaries of Korea have recently' so as to reconcile Anglicans and Non- decided to undertake: Conformists. But such a result is devoutly and prayerfully to be de- I. Union, for one year, as an exsired. No controversy, of its sort, has periment, of the two boys' schools of engendered more bitterness since the the M. E. Mission and Northern Pres- Act of Unifomity in 1662, when two byterian Mission in Seoul. thousand clergymen left the Church of England rather than yield un- 2. Of the two Korean church pa- pers of the two denominations.

3. A Union hymn-book.

4. "C"nion of the two English Mis- whether there is not some risk of so sionary periodicals of the denomi- shortening our doctrinal statements nations, the one paper to be known as to leave little on which to unite. as The Korean Mission Field. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS 5. The combination of the two native Sabbath-school lesson quarter- There remain perh~ps twenty terrilies. tories, some of them vast, and most of them yet untouched by Protestant 6. A Union prayer calendar, pub- missionary effort. lished by a joint committee of all the Protestant missions, with the names Abyssinia, where the government of missionaries in alphabetical order will not permit missionaries to reside; without respect to denominational con- So maliland, where the fierce inhabinection. tants would let none live if they could compass their destruction; the Ivory 7. Union classes for BibLe study Coast, Portuguese Guinea, Rio De have been inaugurated, and Union re- Oro, the Sahara region, Senegambia, vival services were planned, and were French Guinea, and Afghanistan. held during the month of February. Russia, though nominally Christian, tolerates no missionaries from abroad. One of the signs of the times, Swedish miss,ions exist in Tifiis, in however interpreted, is this remark- the Caucasus, and in St. Petersburg, able and general drift and trend in the but only as being concerned with direction of so-called "Christian Protestants living in the neighborunion." Both at home and abroad, al- hood. most every month, some new scheme for combination or consideration is sug- There are eight or ten other fields, gested. The proposal for union among practically unoccupied, of whichTibet Presbyterians, Methodists and Con- is the foremost. The Sudan is scarcely gregationalists in Canada was pres- touched as yet; Tripoli has but one ently matched by another between station; Guatemala has but seven; Congregationalists, Methodists, Prot- Columbia but four; French Guiana, . estants and United Brethren in the none; Annam, one; Arabia can be United States, etc, under the title "The scarcely said to have any, tho United Church of America." The two noble efforts have been made to new creed proposed consists of six break through Islam's barriers, the short articles, and is rather conspicu- Keith-Falconer lIission at Aden, and ous for its omissions. It banishes the Reformed Church mission operall metaphysics and technicalities ating from Turkish and independent of theology. There are no definitions territory on the Persian Gulf. How of the Trinity, Election, Atonement, vast the fields yet untilled, and how Regeneration, etc., and no reference few the laborers. And yet we are now to future awards. Evidently the echo in the twentieth century of the Chrisof Mr. Joseph Rotherham's tract, tian era. "Creeds-Shjlll they be mended or ended?" is being heard in America. Hence the call for a thousand new We believe in all unity based on the missionaries each year. "In order ·"Spirit," but it is worth while to ask to arouse the· churches to a sense

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

of their privileges and respon- meeting itself. We should like to sibility, and in order to meet, but in- see this example imitated on a large adequately, the present needs in the scale, everywhere. Nothin~ is being mission fields under the boards repre- followed with such marked blessing sented in this conference, there ought in our day as patient waiting on God. to be at least one thousand volunteers Wherever this is truly resorted to, ready to be sent Ollt each year, until blessing invariably succeeds, and genthese fields are occupied in force. erally in very large measure. And We, therefore, appeal to the students yet, alas! no one thing is so rare as represented in this International Stu- patient, believing prayer. dent Volunteer Convention, that they, by asking to be sent to these needy THE APATHY OF CHINA BROKEN waiting fields a thousand strong each year, challenge the churches, where This giant empire is certainly wak- , final responsibility must rest, to pro- ing up, and this waking may mean vide the necessary funds." more to the world than has ever been imagined as yet. Japan's great suc- The above resolution was unalll- cesses have stirred the apathy of this mously adopted by the delegates of colossal empire, and China is asking the Conference of Foreign Mission why, with like familiarity with West- Boards of the United States and ern methods, she may not become even Canada, at Nashville, Tenn., on Feb- more a formidable factor in human ruary 28, 1906. history. The marvel is, not that she has begun to ask this, but why she A UNIQUE SPECTACLE has not, long ago, learned her powers and possibilities. Weare not so That was certainly a rare sight in sanguine as to hope that such waking London, when the Bishop of Stepney will be without peril to foreigners reled a great procession of revivalists in siding within her borders, especially the East End. After a service in since China has suffered so much at Whitechapel church, conducted' by the hands of foreign nations. She the bishop, a procession marshalled, has occasion to hate Western nations, of 1,200 persons, mostly working and if her vengeance is stirred, it is people. About sixty surpliced clergy not strange. If the outsider from followed the bishop. Halts were made the Vest is driven out as an interloper, at certain points and addresses made or even as an enemy, it is a natural by various missioners. Think of the result. Nor should we be astonished surprise of Vhitechapel crowds at if, in such a transition period, acts of such a sight in mud and rain. violence are committed. It takes time to learn moderation. Nations that A GREAT PRAYER·MEETING have wronged China may well hasten to adjust what is wrong, and to re- In Edinburgh lately, a three days' move occasions of complaint, or swift prayer-meeting was held, for waiting retribution may be the result. In on God. The hall was too small, and, China's waking a Nemesis also awakes notwithstanding overflow meetings, and may exact stern vengeance. We many had to be turned away. Some of do not believe thoce is no cause for Scotland:s foremost men took part, but the most significant fact was the

anxiety, notwithstanding the confi- goot, Calcutta, Allahabad, Lahore, dence of some. There are many signs Bombay, Bang-alore, Madras, Palamof a great crisis in the affairs oi cottah, and Colombo. If time allows China, and nothing short of Divine a short visit will be made to a few interposition can prevent massacre other centers. and blood'shed, and it would be well, in the coming day, not to have any Christians throughout India will controversy with Him. We fear that pray that these eminent visitors may there are some serious matters not come full of power and wisdom, and yet adjusted with God; and if so, that their tour may be so blessed of how can we, with any confidence, ap- God in arresting the attention of peal to Him for help in great crises? thinking men, that it will become one He may even use the wrath of man to of the most notable events in the hisexecute His judgments. tory of Christianity in India.

A JAPANESE DEPUTATION TO INDIA In this connection we add in full the message of the Student Volunteers Not a few choice Indian students in Japan to the Student Volunteers have gone to study in the schools and colleges of Japan to fit themselves of America: for larger service to their country. The entire press of India, English and "Japan is a mettled charger, saddled vernacular; religious and secular, has and bridled; but who shall mount and read into the success of Japan a guide her? She has had many masters bright political future for China and -Shakamuni, Confucius, the Rule of for India. Every true lover of India the Knight-but all alike are now rejoices at the evidences of a new unable to curb her. Christ alone can national feeling. But many who have master and rein her to a worthy goal. sought to analyze the causes for Japan herself pleads through press Japan's sudden growth into a "mod- and pulpit for some of the best blood ern power, are convinced that of Christendom. She appeals not only Japan's striking progress ana, more for herself, but for those sister peoples especially, her high standards of con~ whom her success has hypnotized and duct, have been due in no small meas- brought into discipleship. She knows ure to the Christian ideas and stand- her miltary might, but her seers ards that have invaded the lives of lament her poverty in those spiritual great numbers of the people. forces which nothing on earth can fully supply but the living Gospel of In order that India may profit fully by the experience of J ap;m, the Christ. She can refor~ the govern- National Councils of the Y. M. C. A..'s of Japan and India have arranged ment of Korea, and teach China scifor two Japanese gentlemen of culture ence and military art; she is welland education to tour the principal nigh impotent to effect their spiritcities of India. Dr. Motoda and Mr. ual regeneration. We, as her friends Harada of Tolayo are the delegates. and your fellow volunteers, add our They arrived in Penang February voices to her plea and ask that some 21, and their itinerary will be Ran- of the choicest men and women of America may respond with no less than their lives and their property.

FRED E. HAGIN, Chairman. GALEN M. FISHER, Secretary."

DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Stanley gave Africa a name which lcas. It could make room for the sticks, because·of its fitness to describe great Republic in its lower end, for its long hiding in obscurity, its host of Europe on one side of its central sec- dark peoples, and its deep spiritual tion, and for China on the other; for night. India and the British Isles in the Nile Professor Naylor's book, published Valley and along the Mediterranean, among the brief and useful volumes of and for Puerto Rico and the Philip- the Forward Mission Study Courses, pines on Madagascar.

is a model of its sort. It packs into The relief map gives a pictorial idea sixty thousand words information and of Africa's physical structure-an in- instruction that cover a vast field, tercontinental plateau, with huge steps both from a literal and a literary point of ascent from the coastal lands, the of view. Eight chapters treat of the outer rim like a buttressed castle waIl, continent, its physical features, peo- with irregular outline and varying ples, customs, tongues, religions, and height, and mountain battlements, the the progress and promise of missions. seaward face of this rim often abrupt Its various appendices embrace a and broken)nto low ranges. Not all chronological table, bibliography, sta- its peaks, however, are low. The At- tistics, etc., and valuable maps and las range is commanding, and in East pictures speak to the eye, some of Africa stand the volcanic summits of which by permission we reproduce. Kenia, Ruwenzori, and KiIima-Njaro, Bishop Hartzell's commendatory in- the last rising nearly four miles.

troduction does not overpraise a book This continent holds great lakes, which, (lspecially in this day of the new such as Tchad, Nyassa, Victoria Ny- crusade of young people, condenses anza, and Tanganyika, whose waters facts in short space and furnishes for flow in four great rivers-Nile, Kon- a trifle what suffices to inform and in- go, Zambesi, and Niger; ,the first the spire students of the missionary prob- longest, the second the most important, lem. Facts are not always well put, itself navigable for a thousand miles, but there is no dry-as-dust Sahara and its whole system for ten times as tract in this book. From the first page many.

to the last it is like the Nile Valley Africa's productive capacity is un- with its fertilizing river. surpassed. It includes all zones with The first fact that lays hold of the their fauna and flora, and, even in tor- reader is that Africa is an "enormous rid districts, has high table lands with unit," geographically, a world in itself, temperate climate. Grapes, olives, figs, in size second only to Asia, lacking etc., grow on the north coast. Esparto with its islands but a million of Asia's grass, for paper, and cork oak, in the sixteen million squa re 'miles, thus also Atlas region; rice, wheat, sugar and being equal to three Europes, and cotton, in the Nile Valley; fine grapes three-quarters as large as both Amer- in the South, and· dates in the Sahara * " Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by Wilson S. Naylor, Beach Professor of Biblical Literature, Law- rence University. Published by Young people~' Missionary Movement, New York. 300 pp. Duod.

oases. Equatorial Africa yields ba- Sudan is the negro section, with 50,- nanas, cassava, coffee, and sugar; the 000,000, the Guinea coast region hav- Kongo and Guinea forests supply the ing the finest type. The Hausas, the oil palm, rubber, ebony and mahogany. traders of the Sudan, and the Fulahs As to gold and silver, iron, copper, are the most intelligent. and promising coal, and diamonds, Africa's mines are classes, and once brought under famous. One Johannesburg gold vein Christs's scepter would wield great is forty miles long and nearly four feet power for good. Vast throngs of pathick. Fifty million dollars worth of gan natives in this part of the contigold is annually exported fr0111 the nent are open to the appeal of Mecca LAIf~·TOfAD fli,"~c7~ ~a.ttle NATURAL RESOURCES B~ permission of the Young People's Missionary Movement gold coast, and $20,000,000 worth of or Calvary. South of the Sudan, 90,- diamonds from the Kimberley mines, 000,000 of these wait for the Gospel, and ivory would be plenty if the ele- but the prevalent influence is Arabian, phant was not so recklessly hunted. and it is not sleeping; it pushes on for new conquests, along the new roads Many are the languages and dialects. and railways, unhindered by climate, In the North, Arabic is much used, and drawing to Mohammed's paradise rivaled by the Hausa, the trade tongue. by an easy, flowery road. Other representative languages are the Swahili in the East, Zulu in the South- The habits and customs of the primeast, and Kongo in the West. In the itive native in the interior, and of the Northern races is a large Arab ele- tribes that lie along the coast or the ment, for since, in the seventh century, great highways of travel, who have the Moslems invaded the land, inter- felt the white man's influence; greatly mixture has gone on; hence also the differ. Fear of the foreign powers relarge sway of the Moslem faith. The strains cannibalism, human sacrifice

THE DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE

and like barbarities, and imitation once for door, window, and chimney, often prompts grotesque aping of earth for the floor, a grass mat for bed, white fashions; while contact with civ- and meals a mere feeding process- ilization naturally stimulates industry woman the drudge of all work. Tat- and manufacture, for these open the tooing is the fashion with many tribes, way for barter, and new wants and the black faces often streaked with indulgences are first fruits of higher red ochre; big copper rings hung from intelligence. The wants of the origi- ears, nose or lips, and hair-dressing nal African are few. Sunshine clothes often elaborate enough to make up for him, and Nature feeds him with little lack of other dressing. labor. His mind is asleep and the bush school does little to waken it. His Dying agonies are unsoothed, but tongue busies itself with palaver, and rather increased by the tomtom and his lusts enslave him. dance and cries meant to frighten away evil spirits, and funerals furnish The African seldom vehtures out- only occasions for debauch. Hut buriside of tribal limits save for war, and als are prevalent, and of course very life is held so cheap that it is a wonder unsanitary. Government, such as it is, so many survive, seeing there are so is only the rude family rule on a larger many foes, witch-doctors, and con- scale, with unwritten laws whose sanctagious diseases. tions are arbitrary penalties and cruel- ties, and whose enforcements are pal- Marriage is a thing of course. Ba- avers and superstitions. bies, if unwelcome for any reason, or not thought fit to bring up, are soon With all these conditions, the Afridisposed oi, for cruelty is a fashion can is teachable. He is easily swayed and conscience is practically dead. A either to evil or good. Right teaching, girl waits only to be bought by some backed up by a right life, and especialone who can pay the price in cattle or ly unselfish love, molds these blacks cloth, and marriage is bondage and more easily than perhaps any other polygamy cummon. A man's wives race. How lamentable then that so may be as many as he can afford, frequently the vices rather than the tho public sentiment sometimes lim- virtues of civilization are the main its the number, as when the king of factors in their remaking! Ashanti was not allowed to go beyond 3333! For most common men, half a The darkness of Africa was doubly dozen is thought enough. Of course, un illumined until about a century and genuine love or true home life is very a quarter ago, the true exploring perare, as must also be marital fidelity riod lying between 1788 and 1888. where such loose sexual relations ex- Littler light was thrown on its unist. Slavery is common as with all known interior until the fifteenth cenprimitive races, and female slaves may tury, which was the dawn of modern be concubines. The collective polyga- enterprise, Prince Henry of Portugal, mous household constitutes a little the navigator, leading, himself a sort community of which the husband is of pioneer among missionary explorsovereign. ers. Vasco da Gama, 1497-8, rounded the Cape, and hence the new route to Housekeeping is primitive – huts India, and the name Port Natal, where with one small opening that serves at he touched on~our Lord's natal day. In

1768 James Bruce, the Scotchman, end of the geographical feat should be reached Abyssinia; twenty years later th'e beginning of the missionary enter- the African Association was formed; prise. But so fast move the purely and so gradually the entire interior secular forces of civilization that un- was mapped out, Livingstone and less the Church wakes up, a Godless Stanley ranking foremost m the Babylon will be built where there achievement. might have been a new Jerusalem. The Exploration revealed wonders: Vic- devil is not asleep, but God's saints are.

toria Falls, surpassing in magnitude The beginning of missionary work in even Niag~ra; two deserts, Sahara, North Africa, among the Moslems, with an area equal to the United dates from Raymond Lull, who died States, and Kalahari, spanning half of in 1315; and George Schmidt was the the lower quarter of the continent; pioneer in South Africa in 1737. WI: rich savannas in the Sudan and may fairly reckon, therefore, that Af- southward, for- grass lands, and dense rican missions have run a career of forests with timber enough for the nearly two centuries; yet how vast a world. Especially since Stanley crossed part of the continent is yet absolutely from sea to sea, Europe has been slic- unclaimed for Christ. There are tracts ing up Africa into "spheres of influ- a thousand miles long without a mis- ence," until as this century opened not sionary. The total Christian popUla- one-sixth has escaped partition and ap- tion, including all white residents, ir- propriation – Belgium swaying the respective of <;reed, falls short of 9,- Kongo basin; England, Egypt; ooo,ooo–about one-seventeenth of the France, Morocco, Tripoli, Madagas- total population-of which some 5,- car, etc. 000,000 are nearly equally divided be- Already a costly price has been paid tween Catholics and Protestants, the for the key to Africa's arcana. To rest belonging to the Coptic, Abyssin- pierce her "unknown realm" over six ian, and Eastern churches. There are hundred explorers have given life it- about 381,000 Jews, including the Fel- self; and, within seventy years, seven lashas, an interesting colony very early soci'7ties have sacrificed nearly two locating in Abyssinia.

hundred missionaries for Africa's il- Yet Africa is in a unique sense a lumination. The Dark Continent has missionary land. Here it is the mis- come to be known as the graveyard of sionary who has been mainly the dis- missionaries, their average life on the coverer and developer. Three forces field being but eight years. have unit~d to produce the South Af- Modern invention and improvement rica of to-day-war, trade and mis- of course follow the footsteps of ex- sions (the sword, the mart, and the ploration. The Cape to Cairo Railway Bible), and of these three the last has will very soon show over three thou- been most potent.

sand miles of continuous road, and The prevailing native religion of the nearly half as many more will soon Dark Continent is that which ranks be built along the Kongo basin, and among the very lowest-fetishism, so- lesser lines rtm from Mombasa to called from feitico (a Portuguese Uganda, and Arbara to the Red Sea. word meaning artificial), a charm, his- Livingstone's motto was that the torically linked with the priests of

THE DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE 41I

• Portugal, who four centuries ago ped- He who has his own god is much to be dled such charms. It was very easy to feared, and is liable to be put to death invest these amulets, or whatever they as a public enemy. The interest of the might be, with spirits, as the African gods in man's affairs is in inverse ra- conceives everything else to be so in- tio to their own dignity. The general dwelt. George Thompson used to call deities are sought only in great crises, them "gree grees," and he said that as in war, famine, plague. In vain does they might be made of almost anv con- the African seek any moral uplift by ceivable substance, but were most val- looking to his gods. Their names com- ued when the contents were unknown, monly hint their character, "the as when, in a little piece of cloth or Hater," "the l1alignant," etc., and leather, a rhinocero'i tooth, a fragment their drunkenness, debauchery, and of the Koran. or a few· hairs from a selfishness only repel any worshiper horse's tail, were sewed up. who yearns for a better life. Some The African lives in a chronic fear. conception survives of one and a self- He is beset by evil spirits. Those in existent being, behind all polytheism, "Deadland" may haunt his steps, but to the unthinking native "God" is a whether prompted by malice or love, vague name for one who is far away.

and summon him suddenly to the land When there dawns on the African's of the Deathshade. All natural objects mind the idea of a God who is near and are infested with demons, and espe- who is love he has started and is far cially the mysterious forces of nature. on the road to Christian faith.

Whatever he can not understand or The conception of "Deadland" is seeks to avoid, he connects with these akin to that of China. Life there is unseen foes; and to placate them he is the·ghost of life here, and demands its ready to sacrifice anything from a peb- corresponding "shades" of wife and ble or a shell to a life, animal or hu- warrior and slave. . Hence the burial man. Bodily mutilation may have the alive with the chief's dead body of the same origin. He wears the charm, or wives and slaves that waited on him hangs it up in the hut or field, as a while living. Messages to the dead protection, and its value is proportion- are dispatched in a queer fashion, by ate to its supposed worth to the spirit. charging the slave with the message If for any reason a charrn loses its and then chopping off his head while powes, it can be repotentized by the it is fresh in mind, and if a postscript fetish doctor or changed for a higher- is desired another is despatched to priced one, and so we have credulity carry it.

and rascality meeting again in the Cannibalism has no doubt a religious name of religion. All spirits are parts root, in the idea that to devour a pow- of one great system, and differing in erful foe is to absorb his life principle degree rather than in kind. A deceased with whatever of strength or courage human being may return to earth in he represents. Witchcraft is, of course, some animal shape, rendering the ani- a natural outgrowth of faith in spirits, mal not only more dangerous, but and gives another chance for the witch proof against arrow or bullet. doctor to enrich himself and revenge The gods are in four main c1asses- his patron. He has only to conduct a general, tribal, family, and individual. "witch palaver" and there "smell out"

• the suspected party, and then compel called religion is less a safeguard than the poison ordeal, and anyone whom a sacrifice of virtue. If in this life bru- it is an object to get rid of may easily tality and bestiality, cruelty and be put out of the way, and the more crime are thus lifted to the throne, the riddance is desired the larger the what has the poor African to hope for fee he can demand. It is all a huge .that is any better beyond? And what system of blackmail, and 4,000,000 vic- a resistless argument for the speedy tims are estimated to be offered an- evangelization of the Dark Continent nually upon the altar of witchcraft! is found in the very fact that this Unhappily morals and religion have darkness covers the land and gross no necessary kinship in the African's darkness the people! 0, for the day mind; the gods of course visit no judg- when the Lord shall arise on thee, Af- ment on those who lie, steal or kill, as rica, and His glory shall be seen on they do. In fact the function of some thee! Is not God, as well as Africa, gods is to inflame lust, so that what is waiting for an aroused church?

A CRISIS IN THE MISSION FJELD A stirring appeal is addressed to cial effort to meet this cnsls-two in all Christians in Great Britain and July, 1904, and three in October, I905.

Ireland as to Northern Nigeria, Even from the political standpoint, it which, in 1900, came under the Brit- would be disastrous to abandon these ish flag, and w1th a vast population, lands to a fanatical religion like Mo- six times as large as England,_ of hammedanism, which has shown its 10,000,000, half Mohammedan and fruits in the Armenian massacres and half pagan. Hitherto it has been in the revolution in the Eastern Sudan practically closed to missions by which led to Gordon's death.

intertribal wars. Now it is access- The field is unoccupied, the cli- ible. The pagan tribes ask for the mate comparatively healthy, and the white man's teachers, but Moham- High Commissioner, Sir Frederick medan traders and missionaries push Lugard, strongly encourages misforward with energy and zeal, fI~od­ sionary effort among the heathen ing the country with their influence, tribes. It would be a disgrace to and at present rate of pmgress it is allow these tri'bes, now British sub- computed "there will scarcely be a jects, to pass under the rule of the heathen village on the banks of the false prophet, when waiting to be Niger by 1910." They would all be won for Christ. And the appeal is to Mohammedan, and much less access- all who love the Lord Jesus Christ to ible to the Christian miss1ionary. do their utmost, in God's strength, to While Christians hesitate, the door realize their high privilege, responsi- is gradually closing. bility and unparalleled opportunity.

Only one solitary Christian mIs- The appeal is signed by Dr. Monro sionary was working among these Gibson, ex-Moderator of the English heathen tribes up to July, 1904. At Presbyterian Church, and eleven present there are about ten missionar- other leading representatives of the ies, five having been sent out by spe- various denominations.

ing the period of suspense, when no from representatives of different one appeared fitted for that work, a boards, including Dr. Duff, who thus minister of another denomination pub- saw the fruit of his urgent appeals. lished his argument that "Methodism The question was then not where to is not a true branch of the Church of find an unoccupied field, but how to Christ, because manifest!y destitute of choose between the different ones a real missionary spirit 1" It was not which were clamoring for help. Offers then only a question of whether the of financial aid were macle by men in Methodist Church would open a mis- the civil and military service if Mr. sion in India, but whether it should or Butler would enter certain fields, so not step forward to a place among the keenly did they realize the spiritual great world powers of Christendom. destitution of the multitudes within their jurisdiction. At the time when the appeal ~f the missionary secretary was published, Finally, the provinces of Oudh and William Butler was a pastor in Lynn, Rohilkund were taken as the first field Mass. In his early manhood he had for American Methodism, and the city been junior preacher on a circuit in of Bareilly fixed upon as headquar- Irelanc!, under a returned missionary ters. This was seventy-eight miles from India, who, as they traveled to- farther north than the last mission gether, had fired the young man with station of the American Presbyterians, some of his missionary enthusiasm. who showed their brotherly interest by Providential circumstances led Mr. giving to the new mission one of their Butler to this country, and yet his in- well-trained young men as the first terest, so W011 for India, did not abate. native preacher. The annexation of During the years that the call was be- the Province of Ourlh had just changed fore the Methodist Church, he eagerly the government fr0111 a fanatical Mowatched for some one to volunteer, the hammedan ruler to that of the British. fact that he had a family of little chil- A curious coincidence is that as the dren making him hesitate to offer his American Methodist missionary sailed own services, but, finally, after the out of Southampton Harbor, the pressing appeal of Dr. Durbin, he steamer passed the vessel having 01: wrote 011 October 10, r855, offering board the Dowager Queen of OueIll, himself for the superintendency. lIe coming from India to England to prowas accepted, and leaving his two old- test against this annexation. If this est children at school, he sailed on petition had been granted, the province April 9, r856, from Boston, his in- would have remained virtually closed structions being to "Lay broad and to missionary effort. Instead, it was deep foundations for Methodism in In- now under the administration of Sir ::lia." Some time was spent in London Henry Lawrence, so that the standard in consultation with the secretarit';s of of the King of Kings could be set up the different missionary boards regard- in the great central cities of the Ganing the best field unoccupied by mis- getic Valley without governmental opsionary agencies, which might be taken position. for the Methodist Episcopal Church. Landing in Calcutta on September 25, Services were begun almost immedihe received a very cordial welcome ately after the arrival of the mission- aries in Bareilly on December 7 1856, whether they and their companions highway to Ladac, Tibet, and Chiwere the last of Christian life left in nese Tartary." ~ The date set for the Northern India. A little force of uprising at Bareilly during the mueighty-seven men held the passes tiny was May 31st, and at the very which defended their mountain strong- hour that the atrocities began a hold against thousands of the muti- farewell service had been held in neers sent against them. Khan Baha- Boston for the first two missionaries dur, the Mohammedan leader in Ba- of the reinforcements promised. It reilly, was especially anxious to cap- is a curious coincidence that the beture the missionary, and had erected a ginning of the Wesleyan Methodist gallows on which he might be hanged. Mission in India was clouded by the The perils and sufferings of these fatality of having their great leader, pioneers of the Methodist Episcopal Dr. Coke, die at sea when near the Church served as a loud call to its shores of India.. membership in the United States during the months of anxiety when it was After a season of great hardship, supposed that their missionary and his Mr. Butler rejoiced to hear of the family had perished (Dr. Duff, in Cal- fall of the city of Delhi, the center cutta, even sharing in this opinion and of the conspiracy, and was able to publishing an obituary) , and the tnake his way across the mountains hearts of· the people at home were and down to that city, where he stirred, so that when the first news arrived in time to see the captive arrived from the refugees, they were Emperor of Delhi, Mohammed all the more disposed to rally to the Suraj-oo-deen Shah Gaezee, the last support of the mission. While of the great Moguls, awaiting trial. standing with a musket on his shoul- A year before he had seen the repder as a high private in the little resentatives of the Mogul power at army of defense which protected the an elaborate Durbar in the city of women and children at Naini Tal, Benares, where these descendants of the superintendent had faith to be- a mighty line had shone resplendent lieve that God would not allow this in their "barbaric pearl and gold." mission to fail, and wrote from his Twelve months later there was the mountain retreat an appeal to the last representative of that great line Church at home not to be discour- about to be sentenced to exile. The aged by the circumstances, but to court-martial was sitting 111 the send him twenty-five missionaries Dewan-I-Khas5, the magnificent as soon as they could possibly be Hall of Audience called the most secured! His faith also enabled him beautiful in all the Orient. On the to believe that, even should he be day when the missionaries arrived murdered, when again British power the Rajah of Bubleghur, one of the would be restored the mission would conspirators, was being tried for his be reestablished. His understanding life. Dr. and Mrs. Butler stood for of his instructions to "Lay broad a long time watching the wonderful and deep foundations" was such that scene. There were no seats, save for he pleaded for certain centers to be the members of the court, but finaltaken. "Because they are on the ly, almost overcome by fatigue, the two Americans ventured to sit down India planned upon a throne, and scription stands on the royal tomb, royal indeed was the response of the "And defend us from the tribe of Churc11 to the appeal, so that to-day unbelievers," the thr.ee missionaries a system of primary schools leads representing American Methodism up to the high school and three col- stood and sang the doxology. One leges (one of which is the first col- of these two, Rev. ]. H. Humphrey, lege ever opened in Asia for wo- was permitted in 1858 to baptize the men), with over forty thousand first convert, Zahur-ul-Huqq, a Mopupils under instruction." hammedan. In response to the urgent appeal for twenty-five men, On the restoration of peace the six other missionaries arrived in population was disarmed and the 1859, including the three whose weapons were turned by the British names are now so well known as government into plowshares and Bishops Thoburnand Parker and .pruning hooks, literally fulfilling the Scriptures. S·ome of these very Se- Dr. J. M. Waugh. The way in poy swords were secured by Dr. Butler at the place where the smith was which the Church has responded to making this transformation of the this urgen t appeal is shown by the conquered weapons. following statistics: The first two missionaries to re- On April I, 1857, the menlbership inforce the pioneer were received by of the mission comprised only the him in the grounds of the Taj Mahal superintendent, one native preacher at Agra in March, 1858, and under and six members; (the only one on the dome of this most beautiful earth to-day to answer the roll call building on earth, and where the in- published at the time is Mrs. Will- iam Butler). The total value of th~ '* As a delightful instance of interdenominational property at that date was 337 courtesy and of brotherly kindness, we should rupees, or a little over $100. Now at mention the fact that 011 the outbreak of the Civil the close of fifty years we see a great vVar some arJprehension was felt lest the re- work extending throughout Southsources of the home Church should prove insuffi- ern Asia, spreading from these two cient to meet the expenses of the new mission provinces, where the work began, to in its rapid growth, and especial1y of the large all the states of India, on to Burnumber of orphans received into its care. That mah, the Strait Settlements and the the cordial greeting extended to the Superintend- Philippines, with outposts at Quetta ent in Calcutta by the other missionaries was a in Beloochistan and among the Chitoken of real interest is proven by the following nese colonists on the great Island of letter: Borneo, having a membership of I50,ooc, with 100,000 adherents, "A.-iy DEAR DR. BUTLER: making a Christian community of Some of us to Whom the cause of Christ in 250,000 souls, with property valued at over two millions. Four bishops connection with every branch of Christ's ChUl-Ch supervise the work, which is divided is dear, are beginning to feel very anxious about into six conferences, with 202 forthe probable effects ()f the disastrous war in ~mer­ eign missionaries and 1,553 native ica on all American missions. We are therefore pastors, ordained and unordained. making inquiries on the subject in order, if necessary, to appeal to our friends alike in India and Great Britain. We would be saddened to see any of these missions curtailed in any way.

Have you, for instance, any orphans brought in from the famine? If so, are you likely to be in difficulty about their support?

Yours affectionately, ALEXANDER DUFF."

THE FOUNDING OF THE METHODIST MISSIONS IN INDIA

Last year over twenty thousand gali. In fact, so great has been the souls confessed Christ openly and development of the work on all were baptized. One hundred and sides that Bishop Foss has named ninety-two thousand nine hundred India "our most successful mission."

and four dollars were raised on the A well-known missionary observer field last year. has written thus concerning two great As early as 1869 the importance cities of India: "Bareilly and Benares.

of medical work for the neglected One is on the heaven side of India, women of India was seized upon by the other the side that takes hold on this mission, and the first person to hell."

go as a medical missionary to the Laymen and ministers of all de- women- of the Orient was sent to nominations are invited to go to Bareilly in 1869, by the 'vVoman's Bareilly next fall to look upon the Foreign Missionary Society of the heaven side of India, for the jubilee ::'Ilethodist Church, Dr. Clara Swain. year has been made not only for a She opened the first hospital for season of thanksgiving for the bless- women in all Southern Asia, the ing of God which hath given the in- land and buildings being donated in crease, but that it may be a holy 1871 by a Mohammedan nobleman year-a time when special effort who had been impressed with the shall be put forth for the conversion work of Dr. Swain for the suffering of the young people in the schools, women of that city. The need of for the deepening of the spiritual life Christian literature was so apparent of the Christian community, and also that in January, 1860, a subscription for the devising of more aggressive from all the missionaries in the field methods, whereby the battle line purchased a small second-hand may be flung out to the regions be- press, and the missionaries them- yond. A thank-offering of $50,000 selves were obliged to make'ink- is also asked from our native Chris- rollers, with the assistance of the tians, which shall average at least only brass worker available, one of one rupee per mem ber. This is a the convicts in the Bareilly jail. large sum for the poor Christians, From so small a beginning have but they are rallying to the call. At grown the five Methodist publishing a district conference at Gujarat houses, which send forth the Word every member joyfully pledged one of Life in thirty-seven languages. month's salary during the year. Two One of their presses has a capacity hundred thousand dollar. is asked as for turning out Bible booklets at a thank-offering from the home the rate of 100,000 per day, and Church, and fifty new missionaries, another has a record of 67,000 im- each with their support pledged for pressions in a day. It was early five years. It is hoped that the ju- found that when the women were bilee year may see the advance into taught to read, literature must be the closed land of Tibet, so ardently provided for them, and Cht1istian requested by the founder of the mis- magazines for women are now pub- sion. That this is possible even in this lished in five languages-Urdu, forbidden territory is proven by the Hindi, Tamil, Mahratti and Ben- fact that two representatives of the

THE MALAGASY BECOME

BY PRINCIPAL JAMES SIBREE, L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR English missionaries,. when compar- and these include English missionaries ing their impressions as to the results and native evangelists and pastors. In of their preaching of the Gospel two or three cases the text which had among the Malagasy people, have impressed them is given-for examoften remarked how little direct good ple, the parable of the Prodigal Son, they could trace to that pot;tion of the words "Search the Scriptures, for their work. That a large number do in them ye think ye have eternal life" ; become followers of Christ, and that "Rejoice, 0 young man, in thy youth," the progress of the kingdom of God etc. in the island is largely due both directly and indirectly to European influ- But in almost as many instances ence, are undeniable facts, but we these young men attributed their sometimes think that preaching does change of heart and life to the (2) not accomplish all that we ought to study of the Scriptures, generally toexpect. gether with the preaching of the Gos- pel. In some cases preaching has led In my capacity as principal of the them to careful study of the Bible, and L. M. S. College, at Antananarivo, has thus brought them to repentance it is a part of my duty to obtain from and to trust in Christ for salvation. those who wish to enter the college as students answers to several questions In two or three cases the (3) readas to their circumstances, attainments, ing of religious books was tlie means etc., and the reasons why they wish to of conversion, "Pilgrim's Progress" become preachers of th~ Gospel; and, being especially mentioned. This among these questions, is one as to book, translated by the first English how they became Christians. A short missionaries, was a favorite one with time ago, in looking through a num- the earliest Malagasy Christians, ber of these papers, which had been prized as next in value to the Scripfilled in for a few years past, the vari- tures themselves; in fact, I believe ous reasons given by the candidates some of them even thought it inspired for their becoming followers of Christ and bound it up with their Testaments, were noted down; And, as a rather much as the Shepherd of H ermas, the interesting light is cast by their re- Epistle of Barnabas and other early plies upon the nature of the religious Christian books were often bound up influences which have acted upon the with the Gospels and considered as hearts of many of our best and most parts of the Canon of Scripture. earnest evangelists and preachers, I have made an analysis of these replies, In the case of eight or nine stugrouping them under some ten differ- dents (4) conversation with Christian ent headings. friends was the turning point in their lives, combined with the sermons they The number of papers examined have heard, or the study of the Word. was fifty, and nearly half of these stu- With some four the (5) teaching and dents ascribed their conversion to (I) influence of their parents was the besermons they had heard; in a few in- ginning of their seeking after Christ. stances the preacher's name is given, One says that he .could not point out any special time of turning to God,

for, from a child, he had been always God. These impressions were deepdrawn to love Him and seek His ened by hearing preaching and by the favor; doubtless this was also a result study of the Scriptures, but the affiicof parental influence or of thm of near ti.on he suffered was the primary Christian relatives. cause.

Some ascribe conversion primarily Some fourteen or fifteen years ago to the (6) direct influence of the Holy special effort was made in the capital Spirit, as well as to the reading of to influence the young men and the Scripture, or the hearing of sermons. scholars in the high schools, and to One remarks: "I know and firmly be- these (9) revival services one attribulieve that, before I was born, I was ted his repentance; especially when, at chosen of God; it was not preachIng the last meeting, many spoke of their or the reading of the Bible which first change of heart, which he felt that he made me a Christian, although these had not experienced, the feeling of things strengthened and confirmed sin and of need of salvation came me, but the leading of the Spirit alone. powerfully upon him, leading him to The love of God, even before I could seek for pardon and peace. understand it, was sweet and precious to me." In one instance (10) reflection on the glory and beauty of nature is given Four or five students specify as as the chief influence in leading a stupowerfully affecting them (7) reflec- dent to seek for the favor of God and tion on their state as sinners in the reconciliation with Him. And in more sight of a holy God, as well as the un- than one case a (II) drea.m led to satisfying character of all earthly serious reflection and desire for forthings. One says: "I reflected deep- giveness. The Malagasy attach a good ly about earthly things and saw clear- deal of importance to dreams, and ly that there is no satisfaction or con- think they often receive guidance solation at aU in these, not even in the from them. I have heard from other utmost that my mind could conceive people of the religious influence of as to be desired, for there was always dreams, and of conversion being assomething wanting, there was still cribed to them. Here and now, as in restlessness and trouble in it all; and the days of Job, it seems that someso I was led to seek union with times "God speaketh once, yea twice, Christ, and then I obtained satisfac- in a dream, in a vision of the night, tion and peace." when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; then He Some ascribe their first desires after opened the ears of man, to bring his Christ to (8) affliction. One, who soul from the pit, that he may be encame from the southern province of lightened with the light of the living." Betsileo, says that the Bara tribe, still heathen, attacked the village where he Weare accustomed to think and lived, burning the house in which he speak of the Malagasy as not very was, so that one of his feet was badly impressionable or apt to become exinjured, and he was yet suffering from cited with regard to religious matters, the effects. Although he got away, and in ordinary circumstances this is he was captured, but afterward es- doubtless the case. But the recent caped, and so was led to seek after awakening in the Betsileo province,

AMONG THE

and, to a less extent, in this central of many and have heard most earnest district of Imerina, has shown us that and touching appeals from the lips of underneath this somewhat stolid ex- others, quite enough to convince us terior there are depths of feeling that "power from on high," which the which can be stirred, and that in many Lord promised to His fonowers, has instances the Spirit of God has been also come to numbers of our Malaworking among them. We have seen gasy people. Madagascar is we hope deep sorrow and contrition on the part to be the scene of Gospel triumphs!

AMONG THE AMATONGA BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, M.D., MAPUTA, BRITISH TONGALAND Medical Missionary of the South African General Mission British Tongaland is on the south- wind-fleckedsudace. Beyond this east coast of Africa, in the northern are the low-green hills and shallow corner of Zululand. Our mission is valleys with dark barks of wood and ' 100 miles south of Delagoa Bay, 260 forest, while in the distant background miles 'north of Durban, 100 miles from is the dim outline of the Lebombo the railroad, 60 miles from a tele- Mountains, which separate Zululand graph office, and 45 miles from near- from Swazielancl. At our feet is the est missionary postal address. Our bluff, a green, wooded, sloping valdistrict is about 1,600 miles square, ley, with a ridge, which separates the with 15,000 inhabitants and two white lake and lagoons from the sea. NamissIOnaries. The total white popu- tive huts, white sandy paths and green lation is seven adults and six chil- fields are visible on the ridges and in dren. the valley. To the right is the vast expanse of the glorious blue Indian The country is a low, sandy coast, Ocean with long stretches of rolling, with forests, undulating grassy hills, white-crested breakers dashing up on small streams, and two lakes. the sandy shore. To the northward lie two sandy lagoons, with two The people are industrious, healthy, small islands, Tn which are faintly visifairly clean, and courteous. Some are ble large flocks of flamingoes, standoutwardly religious, but generally ing in ranks like soldiers on parade. they are indifferent to God and the Over all is the arch of the cloudless Gospel, and believe only in demon- blue heaven.. possession, and worship the spirits, with very vague ideas of a Deity. The Pay a visit to the night school. men speak ZuIu, which is understood Imagine a long, low, dark building by the women, who usually speak with three large, unbarked tree trunks Tonga. The chief is nominally a supporl'ing a roof covered with thatch. Christian and friendly to our mission. The walls are made of reed outside and plastered with black mud inside. The missi'On is finely located. West- There are two doors, six small holes ward lies the broad, rippIing expanse for windows, rustic wooden seats of Kosi Lake, with the afternoon sun shining i'n flaming radiance upon its

(very rustic), a sort of palisade en- was built and the work is maintained closure for a pulpit, and a mud floor. by the natives themselves. I think only one other white man ever paid them The proceedings begin with a hymn a visit before I went there. and prayer, at which not many are present, but they soon begin to flock Notwithstanding the amusing cirin, and then follows what can only cumstances, it was the most impresbe fa1ntly described as a very re- sive and interesting sight to see these markable performance. About sixty young people, so keen on learning, so children and young people are pres- ready to help one another, and so willent, in all stages of dress and undress. ing to listen. In our immediate dis- Two men act as head teachers. The trict they will not come to school. light having begun to fade, they all crowd around the windows and doors, There are about a dozen native posome even standing outside. No at- lice in this place and they live in some tempt is made at order or classes, ev- huts not far from our house. These ery one seems to choose his own huts look like a cross between a giganplace, both in the room and in the tic beehive and a hollowed out haybook. Everybody shouts their sylla- stack. Our informal meetings are held bles, words or sentences, some from in one of these haystacks and are atspellers, and some from reading- tended by a few of the policemen and books, some from hymn-books, and occasionally by some of their wives, some from Bibles, and during part of friends, prisoners, dogs, and fowls. the time the head teacher sits in the To enter the hut one must bend the pulpit and reads aloud to himself. Af- back and go down on hands and knees ter a time five old-fashioned, smoky, to get through the hole that passes for malodorous, tin lamps are lighted, but door, window, and chimney. only serve to render the picture more striki'ng, the darkness more palpable, Having entered and recovered menthe hubbub more indescribable, and tal and bodily equilibrium, and havthe smell and the heat more unbeara- ing accustomed your eyes to the dim ble. religious (?) light, you discover that you are in a circular, dome-shaped At last a vigorous bang on the desk room, formed by long, interlacing by the superintendent restores some boughs, supported by four poles, emsemblance of order, a rush is made for bedded in the ground. In the center the seats, the lamps are placed around the building is about ten feet high, the pulpit, the roll is called, and a from this it slopes in all directions to hymn announced. They simply yell the ground. The floor is of hard the words. I think I never heard such black mud. Grass mats, baskets, trouan appalling volume of sound in a sers, handcuffs, knob-kerries, pins, small space in all my experience. The blankets, guns, bowls, boxes, calagirls here are by far the most ~oisy; bashes, ornaments and other parapherthey throw back their heads, their nalia are suspended from the roof or large mouths open to the fullest ex- lie about on the fioor, showing this tent, and "let go." hut to be the sleeping-place, dressing- room, and storehouse of two or three This school, tho in our district, is natives. A small, rickety stool about not under our control. The church four inches high is provided for the

AMO:'G THE AMATONGA 43

speaker, and on this I generally seat and going to noising gatherings (probamyself and waJit for the audience to bly beer and drink). assemble. They come in one by one until, perhaps, a dozen are present. I I am Gam! Titusi Gumede. used to ask them to sing, but have The time that I began to follow Him is given it up as useless; they can not one year. I strive to enter into Him, read, and do not know any hymns, so that I may be a member in His body, I that the singing consisted of a solo thank my God. by the leader with a sort of Answer me and tell me all that I rehumming, growling, bass accom- quire. I stop here. Remain in peace. paniment by the natives. The meeting is very informal, and consists of read- Some of the difficulties, dangers, ing with explanations of some Gospel drawbacks, al1d discouragements of story, with occasional questions to see the work here are: malaria, heat, how much they understand. Most of sand, distances, famine, apathy, small them ~re hardened specimens of Zulu meetings, slowness, heathen customs, manhood, nearly all polygamists, hav- etc. Malaria is very common during ing from two to six wives apiece. the summer months. All the white population have had fever and very One of our Christian lads, Titusi many of the natives, tho not of a very Gumede, about fifteen years old, was virulent type. The climate is hot and converted when Mr. Waters was here close, With, fortunately, plenty of about two years ago. He has learned wind, but the heat makes long walks to read and write Zulu very well, and almost impossible in the summer and is regular in his attendance at the renders cooking and housework very meetings. I asked him to write a let- difficult for lady missionaries. ter, telling me something about him- , There are no roads, and all native self and his conversion, and he says paths are soft and sandy, making the this is the first letter he has com- going rather heavy. The people build posed. Here is the translation: in very scattered fashion, not in towns or villages, but in kraals, con- Maputa, Zululand. taining fr0111 two to ten huts, with from ten to fifty people in each kraal. MFCDSI KONDELA (MISSIONARY DR.), They are at long distances from one another, so that house-to-house visita- Oh! teacher, doctor; yes, I begin to tion forms a constant excuse to the speak to you, and to ask you whether nabives for not attending church. you are stiIl alive. I am still well, but it is not I, it is by the love of my Lord There is no actual antipathy or open and Savior in whom I believe. opposition to the Gospel, but absolute indifference and lack of interest in the Yes, I strive to enter into Him, like message. All sorts of excuses are His saying: "He that bears His cross proffered for not coming to church and folIows Me, has life, and confesses and not wanting to hear "the good 1Ie before the people, I will confess him news of God." Some of these exbefore My Father who is in Heaven." cuses sound strangely familiar. "I have no clothes." "vVho would look I try hard to keep His commands, after the children?" "What about which tell me'it is braver to know that is the cooking?" "Too far." "No time." right, to suppress self, to be patient, to "We are eaten up with famine." glorify God, to love th e brethren.

I leave all bad things, anger, quarreling, strike, glorifying the world, dancing

"::vrust watch the gardens because of of the chief's small kraals, where a wild pigs and monkeys," etc. We half dozen of his wives live. For the came expecting to find many willing past week from thirty to forty young to listen and receive the Word, but men and boys had been there, work- for months our Sunday Gospel service ing for him in his fields, clearing a has numbered about twenty. Then space round the kraal, making grain- the people are so slow to move, slow houses, etc.; for this they receive no to work, slow to learn to read. They pay, no food, no reward of any kind; turn slowly, think slowly. Their gen- it is part of their homage to their eral motto is "To-morrow is also a chief.

day." Long before we arrived the sounds Heathen customs are also a great of shout and song told uS that a dance hindrance. Polygamy is general, and was going- on. Before reaching the keeps many out of the Kingdom. Beer kraal I put out the light and then ad- drinking and hemp smoking cause vanced to watch the proceedings backsliding, and through deeply root- which were faintly visible by the ed, urinamable immoral customs, oth- flickering flames and fitful flare of a ers go down to spiritual death. fading fire.

Practically every male native goes The men and boys sat in a semi- for longer or shorter periods to work circle, and every now and then one in the large towns, especially Durban of them would dash forward, making and Johannesburg. This very often the sand fly with his wild leapings, means that as soon as a young man and with wild yells would dance and has begun to come regularly to the spring about, his calls answered by a meetings, and apparently becomes in- deep bass roar from the seated crowd.

-terested, off he goes to town, and we When one took his seat another would hear nothing more of him for many spring up and dart forward, each ap- months. parently trying to outdo the other in A deep-rooted belief in demons and the variety and violence of his ac- demon-possession is universal. It is tions. At a given signal all stood, difficult to say whether many of them and in perfect unison stamped their are really possessed of evil spirits or feet alternately upon the ground, whether it is a combination of hoary which seemed to shake and tremble custom, hysteria, and mental disease. beneath their truly terrific blows.

One night my boy and I wended Suddenly, dividing into two bands, our way, with a lighted lamp, down they trotted round the open space, the slope of a sandy hill, into the swinging their sticks, shouting, sing- damp, foggy, malodorous valley, over ing, and stamping as they went-the the ricketty plank bridge, up the one company apparently challenging steep, water-worn bank, past the cor- the other. After a little they discov- rugated iron store, through the chief's ered me, and the Jnduna (foreman) mealie gardens, along a tortuous, nar- brought the dance to an end.

row path, through the wet waving In their then-present condition, per- stems of grass, out into an open space. spiring, hoarse, and somewhat excited, Here we came upon Ekutukuzeni they were not very fit for a meeting, (The Place of Hiding). This is one so I gave them time to cool down,

AMONG THE AMATO~GA

after which we had some singing and sounds, called out and beat themselves an informal "straight talk." The on the breast. blackness of the night, the twinkling stars, the big trees, the temporary After some time they stopped, and grass huts, the blazing fires, and the the "doctor," going up to one of .the attentive faces of the young men as women, tapped her repeatedly on the they listened to the message, all com- shoulder, snapping his fingers at the bined to form a striking and memora- same time, and asking the· supposed ble picture. Some of our Christian spirits questions in a soft, soothing, lads were there, and answered well sleepy sort of a voice, quite unlike his to any questions that were asked. natural 'tones. No result was ob- tained, so the drumming and moaning During the whole service we could chant was resumed, and the other wohear in the distance a monotonous man was operatecl on with a similar "tom-tom" sound, telling us of a very lack of result. different meeting going on in the kraal of the neighboring native witch- The proceedings came to an end, doctor, a nota;ble caster-out of de- and, .coming forward, I used the opmons. He was hard at work, and as I portunity to give them warning as to had long wanted to see how it was the sin of such business, telling them done, I went over to Vagesha's kraal. of the power of Jesus to help them if Knowing that they would stop at they were really demon-possessed. once on the arrival of a white man, I Vagesha attempted to defend himself, again put out the lamp, so I was able and admitted that it was the work of to see without being seen. Satan, but I declined to argue with him before the people, inviting him to It was the weirdest scer'.~ imagina- come and talk with me at home. ble. An open, sandy space, between the huts, a smouldering fire of gra~ In another part of this country the and sticks, giving out a dull, red glow method of exorcizing clemons is to fill and a dense, white smoke occasionally the hut with people and patients, .build fanned into a feeble flame by a pass- a large fire in the center, shut the door, ing gust of wind. Near the fire a very and tap the unfortunate patients on the old woman (the doctor's mother) sat heacl with an iron hoe! After such smoking a short pipe, while a dozen treatment second attacks and relapses other women and one man were squat- are said to be unknown! ting in a rough circle. In the center stood a tall, dark, naked figure of a At present I can not say whether man, with long hair and waving arms. I believe that these people are really Two of the party beat on an old possessed by evil spirits, or are only tin with painfully monotonous regu- afflicted with what I have before said, larity; one woman tapped a sort of superstItIon, hysteria, epilepsy, mimitambourine, and the doctor beat a cry, and a desire to be pitied and dried section of a cala,bash. The whole prominent. The disease is almost company were chanting or wailing out wholly confined to women and girls, a dirge, mournful and monotonous. a fact which seems to indicate a nerv- The three patients, groaning, writhing ous ong1l1. Whatever the cause, it and occasionally uttering grunting has a great hold on the people, and is a great hindrance to the spread of the Gospel.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF A CHURCH BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.

It almost goes without saying that has affected the clientele of all the when we can get the things done that churches on what is sometimes called have been advocatecl in our earlier "Zion's Hill" in Xew York. Neverarticles we shall soon have churches thel~ss, this church has gone up from that are eclucated in missions; In the an annual gift of two or three hunmeantime there are multitudes of dred dollars to a missionary board adults who have passed beyond the until now it supports twenty-five misreach of the methods that apply to sionaries and a number of other bechildren, and there will always be a nevolent institutions, while it has not large number who will escape a mis- flagged in home support or in the care sionary education in childhood. Many of its own city chapels and missions. of these will be considerably affected by the instruction that we give their The secret of the missionary enthuchildren, for there is something inher- siasm of this church, as Dr. Smith has ently childlike left in all of us to given it to me, is in three things: Syswhich the simple and picturesque tematic Beneficence, Personal Leadermust ever make their appeal. Regard- ship, and vVise Information or Misless of this, however, the missionary sionary Education. It- is hard to know education of the whole aclult Church which of these qualities to put first. remains our hardest if it is not our In importance the order is a reversed largest problem. one, but chronologically it is correct. Dr. Smith was from the start a mis- There is one church in this coun- sionary pastor and systematic benefitry whose nobility of Christian giv- cence hac! been foremost in all his ing during the past few years has at- pleas. The Christian Endeavorers had tracted very general attention. Its been stirred by his words, and at the success in this direction is one that same time providentially hac! their atfew churches can expect to emulate tention callecl to the organization in amount, but it may certainly be known as the Tenth Legion. Fiftyemulated in method and in spirit. I two ont of fifty-five became pledged refer to the Central Presbyterian givers of the tenth as a minimum to Church in New York City, of which the Lord. It is worth while to note the Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith IS just here that the motive of obligathe pastor. This tangible example is tion was pushed even before or more worth a volume of theories. strongly than the motive of interest. Vith chilclren the proper order is the Altho this church is regarded as a reverse. Children have not commitwealthy one, there were special rea- ted themselves irrevocably to the sons why it might have been !ex- right side, and in all their education cused, if any chllrch could be, from interest is regarded as the great force larger generosity to others. It is that moves the will. Maybe this idea somewhat limited in its territory, ancl has been overworked in education; at it has suffered during the past ten any rate, one of the weaknesses of the years from the extraordinary move- whole situation to-day, both as rement northward and westward which gards missions and all other forms of est did not displace obligation, it was, Christian service, is that people will as we shall see, given its full place. respond only to emotion and not to duty. One mark of a spiritually ma- The second thing Dr. Smith men- tured child is the character of his tioned was personal leadership. There response to obligation. And so among was his own, of which he speaks modadults, those who have pledged their estly, but many of us know how inlives to Christ's cause, the previous spiriting and tireless it is. Then there question is not whether they are in- was that of a consecrated and busiterested in this or that special work, ness-like layman. Then came the the first question is as to whether their young people and all .who fell in with money and their time are given with the plan and learned its blessings. A the all they have promised to Christ. great factor, which not every church could share to the full, was that of Dr. Smith says that in order to the presence with the home church make this issue tangible he circulated for a considerable time of most of among his people little pass-books, the workers whom the church has labeled: "Account with the Lord." sent out. Some of them were sons Four hundred of his people took these and daughters of the church itself, books. He speaks of one of his eld- some were not. They came, not mereers who came to him with some an- ly to. make perfunctory missionary noyance, saying that it was of no use talks, but they stayed until they had for him to keep such a book, as he won confidence and love and until gave a tenth anyway. At the end they had learned how the church was of the year, however, he frankly con- praying and caring for its workers. fessed that he found that he had not been giving a twentieth. Now I shall As to the missionary education of not go into the question of the tithe the Central Church people, one or two at all. The only point now is that it points are especially suggestive to is a sensible thing to face a people others. The chief element from the with the question of what they are ac- beginning has been this connection of tually doing. This alone is usually a personalities, what Dr. Smith calls strong appeal to the conscience and "the living link of missions." The first the will. act of the church after appointing a strong missionary committee was to In this Central Presbyterian send" a man to the home ,field. The Church other plans of systematic giv- place was in the mountains of Kening have been tried from time to time, tucky. The missionary started not and their success has been due not only a church but a school. The to their ingenuity or to the fact that church is called the Central Presbythey represented tangible obligation terian Church of Hyden, Kentucky, merely, but rather more to the fact and Dr. Smith himself has taken the that the definite fields and men to toilsome journey, sixty miles from the which the Church was now giving railroad, to make it a personal visit. had begun to arouse so much interest The academy is training two hundred that the givers had become anxious and fifty young people each year. Sevto make each method yield as much en workers represent the investment money as it could. For while inter- in lives of this New York church in Kentucky to-day. So in China, a work missionaries in the home church bethat began with one young man in fore sending them away. But anybody 1892, now calls for at least eight work- can ~se consecrated ingenuity. The ers in a missionary compound entire- boards now ar(l urging the support of ly supported by this church. The stations rather than the support of church once wanted to send a physi- individual men. Interest in a man decian, but it turned out that he had a pends upon his personality which, brother who desired to go, and a man while noble, may not be magnetic, and was found who was willing to make upon the tenure of his life, which may him his, own missionary. Another be short; but interest in a station gives thing which has been characteristic of equal if not greater opportunities for this campaign of missionary educa- interest in lives, and turns the attention: missions have not been disguised tion from the worker to the work, to nor treated spasmodically. This the men and women who need our church has not milrle much of days of help. In this sort of a "living link" special appeal. Once a month, the the small and weak church is nearly first Wednesday night in each month, npon a level with the large and strong is a missionary evening in the church one; any church can take shares in a prayer-meeting, and these meetings station, and the boards illustrate nearare so important and so interesting ly all their stations by lantern slides that they call out people who attend and by loan exhibits of native crafts at no other time. Business men know and curios. that there is "something doing" at the prayer-meeting. :Much more might be said by way of enlargement of these ideas, but the Needless to say, these meetings' are ideas themselves are fruitful enough not of the stereotyped character. No to snggest local application. First; selections are read in trembling ac- this is a campaign, not a skirmish. cents from missionary magazines by Special days and speakers, ingenious persons whose tones are inaudible be- devices anel centennial funds are to be yond the corner in which they sit, no discounted in favor of the man, layprayers are offered in general. The man or minister, who will push a perchief agency is the camera. Each sistent and permanent plan of missionfield which the church helps is pro- ary work for the church. Then must vided with a camera. The church come the facing of obligation, to God owns a fine stereopticon, and as soon and to the work, and with this the inas the photographs come home they genious and enthusiastic making rec.1 are transferred to slides and presented of the special place and work and men to ,the church. The result is, as Dr. to whom the gifts are to go. Smith says,_ that "while we have two large missions in our city here, the It soumis simple and it is. It seems missions in Hyden q,ncl in China are easy, but it is not. It means the dejust as near and just as much a part liberate turning of one's back upon atof our work." tractive temporary devices and a con- secration to a long. patient educative Not all churches can support their process, which seems to many slO1 own missionaries, or produce fresh and impractical. But it is the right monthly lantern slides, or keep their and it is in the end the only successful method of making the church know that experimcnt-for in those days, and care and give and pray for mis- sions. these young men were pioneers in this Suggested Reading undertaking-confirmed the conviction I must mention again Mott's "The that any church that will follow the Pastor and Modern Missions," pub- lished by the….Student Volunteer example, so warmly commended by :Iovement. In the "Report of the Seventh Conference of Officers and Dr. Forbush, will find its intelligent Representatives of the Foreign Missionary Boards, 1899," there is a valua- interest, earnest praying and self-deble report of the Committee on Special Objects. The reports of the Advisory nying giving marvelously stimulated. Committee on the Forward Movement are suggestive. For ingenious yet This seems to us the natural and really worthy devices for developing church interest, Belle M. Brain's common sense. way of doing foreign "Holding the Ropes," published by Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York, missionary work. Praying and givis a mine of resources. A report of the special visit made by Dr. Devins to ing are lifted out of the level of the the foreign field of the Central Presbyterian Church may be obtained of vague and abstract to the level of the the New Yark Observer for twentyfive cents. definite and the concrete. Instead of The "Living Link" feature of church scattering seed upon a wide expanse missionary life, the editor of this RE- VIEW has very earnestly advocated for of waters, to be carried we know not more than thirty years. Indeed, so far as he knows, the phrase first sug- whither, and lodge we know not gested itself to his mind, and was then frequently on his tongue and pen, where, we sow a distinct field, water when the young men of the Fourth Street Presbyterian Church of De- it with tears, nourish it with prayers, troit, of which he was then pastor, undcrtook to establish such a living link watch its growth, and feel identified between themselves and the Island Empire of Japan in the person of Rev. with the harvest. We get a clearer George William Knox, as their representative. The eminent success of conception of the actual wants and woes of a destitute world, and how they are being met. The field we thus till through others, becomes our own; we grow properly jealous of its inter- ests and zealous for its fuller develop- ment.

Sorne idealists have opposed this method on the ground that it promotes spiritual selfishness and narrows down sympathy by a circumscribed sphere of special labor. But wherever faith- fully tried, it has been found expan- sive rather than exclusive, and broad- ening rather than belittling, as in the conspicuous instances above cited.

With our most enthusiastic commen- dation would we approve such a plan of linking the home church with the foreign field. A. T. P. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. FRANCIS W. BATES, GA,ZALAND American Board Within the last quarter century the ing these goods could only be secured government of nearly an entire con- by paying in advance and even then tinent has undergone a revolution. So _they refused to carry them more than quietly has this taken place the world a short distance. So in a few weeks'

has scarcely awakened to the fact, nor time these goods were strewn up and to a realization of its immense signifi- down the whole length of their route cance. of two hundred miles from the coast A political map of to-day as com- to the highlands, the loads lying now pared with that of twenty-five years under the shade of a tree, now by the ago would hardly be recognized as roadside, or under a hastily built shed, of the same region. A missionary or, at best, in the care of some na- map would show but little change dur- tive chief. It was months before these ing the same period. Within recent goods were finally delivered at their years, roused to a sense of the com- destination. It speaks volumes for • mercial value of this hitherto unappor- the honesty of the natives that, when tioned territory, nearly everyone of the goods were opened, so far as the the Powers of Europe has laid her owners could discover, not an article hand on the continent, raised her flag, was missing!

and proclaimed to the world that, Under the tutelage of adventurer, within certain boundaries laid down trader, prospector, and especially of by herself, her rule is supreme. With the Portuguese, the native people have this transfer of ownership have come made such progress that at present it mighty changes to the original inhabi- would be unwise to repeat this pro- tants. ceeding and expect the same result.

Professor Starr, of the University The natives are becoming civilized!

of Chicago, contends that contact of Or, to cite another example in aboriginal man with civilization in- proof of this position, compare variably tends to degrade and demor- the morality of the natives then alize him. If civilization, unaccom- and now. Contrary to the prev- panied by Christianity, is meant, his alent opmlOn that they are ut- position is undoubtedly correct, as has terly devoid of all moral restraint, un- been demonstrated over and over der their own' government, they main- again in Africa. tained a high degree of morality. The Take, for example, the southeast virtue of their maidens was guarded African natives who, under their with the utmpst care, and unfaithful- tribal laws, had vigorously instilled ness punished by death. That they into them the principles of honesty as have proved apt pupils in the school of regards property rights. When, in infamy taught by their civilized rulers r893, the pioneer missionaries of tbe is shown by the great arid constantly American Board entered Gazaland, increasing number of individuals in they had with them thousands of whose veins flows the baser blood of pounds of barter goods, supplies and two races.

personal effects. Carriers for convey- "What you tell us," said an old gray-

EDUCATIONAL PROBJ EMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

haired native to his missionary,"con- ary workers to save him from destruc- nects with the old, old story of our tion, but by the pollution of unprinci- people." pled white men whose sole purpose in visiting the black man's country is "What do you mean by that?" I their own self-aggrandizement. asked him. I f ever the Macedonian call rang "In the olden time," he replied, "if loud from Africa, it is to-day. The a man got drunk he was ashamed, a seed sown here and there upon many girl might choose her own husband waters is already bearing fruit. It is and he did not have to pay nmch for the day of transition. The gods of her, and a son did not take his father's their fathers, whom in their ignorance wives, when he died, to be his wives; the natives have worshiped, are play- but now all this is changed." ing them false.

"How long ago did this come "It is God calling us," said an old about?" I asked him. native man. "Before the missionaries came if our friends were sick we wor- "Even as late as my father's time," shiped the spirits and they got well. he said. Whether it was God or Satan helping us we do not know. But now that we "And why did it come?" have heard of the true God the spirits ,"Because with the coming of the no longer help us. It is God calling white trader money began to be plen- us, but how can we who have been tiful, and with it came a greed for brought up in heathenism turn away?" gold, so that the hearts of our people were no longer white," he said. It is for the Christian Church of Unquestionably civilization has de- America to rise to the occasion, to moralized the natives. But Professor guide these wanderers in the darkness Starr, singularly enough, credits the until they missionaries with bringing about this unhappy state of affairs and, if correct- "Touch God's right hand in that darkly reported, denounces as monstrous ness, and outrageous the efforts of missionaries in attempting to graft their own And are lifted up and strengthened." religion upon these untutored people. "Let them alone, let them alone-don't "How do you go about it?" This spoil them," is his plea. is the question most frequently put by If there were some unfailing ar- individuals who are sincerely interestrangement by which the aboriginal ed in the progress of God's Kingdom, native might be protected from con- yet who scarcely comprehend how the tact with the baser elements of civili- miracle of healing is brought to such a zation, this argument might appear to people. And to many the explanation have some plausibility. But, as we is somewhat startling. have seen, the tide of civilization is running strongly toward the Dark There are th~se, even in the ranks Continent, bringing in its first influx of missionary workers, who would una torrent of the froth, the scum and dertake the elevation of the civilized the pestilent sediment of Europe. The races by descending to their plane ,native is in danger of being spoiled, with the hope of thus lifting them up. not by the sincere efforts of mission- These eschew all comforts, go among the natives, eat as they eat, sleep as they sleep, make them their comrades,

ignorant of, or indifferent to, the fact mission established these three departthat in so doing they inevitably belittle ments, the educational, industrial and themselves in the eyes of those whom evangelistic. they would help, and thus defeat their own end. A school was opened and the chil- dren were invited to attend. But the Others, while living in their custo- mountain would not come to Momary manner, take no account of ex- hammet, so llohammet went to the isting conditions, but seek to level all mountain. Down into the byways and social barriers by lifting a few of the hedges the workers went, teaching a natives upon the plane which they little group wherever one could be themselves occupy-and the result is gathered, but it was slow, discouragfailure. ing work. The children were not im- bued with zeal for knowledge. More Still others, irritated by, and indif- often than not, on the arrival of a ferent to, the just criticisms of colo- teacher in the kraal, all that could be nial friends, encourage in their natives seen of the pupils was a dissolving a familiarity with their superiors, such view as they disappeared into the as the average colonist does not, and grass or corn fields. Moffat's three esshould not, countenance, thus bring- sentials of a successful missionary ing reproach upon mission work in came into constant requisition: First, general and, what is more deplorable, Patience. Second, Patience. Third, positive injury to the natives them- PATIENCE. But the day was finalselves. ly won. Vhen a dozen or so had at- tained the high distinction of being It is such workers and methods as able to read a few sentences, invitathese that, in great part, have brought tions were issued to a grand school exdistrust and criticism upon the great hibition. body of missionary workers who, with sane mind and rational means, are A few of the fathers came, but came laboring to lift, not one here and there to scoff. out of his station, but the mass of the people from their degradation, with "Our children can not learn," they the confident hope that, when they said. "Learning is for the white peoprove their worth, it will b~ duly rec- ple only." They listened in silence unognized by all. til the children were told to read some sentences which were written on the The rational method of winning the board. That was too much for them. Africans to Christ is not by cultivating anyone faculty at the expense of "They are not reading," they said. the others. Too often in the past this "They are simply reciting what they fact has been overlooked. It has been have been taught." The children were the aim of the Americafl Board's then sent out of the room an~ the parworkers in southeast Africa to train ents were asked to suggest some sensimultaneously the three H's-Head, tences, which were written on the Hand and Heart. "There are many blackboard. The children were remembers, but one body." One can called, and slowly and stumblingly, it not say to the other: "I have no need is true, but correctly, they read what of thee." Therefor~, in the very be- had been written in their absence. ginning of its work in Gazaland, the "They have been taught some-

EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

tlling!" said the astonished fathers. them a certain measure of control over "They have been taught something, the natives. resident on their lands, kodwa-but– ., and gradually, as the confidence of the people was won, they introduced "But" is one of the most common laws tending to the improvement of words in the native language. They the general condition of these natives. are always butting against something Among these was a sort of private -not butting in, but blltting out. In compulsory education law, which, spite of this proof of the ability of while not being too strenuously entheir children to learn, they were stiIl forced, resulted most favorably in unwilling to pledge to the school their reaching children whom indifference hearty support. Little by little, how- or opposition would have prevented ever, the work progressed until out of from profiting by the instruction ofthe unpromising material a well de- fered. At each mission station schools veloped educational system was finally were established, and, as opportunity evolved. Only a few years had passed permitted, outstation sc11001s were before there was established at Mt. also begun with gratifying results. Silinda a boarding and day school drawing its sixty or seventy pupils Especially encouraging was the noin part from the surrounding district, ticeable increase in the attendance of but mainly from the lowlands lying girls, who from the start were most between the station and the coast. difficult to reach. This difficulty was These pupils indicated their desire for in great part due to the fear of the educational advantages oy remaining, owners of these girls that education often for a term of years, working would prove a barrier to their securseveral hours a day merely for board ing husbands, or, in other words, that and tuition, and by extra work outside their marketable value might thereby of school hours and in vacations pro- depreciate. For in Rhodesia the ownviding themselves with books and er of every female relative or slave necessary clothing. Their faithful may by law demand on her marriage attendance was the more gratifying four head of cattle or $roo. because of the strong allurements offered by labor agents in the larger The question naturally arises, who towns and mining centers of Rhode- were the teachers of these outstation schools that were established? Could sia, where wages ranged from £2 to 1S the missionaries, always too few for the work in hand, add the teaching per month. It is noteworthy also that of these schools to their already onerthese pupils were drawn from homes ous duties? where, so far from being encouraged to attend, they were bitterly opposed, J11st here appears the natural and often to the extent of positive persecution. inevitable result of the plans adopted by the mission. Pupil teaching was When the Gazaland Mission entered almost from the first made a regular Rhodesia they took up, in the name part of the school work, on the prinof the American Board, a large tract ciple that if a child had learned to of land upon the same terms as the read "baba"-father-from the chart, other white colonists received theirs he was able, and ought, to impart from the government. This gave that knowledge to some one else. It

required no little persistence to instil of a family in a Christian home. But this principle into them, especially as in no case known to the writer has there was no inducement in the shape the offer ever been refused. Thus of money. But with the development our teaching force has been secured.

of Christian character the selfish mo- Theoretically, it is the duty and tive was gradually tempered and there privilege of the native church to un- sprang up a willingness to pass on to dertake and carryon this work, and their kindred the good things which it is vitally important that in no case they themselves had received. should the salary of such a worker be So it happened that when those greater than the church, as it grows, first hard-won pupils had grown to may reasonably be expected to pay- manhood and womanhood under a principle too often forgotten.

Christian influences and were ready To the credit of the two churches to settle down in homes of their own, already organized be it said, they have they came to the missionaries seeking responded generously to the need, but work, under their superintendence, the opportunity has exceeded their among the,ir own people. This was ability to meet it. Special donations to the missionary the realization of have been turned to thi!i use, individ- the hope and prayers of all his years uals or groups of interested friends of service among them, for upon the have assumed the expenses of certain native himself, under God, rests the workers. It were well if, until the final responsibility for the redemption growth of the church enables it to of his race. Yet this appeal for work assume the entire cost of this work, was to the mission workers an occa- but only so long, gifts for this specific sion of trial and distress. For while purpose might be provided without the opportunities for work lay around trenching on the funds sent out by the them on every hand, while the laborers Board for the general mission work.

were ready to enter the harvest field, The time was when the use of mis- there were no available funds with sionary offerings even for educational which to pay these volunteers for car- purposes was looked ltpon .by many rying on the work. We knew that contributors as unwarranted, their the young men thus seeking employ- contention being that such gifts could ment had but lately returned from the only be legitimately used in promoting mines where they had received from the evangelistic work. Fortunately it $20 to $25 per month. is no longer necessary to argue this "We can not give you what you point.

have been earning," we told them. If any proof were needed of the in- "What can you give us?" dispensable necessity of educational "There is no money in the treasury work, of its abundant fruitfulness in for this work. We should have to ob- the development of Christian charac- tain it from other sources. Could you ter-which is the sole and dIrect aim do with $5 a month, with all the land' of evangelistic effort-no candid mind, you wish to cultivate for your own conversant with its results in the Gaza- use ?" land mission, would hesitate to recog- Considering the conditions, this was nize its tremervotts importance and small, very small, for the maintenance value.

It was solely from the pupils in the ary instructor the hand of the young schools, to whom Christian truth was Christian is to be trained to improve as regularly taught as the chart or the his home environment, making it the problems of arithmetic, that, scarcely fit abode of self respecting, pure-mindmore than three years after the found- ed manhood and womanhood. ing of the mission, the First Church of Christ in Gazaland with sixteen If the results of the twelve years' charter members, was organized. It labor in the Gazaland mission were was from the pupils trained in the tabulated, to the casual observer they schools that its numbers steadily in- might appear to be small. But to creased and that later a second church those who understand the difficulties was formed. It is, as we have seen, of the situation, the work accomfrom the ·ranks of the pupils that the plished, especially in view of the smallnative teaching force has been sup- ness of the force and funds, is peculplied. It is in the schools that ideals iarly gratifying. are inculcated leading the young people to seek Christian marriages, to the As we have shown, the early hinestablishment of Christian homes drances to the work in Rhodesia were, which are the nucleus of the Christian first, the ignorance of the people themcommunity-the leaven which, in time, selves-ignorance of their own capawill leaven the whole. Already the bilities and the best means by· which second generation are rising up-chil- they might be developed to attain to dren of praying fathers and mothers- the full stature of the man created in a minus quantity before, of parents the image of God. Directly out of whose training, tho limited, inspires this ignorance arose, second, their susthem to covet for their children greater picion-suspicion of the ulterior moadvantages than were their own. tives of the missionary. Until now ut- ter strangers to unselfish and philan- Strange as it may seem, the day is thropic motives, either among their not yet wholly past-tho it too is own people or especially among the passing-when the use of missionary white men with whom they had come fupds for manual training is looked in contact, the natives could not conupon with marked disfavor by the ceive that the avowed object of the Christian public, and when missionary missionary, namely, to help them, boards in announcing the establish- could be the real one. For this reason ment of some industrial work, feel they were slow, very slow, in availing themselves constrained hastily to ex- themselves of the advantages so careplain that no funds from their treas- fully planned by the missionaries for uries have been diverted to this some- their development. And even after what questionable work! the missionary's singleness of ~otive was at last acknowledged, there· re- Let the doubter visit anyone of mained the third mighty obstacle, cuthe thousands of native homes in pidity, to impede their upward prog- South Africa and explain how in the ress. darkness and filth and unsanitary conditions it is possible to develop a high But while by painstaking effort type of Christian character, how, un- these heathen traits have been graduless under the guidance of his mission- ally yielding in the native people, the missionaries have been compelled to

face and combat these same traits as dered to her South African colonies they have been exhibited by the white the final authority on questions perconquerors of the land. ' taining to native affairs.

In all South Africa the one absorb- With this irritating check upon ing, overshadowing problem which them, the legislators dared not, as they looms big on the horizon is the native would fain have done, pass a compulquestion. sory labor law. In place of this they imposed a tax of 1.2 upon each male In their mad scramble for personal adult, hoping thus to force him to laaggrandizement the first settlers of bor and at the same time themselves Rhodesia lost sight of this tremendous appropriate a rich share in the results problem. For a time in their igno- of that labor. This was so obviously rance of, and indifference to, the needs unjust that even in Rhodesia a hue of the native people, they left "the and cry was raised among the wiser question on the table." But no sooner element of the colonists, and in Engdid the missionaries give practical land the measure was promptly vetoed. demonstration to the one feasible solu- Not to be frustrated, however, in their tion of the problem, viz., education schemes, they reduced the tax to iI and Christianization, than the suspi- per year with an additional tax of ten cions of the white population were shillings upon each polygamous wife. aroused to instant activity, Now that the agitation over the first "Whereunto will this lead?" was scheme has subsided and the new propthe excited question of ,the leaders. osition has been approved by the home Immediately there sprang up the con- government, they calmly interpret the viction that if the native be encour- term "adult" to include boys even as aged in the cultivation of his natural young as fourteen years old! gifts, he might in time become a rival of white labor in the industrial world, Thus while in the establishment of a possibilty that could not be tolerated. the educational work of the mission To avert this menace of the native these essentially heathen characteristraces, altho their charter forbids ics of ignorance, suspicion and cupidclass legislation, the lawmakers boldly ity in the native people operated to hindiscriminated, especially in matters of der advancement of the mission work education, in favor of the children of in its inception, to-day these same white colonists. traits exhibited by Civilized men are breaking down the system so toilfully The relation of the natives to the built up. For the inevitable result of white population of Rhodesia is in fact the present law is that just as the naanomalous-they are indispensable but tive youth reach a point in their trainodious. But it was not alone the fu- ing where they are capable of rapid deture situation that agitated the public velopment, they must leave school in mind. Fostered by their intense cu- search of work by which to earn, at a pidity, the legislators developed a fear boy's meager wages, the tax which that their schemes for utilizing the goes into the coffers of the governnatives in increasing their own gains ment, for which he receives no adewere not as effective as they might quate return. be made. Tq the credit of England be it said, she has never yet surren- The members of the Gazaland mis-

TESTIMONY TO PROGRESS IN AFRICA

sion went to their pioneer field in ignorant, degraded, it is true, but even Rhodesia impelled by the thought that yet displaying some Godlike qualities. there were men, made in the image of Are they worthy of the effort being God, yet ignorant of their parentage, put forth for their redemption? As waiting to be restored to their birth- worthy as any man for whom Christ right. They found men and women died!

OTHER TESTIMONY TO PROGRESS IN AFRICA Mr. F. S. Arnot says of his visit to the glory of God." And later, "My Bihe, etc.: "God has wonderfully wrought in this country since I was path is one only, praise the Glory of last here. Then we seemed to be God." Those words had hardly passed picking away with wooden picks at her lips when her ransomed spirit fled. a mass of concrete, or 'IS one native. She must have seen "heaven opened." since converted, said, our preaching "seemed like voices heard in dreams." Two young men, Maitland and Now within a radius of, say, IS miles Louttit, from the United States, who of the two stations of Ochilonda and joined me at Lisbon, together with Mr. Owhalondo are over 200 professing and Mrs. Agard from British Guiana, Christians, most of them evidently are to go on to the Chibokwe coun~ real, as this work is far from being try." popular. The Portuguese traders plot to overthrow the converts, and Rev. Charles Collins, of the L. M. had a professing Christian put in S., writes of a special week of meetprison on what we believe a false ings at Ambihimahasoa, Madagascar, charge. Then the relatives have when 341 persons professed convertreated some of the young converts sion, the whole church being changed in the most cruel way. It is 'beauti- into a spiritual force, and the revival ful, too, to see an earne5t desire to not being confined to the city. At carry the Gospel to the tribes many places charms were collected around, and we called all the Chris- and burnt. A missionary also, at a tians together for a "Missionary Con- crowded meeting invited all those ference;" some young inen desire to present who had repented and decided go forth on a two or three months' to turn to God, to manifest it. A journey, and we hope to see the young man well-known for his bad whole church united in sending life and the harm he had done, intelthem. ligent, but a drunkard, a debauchee, corrupt to the core, came, sat down The death of a young convert just and wept, and spoke with much feelas we arrived has been a great encour- ing of his shame and repentance, cryagement; Namamba was her name. ing: "Lord Jesus, have pity on me!" With a baby only a few weeks old she Another, who had disappeared for contook cold and was soon very ill. The siderable time, having squandered part women attending offered to help her to of his father's fortune, some weeks afturn, saying, "You must be tired." "I ter, also came back in rags, having am not tired," was the reply. "I am wandered about. sometimes in the foralready strengthened; there are only est, and having almost died of hunger. two roads to death, and mine leads to He told about his wretched life, and the meeting with his old boon-compan- ion, now converted, was most melting.

DROSTDY MISSION INSTITUTE

CAPE COLONY, S. AFRICA * It is said that Lord Charles Somer- being fitted for admission into the set, standing before the great front Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch door, and looking across the fertile or the Mission Institute at Wellington, plain, said: "Measure one mile up and special arrangements had to be made hitlf a mile on each side and layout a for them. Most of them, ruined bv town within that space." the war, were not even able to pay for their board, but it was a bad time for .on each side of the door is a curve, collecting funds. Mr. Du Plessis, with large bow-windows, reminding however, pointed out the opening the of the castles of the .old W orId. The mission had for widening its sphere ground floor was built for storerooms of work; and his labor was not in and slave-quarters. Here we may vain. In 1902 a conference met at imagine slaves in fetters, the Land- Stellenbosch, attended by about 40 drost, with his Heemraden, sitting Dutch Reformed ministers, to discuss pompously in judgment, and fierce old ways and means, and hence the pur- Lord Charles Somerset pacing angrily chase of the Drostdy for iro,CX)(), the up and down. The building is a Dutch Reformed congregation of square, enclosing a courtyard. Lord Worcester, notwithstanding the large Somerset is said to have had this built sums already provided for the sick as a hunting-box for himself, and and wounded, widows and children, hence the size of the building and the giving £2,000 toward the purchase. grounds. For many years the old The committee also received more building was the dwelling of the than 200 promises to provide for the Landdrost and afterward the Magis- board and lodging of a missionary trate. New public buildings were candidate at the rate of £24 per anerected in 1891, and the court was re- num. The way being thus clear, on moved to them; but the Magistrate February 12, 1903, the institution was still lived in the Drostdy, tho it was formally opened. bought by the Dutch Reformed Church in 1902 and the Boer Mission There were as yet no schoolrooms, Institute was located there. and for four months the classes had to be carried on under the oaks in the While the late war was still raging, garden. an old football stand being missionary enthusiasm began to be improvised for seating accommodamanifest among the young African- tion. An old military shed was ders. In the camps in India, Ceylon, bought, and there more than 20 men the Bermudas and Simon's Town, in were housed, the rooms in the the Concentration Camps and even on ground floor, formerly used for celcommando young men volunteered to lars, being fitted out as dormitories, go to mission fields; and their num- and old stables as schoolrooms. .outbers grew until there were 175 candi- buildings and workshops were erected, dates. The Rev. A. F. Louw, now and the garden was taken in hand, superintendent of the Mission Insti- cleared up and cultivated. tute, was then laboring at Deadwood Camp in St. Helena. He observed Work is the keynote, and Mr. Louw, with joy how spontaneously they came the superintendent, sets the example forward. himself. Every student has four hours tuition and two hours manual labor Meanwhile two other men in South per day. Examiners, appointed by Africa watched these developments: the Synod, inspect the classes, which Dr. Andrew Murray and the Rev. J. range from Standard III. to the du Plessis, now secretary to the mis- School Higher. Mr. Joubert is the· sion. Most of those candidates not • This historic building is now used as a mission institute. Principal of the Education Depart- draw there for prayer. One evening ment. The candidates show great the students, on fire for God, gathered eagerness to learn. Many of the stu- here along with the matrons, teachers dents can not pay the full sum re- and superintendent, to hear the story quired for board, and some are quite of the Welsh Revival. All knelt on destitute. So Mr. Louw impresses· the ground, and such a "season of upon them the nobility of never ac- prayer" one does not often experience.

cepting help without trying to repay Had the meeting not been checked it it: "Every cup you wash, every po- would have continued for hours, if not tato you plant, every window-pane all night.

you fix in, I accept as payment in ster- Aside from his duties at the Drost- ling coin." These men wash dishes, dy, Mr. Louw goes much about sweep rooms, make bec1s, and are among the Dutch Christians, leading taught gardening by an efficient and their conferences into deeper spiritual practical instructor, so much vege- channels. At a remarkable confer- tables and fruit being produced that ence held not far from Johannesburg a large amount can be sold. Mr. Du he was a blessing to many. The or- Plessis, formerly a building contrac- dinary business was abandoned and tor, teaches carpentry, and the stu- many, both ministers and laymen, de- dents have erected wagon-houses and finitely sought a personal "Pentecost,"

sleeping-rooms. some meetings lasting into the morn- Students are prepared for admis- ing. Individual Christians were filled sion in the Kweekschool at Stellen- with the Holy Spirit and ministers re- bosch, or the Mission Institute at Wel- turned to their churches with new lington, and they are also sent out di- power, and to begin special revival rect to the mission field as missionary services.

farmers or missionary artisans. Drostdy is thus the ,spiritual spring Every station necessarily becomes a of new life in the Dutch Reformed kind of farm, for the missionary has Church of South Africa. Some of to plant his own vegetables, grow his these young men will go direct to the own corn and sometimes even breed up-country mission fields, where as his own cattle. But as missionaries find artisans they will find a waiting field, that they can not both attend to farm- but they have also spiritual impulse to work and to their evangelical duties, impart. Life, rather than light. is the so these missionary farmers and ar- country's need; in perfecting one's tisans are utilized. Some students are culture the spiritual is too often sacri- fit for missionary teachers. The ficed to the intellectual.

Drostdy sends out young men, who The "Drostdy" movement is provi- for a pittance sacrifice pleasure and dential, and is a pronounced blessing, comfort to raise their fellow-African- not only in arousing young men ders from the bondage of ignorance. among the soldiery and in raising up Their first object is to give secular in- workers for the mission fields, but in struction, but they will also be em- reaching the Dutch Church and Chris- ployed in religious work. tians of South Africa as a means of _This institution is thus proving a missionary and spiritual quickening.

blessing to South Africa and deserves Mr. Snow, a godly and sweet- support. spirited man, a nephew of Rev. An- Thus the work of the place is done drew Murray, was at the prison cen- by the students, a striking exception ters during the war, ministering to the where negro service is well. nigh uni- young Boer captives and was probab- versal; they find much time, however, ly the chief human agent in the re- for prayer. The garden is remem- markable spiritual uprising, some- bered as a Garden of Prayer-so con- thing like that in Wales, experienced stantly do groups of students with- in those trying days and culminating

and crystallizing in the founding of ;tandard works, no matter howald, "De Drostdv.'· and duplicates, will all be most ser- viceable among those fivescore ar· The Dro~tdy needs a library, es- dent, consecrated, raw young men. pecially late English and American Here is another chance of doing good. missionary books; second-hand books, HOPEFUL SIGNS IN SENEGAL None but missionaries to Moham- are ready to do whatever you say is· medans can fully realize the incredu- right." lous joy with which a missionary receives a Mohammedan enquirer. The "You should tell your parents of Paris Jollrnal of Missions for March, your wish." in a letter from the French Senegal mission, gives a glimpse of this feel- . "Ve know beforehand what they ing. Forty-three years ago the mis- will sav. They will tell us not to think sion was established at St. Louis, on of such a thing. They do not wish the Senegal (West Africa). A small us to become Christians. But we Christian community has been gath- know the feelings of our hearts and ered from the pagan Bambara tribe. we are old enough to follow the dic- The Mohammedan Wolofs, inhabiting tates of our own consciences." the same region, have been unmoved. So 11r. Nichol found himself face to The missionaries have had a day face with the first real encouragement school and a Sunday-school, in which from that direction in his six years most of the pupils are Mohammedans. of connection with the mission. The In February of this year two of these young fellows are not converted, but young Mohammedans, both of good they have seen the truth to grasp it, family, and one of them, the son of after long hesitation. For if they rea Wolof chief, bashfully told some of sist the wiII of their families they wiII the native church members that they be driven from their homes, and wiII wished to become Christians. Both have to work for a living instead of were about 20 vears old and seemed living in idle comfort. in earnest. They were advised to go to the missionary and tell him their So the good missionary, hardly able wish. to believe his senses, adds, "If these young men, Mohammedans, are really 'IThen these two young fellows made converted, what a joy and what an enknown their desire, Mr. Nichol re- couragement! Pray with us that they ceived them almost at the point of the may not stop half way!" Then he bayonet, so improbable did the story adds a postcript to his letter to say seem to be. He said to them: that another young man of 18 or 20 years old from the same village has "But think what you propose to do. just applied to be admitted to the To be a Christian is not to take a name church. "Is it possible," he writes, but to lead a life." "that God is to visit us at last?"

"We have thought of that." The only force that keeps a mission- "Before you can join the church you ary to Mohammedans at his work is will have to be taught, perhaps for a faith in Jesus Christ as the Savior of long time, what the Master requires of all. Again and again he may say with His followers. You wiII have to learn Job, "Though He slay me, yet will I how to tell this to those among whom wait for him." :fIence the preciousyou live and who know not." ness of such a little incident, which may be a turning point in a story of "We have thought about that. We waiting.

OF ALGERIA*

BY PASTEUR R. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE I have recently discovered Africa. which the Spirit searchingly applied.

I knew there was a country of that Meetings were held, one for the name, and I had read a great deal French pastors and missionaries about it. I knew that we French (men only), and one for the mission- people had a colo11' called Algerie. aries only (men and women). At the capital of which is Alger, with the French pastor's private meet- 140,000 inhabitants, situated some ings a great blessing was realized.

600 miles from Marseilles, across the Deep humiliation was the keynote.

blue and stormy Bay of the Lion. On Sunday morning, at the Tem- But I had no real knowledge or ple, I had the privilege of preaching true idea of it until it was my priv- before a large congregation-com- ilege to visit that country, at the paratively, for all the Protestant united request of the Christian peo- forces of Algiers do not amount to ple who live there. more than 1,200—and this includes I believe there are in the city of many, Protestant only in name.

Alger alone twenty-six persons en- I t was commonplace to see, gaged in mission work among the among the congregation, the ex- Arabs, the Kabyles, the Jews and Queen of Madagascar, H. N. Rana- the cosmopolitan European popula- valona, with her godly aunt, and tion. I have seen them all; greatly another member of her household.

enjoyed their fellowship, and been Since the French government has mightily encouraged by their hum- assigned this place as her residence, ble, unostentatious and persevering the queen has seldom missed at- fidelity. tendance at the Protestant place of For months before my visit they worship. As we looked upon her had assembled at regular times for intelligent and kindly face we could prayer, that the forthcoming meet- not refrain from thinking of the ings might be ble5sed. English, glorious victories of the Gospel in Swiss, and French, they were but her native land, and thanking God one heart and one soul in this mat- for the faithful testimony of mis- ter; and the pastors of the Protes- sionaries and martyrs of many years tant (then) Established Church had ago….

been drawn to their praying circles. On Monday, the 27th, in the even- And so when we landed on Novem- ing, we adjourned to a large con- ber 23 we were taken to a prayer- cert-hall-Salle Barthe-to which meeting that had been convened, outsiders had been invited to come preparatory to our campaign, in the by means of large posters and thou- Temple (Reformed Church build- sands of handbills, which had made ing). As soon as we entered' the the invitation very widely known.

place we felt the atmosphere of The place, holding r ,000 to r ,200, prayer. was crowded to hear the "Preacher On the three following days ser- of the Gospel" speak of the religious vices were held afternoon and even- revival in INales.

ing, at which a large number of I cannot give a full account of that church members, seekers after truth meeting, nor of the three that fol- and righteousness, pastors and mis- lowed. Protestants, Catholics, Jews, sionaries from the city and other infidels, spiritualists, and even some places-some very distant-prayed Moslems, were there. People of and 5ang, and heard the Word, rank, side by side with the poorest; * Condensed from the Sword and the Trowel.

all, or nearly all, remained silent to been their true ordination. For the • the very end of each meeting, now first time in the history of North and then applauding distinctly evan- Africa, since its conqu~st by the gelical declarations, especially those French, the good news has been which concerned the existence of preached in the French tongue out- God, the life that is to come; the side the regular ecclesiastical build- reality of sin and its misery, the love ings, and those crowds, which it was of God made manifest by the death feared would scorn or oppose the of Christ, and His power to save, Gospel message, were kept in abey-.

proved by the resurrection of our ance, in every place, by a mysterious Savior. power which was not the preacher's, On the third evening all stood up but was the Holy Spirit Himself.

while the Lord's Prayer was being vVe all felt that. New times have said. On the last night, when the come. The very extreme of mate- preacher asked, "Who will now de- rialism, and corruption, and atheism, clare that he believes on the Lord in which the people have lived for Tesus Christ?" all the Christians the last twenty years, is now react- stood up as one man, and nearly all ing upon them. The loathsomeness the people, carried by the impulse of sin, for many, is becoming strong- thus given, stood up also. This was er than its allurements. They are certainly a sign that the Spirit was flocking back from the dreary there, brooding, as of old, over the deserts of infidelity, "sheep without dark, troubled waters, out of which a shepherd." Oh, for men and He is going to bring a new and . women full of the Holy Ghost, to go glorious creation. and gather them to the fold!

A large number of these people To tabulate conversions in such gave their names and addresses, to moments as this would be mislead- be convened at future meetings, or ing and dangerous. Hundreds have visited. The colporteurs at the stood up or raised their hands in the doors did good business; a large after meetings; scores have prayed number of sacred volumes were sold aloud for the first time in their lives.

to people who had never seen a Bible That is all we can say. The church- before. es are not yet in that healthy spirit- I visited Constantine (40,000 in- ual state which would make them habitants, a great Moslem and Jew- the proper nurseries of the newborn.

ish center), where two families of Abyssinia Opened Again to MissioDar" Work North African missionaries have long and unweariedly worked and tried to revive the poor old dead At last the indefatigable Swedish Protestant Church; our visit was as missionaries have gained entrance into a glass of cool water to these beloved Abyssinia, so long closed to Christian friends, and we, too, had much joy effort. A converted Galla, having re- in their fellowship. Several meet- ceived his education in Sweden, re- ings were held in the Temple, and turned home and, by the grace of God, souls were saved, we believe. entered Abdis Abedar, the capital of At Setif, Oran, Blida, Boufarik, in Abyssinia. The Coptic Archbishop theaters and temples, and in private introduced him to King Menelek and houses, meetings of similar charac- explained the purpose of his coming.

ter, all with some definite tokens of The king received him weIr and kindly, blessing, were held. Reconciliations and now it looks as if the missionaries took place among Christians who will be able to gain a foothold again had been divided; pastors were re- in Abyssinia. The Swedish mission- vived in their faith, and two of them aries are busily at work preparing ·declared that these meetings had Christian literature for the Gallas.

CAIRO

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER.

For several years there has been a holy religion. The general tone of strong desire on the part of mission- the papers and the discussions was aries among Mohammedans for mu- that in most Moslem lands the opportual consultation and prayerful consid- tunities were far gr~ater than the eferation of the perplexing problems forts of the Christian churches and unexampled opportunities in their through their missions. Most of the work. After much correspondence papers will be published under the and prayer such a general conference direction of an editing committee of workers became a fact. appointed by the Conference. It is the unanimous opinion of those pres- The first general missionary con- ent, whether representing home opference of all those specially inter- erations or foreign service, that no ested in the welfare of Moslem lands such challenge will as yet have been has just closed its five days' sessions placed before the churches of the at Cairo, Egypt. The conference was West as in the contents of the renot large in numbers and the meet- port with the striking facts which ings were. not for the public, but it it will give. There is no doubt that was of a strong and representative when it appears it will engage the oharacter. There were over sixty ac- serious and prayerful consideration credited delegates present, represent- of the whole Church of Christ. ing twenty-seven different missionary societies and boards of Europe, Appeal from the Cairo Conference America and Asia. The meetings were held in a private house and the The great needs of more than two spirit of the gatherings has been most hundred million Mohammedans and remarkable. "Never do I remember," the present problems of work among said one of the delegates, "attending them, laid upon the hearts of misany Christian gathering at which the ~ionaries in several countries, led to proceedings were more harmonious, the assembling of this Conference the tone of all the discussions more of delegates from missions in Mosspiritual, or the spirit of prayer more lem lands, which has been sitting at hopeful." There were veterans pres- Cairo from April 4 to 9, r<)06. ent who had worked and prayed for these Moslem lands for fifty· years We have been presented with a without losing faith or zeal. Some series of comprehensive reviews of came from Bokhara, and some from the whole Mohammedan world, of Arabia and Singapore; but all came its ethnic, social, religious and inwith one purpose of love to learn how tellectual conditions, of missionary best to preach Christ to Moslems. work thus far accomplished, and of the tasks and problems still present- And as the conditions of the vast ed by it to the Christian Church; tracts of country in Africa and Asia we have considered, tho too briefly, were faithfully laid before us by ex- some of the thief methods of misperts from these various fields, we sionary work among Mohammedans have been humbled with shame and re- in preaching, literature, medicine, proach that we have done so little, and upbuilding of converts. and that the churches represented have scarcely as yet faced the need These outstanding facts as to the and the opportunity of these Moslem great needs of the Mohammedan lands, and more, that our forefathers world, the first fruits of its evanfailed to give to the founder of Islam gelization, and the openings for a and his successors a truthful picture great advance in bringing the Gospel of our Master Jesus Christ and His to Moslems, have been borne in upon us as a strong call from God to His Church in the present day.

Coming from many Mohammedan too plainly that, as yet, but a fringe and Christian lands, and dealing with varied aspects of Islam, we of this great work has been touched. unitedly and urgently call upon the Christian Church, as represented by The same story has come from In- her missionary agencies, for a fresh departure in the energy and effec- dia, Persia, Arabia, Africa, and other tiveness of her work among Moham- medans. Ve ask that it may be Mohammedan lands, making evident strengthened and promoted: (I) by setting apart more special laborers, that the condition of women under and by giving them a specialized training; (2) by organizing mare Islam is everywhere the same, and efficiently the production and distri- bution of literature for Moham- that there is no hope of effectually medans; (3) by systematic common remedying the spiritual, moral, and arrangements for the fresh occupa- physical ills which they suffer ex- tion of important centers, and the cept to take them the message of the 'more effective working of those Savior, and that there is no chance already occupied, and for forestalling of their hearing, unless we give the entrance of Islam into territories ourselves to the work. Noone else so far pagan. will do it. This lays a heavy respon- Executive Colll11littee: sibility on all Christian women.

JOHN GIFFEN, D.D. (U. P. of N. The number of Moslem women is A.) so vast-not less than one hund.ed million-that any adequate effort to H. H. JESSUP, D.D., (Am. Pres.) meet the need must be on a scale MILTON H. MARSHALL (N.Africa). far wider than has ever yet been at- DR. ]. S. TrMPANY (Am. Baptist). tempted. REV. D. M. THORNTON, M.A. (c. M. S.) Vlfe do not suggest new organi- BISHOP F. W. WARNE, (M. Epis- zations, but that every Church and copal, U. S.) Board of Missions at present work- E. M. WHERRY, D.D. (Am. Pres.) ing in Moslem lands should take up H. U. WEITBRECHT, Ph.D., D.D. their own women's branch of work, (C M. S.) with an altogether new ideal before REV. F. WURZ (Basel Ev. Mis.) them, determining to reach the whole S. M. ZWBiER, D.D., F.R.G.S., worlel of Moslem women in this (Ref. Ch. in America). generation. Each part of the wom- en's work being already carried on Women's Appeal needs to be widely extended. Trained and consecrated women doctors; We, the Women ~lissionaries as- trained and consecrated women teach- sembled at the Cairo Conference, ers; groups of women workers in would send this Appeal on behalf of the villages; an army of those with the Women of Moslem Lands to all love in their hearts to seek and save the Women's Missionary Boards and the lost. And, with the willingness Committees of Great Britain, Ameri- to take up this burden, so long neg- ca, Canada, Fra)1ce, Germany, Switz- lected, for the salvation of Moham- erland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, medan women, even tho it may Holland, Australia, and New Zealand. prove a very Cross of Calvary to some of us, we shall hear our Mas- While we have heard with deep ter's voice afresh with ringing words thankfulness of many signs of God's of encouragement: "Have faith in blessing on the efforts already put God," for verily I say unto you, that forth, yet we have been appalled at whosoever shall say unto this mounthe reports which have been sent in tain, "Be thou removed," and "Be to the Conference from all parts of thou cast into the sea," and shall not the Moslem world, showing us only doubt in his heart, but shall believe that these things which He saith shall come to pass, he shall have whatsoever he saith. "Nothing shall be impossible unto you."

EDITORIALS

WHAT IS TO BE OUR STANDARD? . At that first council in J erusalt,u One of the commonest forms of in- 0/ GdIteunwrtiianlsg~so,tfhftiiosciatdalilskypeenOdsHeacttliaornetdhisemvtihsaaittipnegGotpohlde~ direct assaul~ on missions is making unduly promment the small numerical for HiS Iwme (Acts xV:I4). This is results. Such criticism is like the the age of the ecclesia-the "calledmethod of the microscopist who shows out" bodY.' of the Church-not the age you an object by magnifying its little- o~ the K,l1lg.dom or aU-embracing emness. Those who at heart have little pIre, whIch IS to follow. The first stage sympathy for foreign evangelism and III . the Re~emptive program is not think it "does not pay," are fond of 1I1lZversai . mgathering but elective quoting ~ev.. !.a'.nes Johnston's plain outgathertng. If we invert this distatementmhls Century of lfissions," vine order, two results follow: we are that the heathen and Mohammedan hopelessly cast down by the obvious population of the world counts more fact that no such universal ingatherby two hundred million than a hun- ing is takin[ place; and we are temptdred years ago, while the converts and eel to adopt some false method of setheir families are less than three curing larger results or of reckoning million ;50 that the increase of the present results, so as to satisfy the heathen was numerically seventv clamor for show. Accordingly we see times greater than that of the con- a broad Church movement which verts during the century of missions. would count everybody Christian without stopping to ask for creed Mark Twain, at a recent meeting or conduct ; and a Romish church of the Twentieth Century Club in movement that makes a drag-net of Boston, to~k occasion to tell why he her sacraments, enclosing whole was a foreIgn mission pessimist: Be- natio~s ~n the Chyrch at one swoop, cause there were 3,200 conversions in substltutmg baptismal regeneration China in r892 and the same year more for heart renewal. But all sueh false than 3,200 Chinese pagans were born, methods grasp, during the preparatherefore the effort to convert tNe tory stage: after results which belong world was practically doomed to fail- to the ultImate stage, and instead of lIre. Christianizing heathenism, heathen- ize Christianity. At first sight such a conclusion might seem sound. But a second .To those who see God's purpose in thought, wiser and saner, is that ml- thIS Gospel age to be onlv elective and merical results are not in such a sphere selective-to gather o~lt from the a fair gauge of success. The Master nations an ecclesia, there comes a Himself, after three and a half years new inspiration to both faith and of such words and works as were hope; .for they ~ee that this is exactly never equaled and never will be left what IS now gOlllg on; and so instead but a handful of disciples, probably of disapp.oint111.ent and despair, they not mO.re than a thousand in all Judea, fin~ satlsfactl~n and expectation, Samana and Galilee. Was His min- se~1l1g t~at God s declared purpose in istry a failure? thIS age IS now being fUlfilled.

Some men, however, are seers and MAXIM GORKY have spiritual insight. Such a man was This agitator, with three other the late Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston. tsnotoimttehudelaRUteunsisstyeiamdnpSartteahvtyeosluwttioitohnbOa'tarhtieehes~Rufsucsnaimdas~e Few men of any age have ever burned with it more intelligent yet consuming ra~ical cause, and bring about agifire of missionary fervor. Yet such tatIOn favorable to what they believe pauci~y of numbe"rs, far from dismay- to be the only adequate mode of end- 1l1g hIm, he saw to be just what we are to expect when we understand the character and purpose of this Gospel age.

ing the rule of the autocracy. At first, series of convulsions, of which Mark Twain, and a few other men this of 1906 is the latest, and of letters, fraternized with Maxim certainly none, for nearly fifty years, Gorky, the Russian realistic author of has been so destructive. Tragedy after tales, and he bade fair to get more or tragedy has appalled Italy and the less attention. But later revelations as world. The desolated Boscotrecase to his immoral relations with a woman had a population of IO,OOO. Within whom he brought with him, have a twelve-mile radius of the volcano are made his success more than doubtful. over three-quarters of a million It is at once amazing and appalling people and even Naples has been in what widespread immorality, in some peril. The church roof at San Guis- form or other, not only taints, but tar- seppe gave way beneath tons of ashes, nishes the life and char:icter of would- crushing two hundred people who be leaders. No more melancholy ex- sought its shelter, as also the Oliveto ample has been furnished of late than Market at Naples, with a similar loss that of Parnell, the Irish agitator. of life. Torre dell' Annunziata, ilol- When will men learn that clean hands most surrounded by lava, was evac- and a pure heart are the only safe- uated by lts 30,000 people, and guards even of political reformers? Ottajano is complete1y destroyed, and VOLCANO. EARTHQUAKE AND ten other villages rendered uninhabit- CONFLAGRATION able. The observatory on Vesuvius was destroyed, the director and em- There was again a violent eruption ployees narrowly escaping. Masses of of Vesuvius on April 4, which con- stone, glowing with heat have been tinued with little abatement until the hurled upward 3,000 feet, a fiery ser- middle of April. pent winding about the awful cone.

The first recorded outbreak was in April 14 the island of Formosa lVas A. D. 79, after sixteen years warning, also visited by an earthquake, in the , by an earthquake which shattered southern part, which has not so large Her-culaneum and Pompeii, followed a populati1.M as the northern part by milder shocks until the fatal year which suffered so severely a few when Pompeii was buried under weeks previous.

twenty feet of ashes, and Her- These calamities have evoked world- culaneum under a torrent of mud, wide sympathy, and, especially in ItaJy, in the end from eighty to a hundred large and generous aid for the suffer- feet deep. Previous to that year, ers. Perhaps their mission is, in part, Vesuvius was not thought a volcano. to correct human selfishness, and But since then sixty times has it stimulate a true benevolence. Few broken forth with violence, and many disasters would be greater than never more times with less destructiveness. to have any appeal made to our gener- In 472 its ashes fell even in Constanti- osity. "The poor ye have always with nople. In 1538 Monte Nuova was you, that whensoever ye will, -ye may lifted to the height of 413 feet in two do them good." Our Lord's words days, with a girth of 8,000. Ninety- convey not a fact only but a philos- three years later lava and boiling ophy, explaining in part God's perwater flooded· the villages at its foot mission of human calamity. 1t pre- and destroyed 18,000 lives. In 1779, vents ~e self-absorption, wlUeh is one just a thousand years after the first of the1flost monstrous and hideous of eruption, roaring like a giant of hell, vices. As God sees, looking beneath it belched forth fire and smoke, lava, the mere outward appearance, selfish- red-hot stones and ashes, sometimes ness is at once the root and fruit of tong-ues of flame leaping upward two sin, the essence of all evil and the or- miles. Fifteen years later there was a ganizing principle of hell. Even violent eruption, again in· 1822, volcanos are not an unmitigated evil, and 1855. In 1865 began a if in the very channels of destroying

lava, flows the flood of ministering ier of its name, and that such gates of love. hell may never again there lead down, to the chambers of death. Scarcely had the world begun to realize the disaster in Italy, when. on CATCH~NG FISH AND FINDING FONDS the early morning of April 18th an earthquake rocked to ruin a large A British evangelist, James Mc- part of the city of the Golden Gate. Kendrick, in a personal letter, sug- Then fires swept the ruined district, gests a way of securing funds for the and the breaking of the water mains Lord's work. His quaint and sug- made the city helpless to fight the gestive remarks we give to our flames, until at least one-third, and the readers: best third of one of the palatial cities of the world was ·uninhabitable. "The Lord's way of getting Then followed threatened famine and money was by catching fish. He could disease, which were warded off only have said to a piece of wood: 'Be thou by prompt and efficient measures both silver,' or to a stone 'Be thou gold,' sanitary and philanthropic. It is too but He desired to improve the occasion soon to take the measure of the most to teach through Peter (called to be appalling calamity of its sort which a 'fisher of men') a lesson for all His has been known in the existence of the servants through all time, how they Republic, and which some do not were to get the money for mission hesitate to pronounce "wivhout a work at home and abroad. Get the parallel in history." 'fish,' and every 'fish' will bring some money, the more 'fish' the more What such a disaster means it is r.:;oney. Their object was not to be also early to say. Interpretation is not money-getting but fish-catching, and an easy art, except to the fool who the former is sure to be included in rushes to hasty conclusions. But one the latter. Whenever I hear of a thing has already appeared-a ready church or mission, at home or abroad, and noble response to the suffering being out of money, it is because they and stricken thousands in San Fran- are not catching enough 'fish.' Therecisco and the twenty other towns in fore let all energy be concentrated in the path of the earthquake's awful fish-catching and they will need no march. Seldom if ever have we effort in money-getting." known such a general outburst of generous sympathy. Within a week KONGO CRUELTIES AND ABUSES twenty millions of money were available, apart from thousands of private Still continue vainly to demand abocontributions which did not find their lition, strangely evading all remeway to the public prints. Nor will dies proposed. The protest of Konsome visitors forget that where the go missionaries, in January last, shock and the fire left the worst ruins, at the Biennial Conference at Kinchthe most shameless sensuality on the assa, has 52 signatures, representing one hand and the most abominable six missionary societies. It refers to mystery of iniquity on the other, had the atrocities, as abundantly proved their open doors or secret dens. In and as still continuing, together with no other city of the world have we oppressive taxation, refusal to sell seen such unblushing solicitations to sites for mission stations, etc. Other sin even on a Sunday afternoon; and competent witnesses state that of a when vhe Chinese quarter was laid population of 20,000,000 or 30,000,- bare, it was found that some of the 000 many thousands have been beaten, underground dens of infamy reached maimed, or even put to death, by the down a hundred feet. We forbear to cruel tyranny of King Leopold, whose moralize in presence of such distress, greed exacts an annual tax equivalent but we devoutly hope that the new to 267 days' work, with these penalties city of the Golden Gate may be worth- of losing hands or feet, or both, if unpaid. An army of 30,000 soldiers enforce the king's demand.

Dr. G. St,,;nley Hall, of Clark Uni- Taylor's, and Dr. Grattan Guinness's, versity, addressing a large audience in whose names are synonyms of mis- Potter Hall, on conditions in the Kon- sionary heroism. May this not be one go Free State, asserted that out of a way of God's reward and recog- population estimated at between nition of missionary consecration?

30,000,000 and 40,000,000, 3,000,000 PRAYING HANDS are yearly put to death by the laws of King Leopold. Many natives are Albrecht Durer, the famous Ger- flogged to death because of their in- man artist, had a friend, who, with ability to collect a sufficient amount of little genius, aspired to an .. artist's rubber. career. The two, in talking about our Lord's crucifixion, planned that each For such wholesale slaughter it should make a drawing of the scene. would seem that there should be found When the pictures were compared, some remedy. one was full of pathetic sublimity, the other was a plain failure, destitute of CHILDREN. THE HERITAGE OF THE art. LORD Durer tenderly laid his hand upon By an exhaustive study of the par- the bowed head of his friend, and entage of every person born since the said, "Dear Franz." Franz, lifting his Reformation whose name appears in face, turned tearful eyes upward, and the British Dictionary of National Bi- holding out clasped hands, cried: ography, Bishop Weldon has compiled "Dear Lord, I have failed; but there some interesting facts and figures as must be something yet for me to do. to the sons of ministers of the Gospel. No matter how humble or hard the In The Nineteen!/:! Century he points work, I will do it as unto Thee." out that among those who had attained distinction in various departments of "Franz," said Durer, "be quiet; do the national life, 1,270 were the sons not move," and he made quick of ministers, 5IO the sons of lawyers, strokes with his pencil. The next day and 350 of doctors. "It is to be set he held up a drawing before his down to the honor of ministerial friend. "Why, these are only my homes," says The Presb}'terian clasped hands!" said Franz. "Yes, I (Toronto), "that no other source took them yesterday, as you surrenhas made so large a contribution to dered vour life to the Lord. I said to the learning, energy, and honor of mvsel( those hands that may never Great Britain." paint a picture may now supply the theme for one. Those folded hands, Similar facts. were long ago ascer- dear Franz, shall speak to disaptained by the careful investigations of pointed hearts, and lead many a one Dr. Wm. B. Sprague, who wrote his to lift up hands in faith and prayer." voluminous "Annals of the American Pulpit." But such encouraging family And so, over the whole of the arrecords are even more abundant in the tistic world has gone the story of history of missionaries. Witness the Franz Kingstein's folded hands, and remarkable family of John Scudder, many a H~ has been lifted from a the missionary physician of Ceylon, sense of failure to a quiet, brave subwhose nine children were all mission- mission to the will of God. aries in Southern India, and the missionary blood did not run out in the THE REVIVAL second generation. We know of no Dr. Torrey seems far from satisfied examples of the heredity of aptitudes with the outcome of his three months'

for piety and service than in mission- evangelistic labor in the City of ary families, another illustration of Brotherly Love. His own words as which is now before us in the Labaree reported in the Public Ledger are: family, and many more like them, of "The Philadelphians are the nicest our own day, such as Hudson people, the most moral people, the

15)06] EDITORIALS

kindest and the most sympathetic I ducted a service in an Anglican ever met. But in every place in the church. Over two thousand crowded world in which we -have traveled we into the building, representative of all have met with better treatment than denominations and classes. Mr. Rob- we have in Philadelphia. erts delivered an address on "Spiritual Philadelphia is the best instructed Freedom," and the meeting went on large city in America. Its people for three hours on the usual Revival have a clear apprehension of the lines.

fundamental truths. They believe with The wonderful morning prayer- all their hearts in God. They believe in meeting dOWll in the coal-mine at Jesus Christ as the son of God. They Pontypridd, which Mr. Thomas Spur- believe He died on the cross for the geon visited, has continued through- love of man and rose again. Yet like out all these months; and permanent all other average persons who believe fruit~ of the good work appear. Two themselves good Christians, they have instances may be cited: A short time not made an absolute surrender, and ago a workman's wife died, and in they are therefore not in the King- order to be with the dying woman and dom." to carry out the arrangements for the The Revival news from other parts funeral the husband had to stay away still encourages larger hopes, wider from work for five or six days. Dur- work, and more absorbing prayer. ing that time five trams of coal per day were cut and loaded for him by THE WELSH REVIVAL. his fellow-workmen, who divided the labor among them in turns, and Evan Roberts, being asked as to marked the trams with the number of present conditions, says: "After the their bereaved comrade, so that he storm, the calm-not of stagnation, would be, and was, paid for the work!

but of settled conviction-not so mnch Such a thing had never previously ecstasy, but much peace." As was been known in the colliery. The other to be expected, some have already case is of a totally different character.

grown weary, and others have gone -The manager one day received a pos- back, but not in any large proportion. tal-order for IS. enclosed in a letter The life of the churches has been dis- from an English colliery village, with tinctly and permanently quickened. the explanation that the sender had, The fire is still burning, and while working at Pontypridd, stolen a the churches have grown in power hammer from the pit-top, that he had and influence. Former Pentecostal since come under the influence of the scenes are repeated, and in some in- Revival-in England-and as his con- stances intensified-notably at Loug· science pricked him he sent the value hor, Pontycymmer, and Trecynon. In of the hammer, and hoped the money a few places have beev serious draw- and an expression of his deep contri- backs, especially in connection with a tion would be accepted!

"divine healing crusade" which en- At a recent play given in an Aber- couraged fanaticism, captured the dare theater, Mr. Harding Thomas ap- weak, and divided the churches. peared as aNon-conformist minister.

But in spite of all, the revival Nearly all the Non-conformist popula- has developed a life deep, vigor- tion atten::~d, and listened with rapt ou.s, and abiding. Thousands of attention: At the close of the vestrv converts are standing and growing. scene in which Mr. Thomas represent~ In some churches the daily prayer- , ed the ideal spiritually-minded Non- meetings inaugurated thirteen months conformist minister, without warning ago are still held. The Revival spirit, the weI1~know1'l Welsh hymn, snng at far from dormant, has a stronger hold revival meetings, "Beth sydd i miyn y than ever. byd," was snng by the audience to the At Aberdaron the evangelist con- popular tune "Aberystwyth." This

was repeated again and again with blies thronged. Thieves, robbers and drunkards have been saved, and it is fervor, and the effect· was indescrib- said that in every house at least one converted soul may be found. able. CORRECTIONS OF ERRORS The awakening in the Land of the In an advertisement of special fea- :Midnight Sun, under Mr. Lunde, has tures for 1906, Mrs. Ruskin is re- ferred to as a missionary of the Enghad no parallel within a hundred years. lish Baptist Missionary Society; it should be Kongo-Balolo–the former It is specially pronounced in Chris- stations are on the main Kongo River, the latter on the Lolonga, Maringa tiania, but its effects are traceable and Lopori Rivers.

everywhere. The Norwegian papers, A peculiarly unhappy error occur- red in the April issue, page 303. One which usually ignore religious gather- of the martyrs in South China is re- ferred to as "a survivor of the little ings and movements, have given much band martyred in October." The let- ter from which the account is taken space to the work and its beneficial was written to Miss Ellen C. Parsons (Editor of Woman's Work), personresults among all classes, and the con- ally, and appeared with t'he date given in the December issue of that periodiverts are found in every grade of so- cal. The letter was thus written nearly six months before the martyrdom, but ciety, except the "upper ten." in the quotation is made to appear as presenting the aspect of affairs at Old debts have been settled, con- Lien-chou. Such blunders must have given rise to the theory of a "printer's science money paid, misappropriated devil," and is in this case the more inexplicable, as in the February issue articles restored, drinking given up we printed Dr. Chesnut's picture and gave the account of her death. and a purer moral atmosphere is dis- In the leading article of the May tinctly perceptible by all. number, also, a blunder occurred which belongs to the inexplicable mys- The Revival has been the theme of teries. Not only all proof-readers, but the author himself overlooked the general conversation for months, and fact that the title should read "The Four Hundredth Anniversary of the many city ministers have taken part Death of Columbus," and that the first sentence should read "Nearlv half a regularly, and evangelists and work- miIIenium has passed away ~ince, in 1436, Columbus was born, and four ers have had no cessation of toil, nor centuries since, on May 20, 1506," etc. It is a matter of congratulation that, desire for it, the results having been in such unaccountable mistakes, the editor may repose in the intelligence sO numerous; striking, and blessed. and charitv of the reader. Weare thankful "It was not a crime-only a The work has even reached the jails blunder !" One correspondent sug- gests that "the earthquake must have and prison chapels, and both warders reached even our editorial sanctum."

and criminals have found the Savior.

Mr. Lunde much resembles Evan Roberts. His one passion is to win souls; he speaks with burning zeal, dwelling on the atoning death and resurrection of Christ; he believes in the Bible as the living Word of God; and above all, is a man of prayer.

Leith, Scotland, has been greatly moved. Rev. James Lyall's congrega- tion of over 2,000 has been quickened for eighteen months, the work start- ing among the lads of the Boys' Bri- gade; then the older members of the Sunday-school. Night after night there has been a stream of inquirers, and scores of decisions without anv undue pressure. .

Similar tidings reach us from Yeotmal and Berar in India. Also from Swatow, China. The work in Nachaileh, Upper Egypt, a place of 20,000, goes steadily on, amazing everyone who sees it. The resorts of vice are emptied, and Christian assem-

MOHAMMEDAN WORLD*

BY REV. DR. S. M. ZWEMER "The Mohammedan World"-an ty million Mohammedans in China expression that could be applied to know about the Arabic Koran? What no other false religion-extends from do the sixty-two millions in India China to the extreme shores of West know of the Mohammedan religion? Africa. In China so many worship The weapons of our warfare have been in the name of Mohammed that they forged for us. Beside the Bible in could join hands in a continuous line every Mohammedan village there exfrom the Pacific to the Atlantic; in ists a great Christian literature. Speak- Africa, one ant of every three is a ing only of the Arabic and Persian, Moslem; in Asia, one out of every we have the Christian classics in those seven. In India there are more than tongues. sixty-two miIlions; in Burmah, two hundred and thirty-three thousand, Thirdly, the Mohammedan world, and, under the American flag in the once a unit, is now disintegrate. For Philippines, a quarter of a million. the last two hundred years they have been united, but have now become sep- We face a great work. Dr. George arated into sects. Some are agnostics, Smith says, that the one great prob- some are groping in the dark for the lem remaining to be solved in the new religion. twentieth century for Christendom is Mohammedanism. There are two About ten years ago I attended a hundred million Moslems in Asia and meeting at Bagdad, They read from Africa, and their religion has been the 40th Chapter of Isaiah, and 15th practised for centuries. Chapter of John, and held out vain There are ltllprecedented oppor- hopes of a Messiah who would appear fllllilies for Christian work in the Mac in Persia. From far and wide they hammedan World. First, because of came, and their very restlessness, disits political division. Years ago Mo- satisfaction, groping in the dark, prove hammed's rule was very great. Now, to us the marvelous opportunities in one hundred and twenty-four millions that great Mohammedan World. are under the rule of Great Britain, or Queen Wilhelmina, or the French flag. Fourthly, Every strategic center in The Caliph, in that country of the that great Mohammedan World is al- Turks, now rules over eighteen mil- ready held for Jesus Christ and for lion .Moslems only; at the time of Mo- His Kingdom. hammed's death, he had more strength than to-day. In the "WorId Almanac" turn to the cities of Asia;' run down the list of And then next the great oppor- every Mohammedan city, and you find tunity is illustrated by language. Many that every city of over 100,000 think the Arabic language stands for popUlation is already a center for the Mohammedan religion. Now the missionary effort: Calcutta, Constan- Mohammedan world is polyglot. Six- tinople, Bombay, Lucknow, Damasty-two millions speak the Arabic; one hundred millions, the language of cus, Smyrna, Bagdad, Fez, Beirut, China, of Persia, etc., so that their lan- etc. Is that a mere accidental coinguage is no longer a unit. The trans- cidence, and will not God's word prelations of the Bible into the languages empt the Mohammedans through the used by the Moslems have handi- printing press, or the college as in Calcapped the Koran. What do the twen- cutta, or the hospital as in Damascus, or the day school, and win back the Mohammedan World to the allegiance of Jesus Christ?

, From Address at South Reformed Church, Madison Avenue and 38th Iltreet, N. Y., March Isth.

Not only have these centers been their lives for pioneer work, our predoccupied, but these great unoccupied ecessors in carrying the Gospel to the lands, and the great sections of these Mohammedan WorId. Raymond Lull, lands untouched, have been entered in I3I5, on the coast of Africa, met for Jesus. What our little mission death at the age of eighty, preaching has done at Busrah should be done Christ's love while they hurIed stones at Ardny. What has· been done at at him. He was followed by Dr. Fan- Tares should be done in South Per- der, of India, who spent weary months sia. Not in a single field have the ex- preparing literature for them. Henry ertions of any Church been commen- Martyn left Cambridge University, as surate with the opportunities. So we he said, "to go. and burn out for have no right to look upon that worId God," but the flame of his influence as having a closed door. It is now a never burned out. question whether in this conflict we shall win or be overcome. In Bur- In our own mission there were Peter Zwemer, George Stone, Mrs. mah Mohammedanism increased 30 Thoms, and Mrs. Bennett, who went per cent. in a decade. The line of out as soldiers of Christ, and died as Mohammedanism has been traveling such. We see that, to win the Mosouthward in Africa in the last 20 hammedan W orId calls for a new cruyears, all the time occupying fields sade; it is certainly no picnic, and no untouched. While the Church is easy task. But everywhere is Got! sleeping, the enemy sows the tares. before our very eyes opening the two- What shall we say of all that great leaved gates of kingdom after kingmass of territory north of India with- dom. A little while ago, Morocco out a single missionary? The very was still counted as a part of the Mocrisis is an opportunity. hammedan power. Perhaps to-mor- row we shall hear that Christians are The resltlts are another challenge policing that country. And so we see of opportunity. Among the Moham- Qefore us the panorama of history, of medans they are commensurate with God's history, and over all we read the endeavors. For example, the Bible the words of Christ: is translated into every language in the Mohammedan W orId. Is not "Father, the hour has come. Glorify thy that a great achievement for only fifty Son, years of missions among Moslems? I find not a single Mohammedan coun- "That thy Son also may glorify Thee," try that does not count converts and And so we see the end of all is that martyrs for Jesus Christ. In the Su- Jesus may be King of Kings and Lord matra mission, they have sixteen thou- of Lords over the entire W orId. sand Mohammedans in organized churches. In Europe and Egypt, 1Io- Of the three stations of the Rehammedans have been baptized after formed Church in East Arabia, the only two decades of preaching the hottest and hardest one is Muscat. At Gospel. Bahrein we have somewhat of an autumn climate for four or five Among the Mohammedans it means months, but at Muscat all external vastly more to confess Christ than on conditions are very bad; the weather the Kongo, or the Ganges, among the is very hot. Hindus, or in Africa. And so the results, altho not very large, are full Oman has a population of 1,200,- of promise, for every Mohammedan 000. There is no other church of any has in him the stuff of which martyrs other denomination there except the are made. The Mohammedan reli- Reformed, and they march out with gion has one great glory, it has -behind a corporal's guard of a man and his it the backbone of conviction. wife.

Look at those who have laid down The Mission is now about to start into the interior of Arabia. AFRICA hundred of these were destined for East Africa. These Mohammedan The Cape to Cairo Telegraph missionaries are exceedingly· zealous and fanatical. They occupy all ter- A writer in The Glasgow Herald ritory where Christian missionaries states the line has now reached Ujiji, are not vet at work, and they do great capital and chief town of German East harm t~ the weak Christians in the Africa on the eastern shore of Lake missionary field. Mohammedanism Tanga~yika. Construction work is favors polygamy and the negroes want suspended, while the route north~ard many wives, because the men are lazy is carefully surveyed and the sectIOns and use their numerous wives to till of the line erected are got into working the soil for them and provide eating order. From a purely commercial and drinking. Wherever Mohammepoint the line is fully corning up to, if danism enters a heathen locality, the not exceeding, the expectations con- work of the Christian missionaries is cerning it. T~e en&"ineers, ho.wever, made much more difficult. face a difficulty 111 theIr preparation for carrving 'it forward from Ujiji, the German Baptists in Kamerun cou~try for nearly 100 miles through which the line would have to pass The Missionary Society of the Gerbeing very swampy and unfit for the man Baptists in Berlin commenced erection of a telegraph pole. It was at work in Kamerun in r89I. It is able first thought a wide detour would have to report that the last year has been to be made in order to escape this re- one of encouragement and blessed gion, but other counsels. have pre:,ailed success. Three hundred and twenty and a much more danng expenment natives were baptized (2II of whom, is likely to be tried. This is the instal- however, were baptized in congregalation of the Marconi system of wire- tions which are not yet under the conless telegraphy, in order to bridge over trol of the German missionaries and this belt. This combination of an are self-governed). The Society sup- African jungle swamp with the latest ports work in 5 main stations and triumph of scientific discovery is only has 32 schools with 1,134 scholars. A another instance of the onward march school for native workers is well atof civilization through what were, un- tended. On account of the aggressivetil a few years ago, the unknown parts ness of Islam the Society is earnestly of the earth. planning the founding of a new sta- tion in the interior.. Christian Work at Uganda News from the Kongo A high school for girls has been opened at Gayaza. There are 22 Mr. Grenfell writes that, with a boarders, 16 of them daughters of colleague, on board the steamer Peace, chiefs, the remainder being daughter.s visiting some of the mission outof Uganda clergymen. There are also schools, he was feeling deep depres- 34 other students. sion from the unwillingness of the Kongo Free State to grant applications Mohammedan Missionaries for new sites. The evening of the first day, while camping among the reed- The attention of the German Gov- covered sandbanks, the sound of voices ernment and of the missionary soci- was heard, and the welcome strain, eties at work in the German Colonies "All hail the power of Jesus' name." in Africa has been directed to the It was natives, in an unobserved castrong efforts now making in behalf noe, out on a fishing expedition. Deof the spread of Mohammedanism. pression gave way to joy and hope More than 400 Mohammedan mis- as the veteran missionary recalled the sionaries have been sent out from the fact that, about this same place, twen- Mohammedan cloisters in North Africa during the past year, m¥l one ty-one years before, he first descried clothes; boys. big and small, in the the glare of the long line of burning clothing of ancient Eden; and girls, villages left by the big Arab slave smeared all over with fat and with raid of 1884. plastered recl-ochred hair. But all were' attentive to the message, and A New Steamer joined heartily in the singing."

In _December at Renfrew on the Africa Inland Mission Clyde, took place the dedication of the "Samuel N. Lapsley," the new steamer Mr. C E. Hurlburt and eleven of the American Presbyterian Kongo (eight new recruits) outgoing mismission. Two years ago the sinking sionaries, arrived safely at Kijabe. of the first boat of that name was ac- One of the workers writes: "Our concompanied with the loss of twenty- ference, of which we are now in the four lives, including one missionary, very midst, is the happiest and best Mr. Slaymaker. Children in Sunday- we have ever had, not merely on acschools and Christian Endeavor So- count of larger numbers, but because cieties, connected with the Southern of the bright hope and promise for Presbyterian Church, provided another the work in the near future. The presboat, raising about £8,000 in four ence and power of God have indeed months. Messrs. Lobnitz & Co. have been manifest." Later news has been built one of the best steamers ever received of continued progress and sent to Africa. When all the parts blessing. The much-needed land for have been Umded at Leopoldville, and building purposes has all been arthe reconstruction accomplished, she ranged for. and the new missionaries will journey between Stanley Pool and are already busy with the language. the A.P.CM. stations on the Upper Two English workers (who have al- Kassai-a distance of about 900 miles. ready labored in British East Africa) Accompanying the Rev. L. C Vass, have heard God's call to. join the to assist, is Mr. Scott, of Glasgow. ranks.

A Strange Congregation A Christmas Meeting of Modem Converts From Patigo, in Acholi-Iand, Nile Says N arth Africa (for prudential Province, one of the newest stations reasons not naming the locality) : At in the CM.S. Uganda Mission, Mr. one station twenty-eight men, women H. B. Lewin writes: "During ten years and children were present and, wherein Africa I have never witnessed such as, last year, the women were secluded a strange congregation as gathered in by a curtain, they dispensed with that an open air service, held on the top of remnant of .Moslem cllstom. One woa big rock just outside the village. man, recently afraid of meeting with The chief, Bon Acholi, once Sir Sam- men (other than near relatives) overuel Baker's servant, clad only in a came her fear, helping the lady mistiny goat skin, went round from hut sionary dispense the native tea to the to hut gathering the people together, men. Besides reading from the Goswhilst his son handed round the pels of Luke and Matthew, there was mateka (reading sheets). The con- a lantern talk on the life of Daniel. At gregation was made up of old men, the close calico garments were distribugly, with dry skins and wrinkled uted, and all left happy and satisfied. faces, their bodies scarred with many During the day suspicious neighbors a tussle in tribal wars; young braves, came for medicine, and made various many of them six feet in height, with eXCllses to ascertain what was going nodding ostrich plumes on their heads, on.' The door was closely watched, painted and smeared with red earth, and each visitor marked. The hymns and with huge pendants made from were sung quietly, and everything posglass bottles, stuck through lower lips, sible was done to prevent persecution or dressed in part in old Nubian police from Moslem enemies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Basuto Field. South Africa turies and centuries have been peeled The work has been carried on for and murdered and enslaved, and who, about seventy years and in a popula- in the blaze of our Christian day, sit tion of 350,000 there are 15,000 church in midnight darkness. Africa, where members, who support their own na- the early Christian Church had its tive pastors and find their own greatest triumphs; the land of Mark, churches, and maintain schools for of Tertullian, of Cyprian and Augusabout 13,000 children. tine; whose Christian bishops at the council of Nicea gave the Church and The Outlook for South Mrica. the world the Apostolic Creed; that The country between the Zambesi gave the world its law givers, that and the Cape of Good Hope consti- held the infant Jesus in its bosom tutes South Africa. The largest land- from his murderers, and whose son holder is Great Britain, alI of whose carried the cross for the fainting Sav- property rights have -been acquired ior as he went to Calvary."

since 1800. In 1827 Dutch was super- seded by English in courts of law. A Living Monument to Livingstone Germany stands next to Great Britain Soon after his death a mission, bearin the size of its holdings. The fine ing his name, was established by the and productive climate early invited Scottish Free Church on Lake Nyassa. the residence of white men, and the Great success has since been achieved, growing body of European colonies and now substantial enlargement is has been rapidly swelled, since the to be undertaken by pushing westopening of gold and diamond mines, ward some 250 miles to Lake Bangby a ceaseless stream of less perma- ueolo and opening a station at Chitnent population. Colonized from Hol- ambo, not far from the spot where land, England, Germany-three Prot- Livingstone died. The Roman Cathestant nations-why should not South olic White Fathers obtained permis- Africa become Christian? sion to open this district, and pro- A Strenuous Episcopal Tour ceeded to establish a chain of strong- Rev. J. C. Hartzell, Methodist bish- ly-manned stations across what the Livingstonia Mission had regarded as op of Africa, has recently returned. its line of advance. But the Adminis- His tour of over a year includes more trator intervened in time to preserve the district where Livingstone died, than 37,000 miles of travel, varying to the United Free Church, and Mr. from the finest equipped steamship Malcolm Moffat, a grandson of Roband railroad train to horse-back, don- ert and Mary Moffat and a nephew of key-back, ox-back, hammock, canoe, Livingstone, has been assigned to ocand on foot. He reports his best year cupy Chitambo. in Africa, "physically, spiritually, and in the work." He has been strength- ening cooperative relations with the A Fine Spectacle in Uganda British South Africa Company in Rhodesia, and securing recognition A member of the British House of and encouragement from the Roman Commons, who visited Mengo during Catholic Portuguese Government in the building of the new church, wrote East Africa and Angola. He visited of the profound impression made by the inland native stations farthest a Sunday service in the large school- from the coasts and explored several room. "Imagine a long hall with new fields. whitewashed walls, unglazed open- Bishop Hartzell pleads for "Africa, ings for windows, a beaten earth floor, the land of sunshine and shadow; the a thatched roof supported by rows of continent on which God puts more palm-trunks; along one side, sitting sunlight every day than upon any in serried lines on antelope or goat- other; and yet whose people for cen- skin mats spread on the floor, some

hundreds of negro men, clothed in Protestant Missions in Japan long gowns of spotless white, a few with white or tweed European coats Of foreign missionaries (male and as well; along the other side an almost female) there are 782 Protestant3. equal number of women, some in Of native agents, connected with drapery of colored linen, but most of Protestant missions, 380 ordained them wearing the orange-red bark- and 483 unordained. In education, cloth dresses; the faces of the people Protestants have 62 boarding-schools of a true negro type, yet the nose not with 4,706 pupils, and 88 other very broad, the lips not very thick, schools with 5,884 pupils, a total of the head small, the ears finely shaped, IO,590. Protestant converts, 44,585. the expression as a rule intelligent; The "Church of Christ in Japan," here and there, sitting on chairs, a embracing the converts of six Pres- few English of both sexes, the mis- byterian missions, has II,347, the sionaries and teachers. Imagine the Congregational churches, 10,578, and service conducted by an ordained na- the Nippon Sei Kokwai, 10,238; the tive clergyman, well known as a chief Methodist Episcopal, 5,894. The C. controlling a vast district, and once M. S.heads the list of societies in a general commanding large armies number of missionaries-114. Next in wars; the large congregation sit- the Methodist Episcopal Church ting in complete decorum, following (71), the American Board (6g), S. with a real interest all that is said, P. G. (12), etc.-Mission World. reading the responses from their prayer books, joining in a deep 'Ami- Mr. W. J. Bryan in Japan 1la' at the end of each prayer, rising in groups of six or eight to receive the Mr. Bryan has ,been writing in- communion-and you will realize a teresting letters for the New York typical Sunday service in the capital Sun. He sketches the rise and prog- of far-off Uganda." ress of civilization in Japan and finds that ham kiri is dying out, concubi- ASIA nage is being put under the ban, and woman being elevated; and the out- Buddhism and Christianity in Japan look along industrial, political, moral and religious lines is epcouraging. The article on "How Christianity He quotes Fukuzawa, "The Great Appeals to a J apanese. Buddhi~t," in Commoner," and one of the great the Hibbert Journal, IS a dehberate teachers of -the nation, against hara attempt to defeat the plea of Christi- kiri: "To complete the natural span anity as the one universal religion, of life is to discharge a duty incum- by claiming that Buddhism is funda- bent on man. Therefore, any penon mentally identical with it-that both who, be the cause what it may, or are but twin branches of the same the circumstances what they may, stem· and that both therefore may co- deprives himself by violence of his exist'as co-ordinate forms of religious own life must be said to be guilty of faith. The article shows the subtlety an act inexcusable and cowardly as of the cultured Eastern mind. At bot- well as mean, and entirely opposed tom, however, it is an attempt to min- to the principle of independence and imize the Christian faith, and to self-respect." Concerning woman ignore its innermost principle by rep- Fukuzawa said: "The custom of re- resenting it rather as a philosophy and garding women as inferiors of men not a faith. But the essence of Chris- is a vicious relic of barbarism. Men tianity lies, not in human doctrinal and women of any enlightened coun- elements, but in the Divine Person of try must treat and love each other on Christ as the revelation of the love of a basis 'Of equality so that each may . God, as an atonement for sin, as a develop his or her own independence presence of His people. and self-respect." As a remarkable illustration of the progress Mr. Bryan proportion of naval officers are known cites the case of Yamagata. When a to be Christians, as also in the univer- young man he thought to resist the sities among both students and in-· in vasion of foreign troops with structors. Three of the great daily spears. "Leaden missiles mowed newspapers in Tokyo are largely in down his comrades long 'before the Christian hands, and the most suc- spears could be brought into use. But cessful charitable institutions of the he betook himself to the study of the country. military methods of the foreigners, and in·the recent war with Russia has The above are authenticated facts. been the chief of the general staff The C. M. S. Missions alone number of the Japanese army-an army nearly 6,500 native Christians, of which in equipment, in preparation whom 2,567 are communicants. and in provision 'of the sick and wounded, as well as in its exploits Japanese Eager to Hear upon the battlefield, has astonished the world." This remarkable progress in Mrs. Colborne, writing of the medithe army and navy has been paralleled cal work at Hakodate, says: by the progress in many other directions. Four patients from the villages thor- A private letter from Japan says: oughly interested, intelligently, heartily, "The Bryans made a good impression everywhere. He was thoroughly trusting in our Lord's work for saaslvactaioten~ Christian. In Yokohama a Sunday tho as yet not been received dinner was planned and invitations sent by the Governor. When· Mr. chumens. At no time the people seemed Bryan, in whose honor the feast was made, was invited, he said: "I am more eager to hear the Gospel than now. sorry, but it's Sunday, and I go to church. Won't you go with me?" As soon as they hear there is to be a class, And the Governor changed the date of the dinner and went to the Union they rush for the room, and give most church with him! On one of the steamers on which Dr. Davis was attentive audience. Those not able to be traveling to Kiushiu, a cabin boy brought a sheet of paper on which about are taught individually and as the Bryan had penned: "I am glad you read the Bible; it has done more for state of, their body allows. me than any other book." Buddhism a Foe to Reform Can Japan be Won for Christ? Mr. Maeda Gun, a prominent Budd- At the first general election in Japan under the new constitution for hist scholar, in the Shinkoroll, the the empire, in I890, fourteen Christians were elected to seats in the leading exponent of Buddhism, says: House of Representatives, and a Christian was subsequently appointed The world is agreed that religion has two speaker. Christians have thirteen main objects in view, one subjective, the members, besides the speaker, in the imparting of faith and comfort to each inpresent Diet, and among these some dividual who possesses it; the other oir of the most efficient men. One of jective, the reform of society generally. them was elected in a strongly Budd- Now looking at the whole Buddhist world hist district by a majority of five to it cannot be said that t!:tere is any religion one. Three out of every hundred of (sect of Buddhism he means), which is the officers of the army and a goodly sufficiently powerful to mold the belief and comfort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and as for religion undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the na- tion, Buddhism acts as a drag on that progress. It is quite manifest that our re- ligion is a religion of custom and of empty ceremony. To the higher cravings of man- kind Buddhism makes no response. It is a religion only in name, al1 its significance has disappeared.

The Christianization of Japan A gentleman, qualified to give opin- ion, has recently stated that it was not considered at all improbable in Japan that, before long, the Japanese govern- ment and the Mikado himself might declare in favor of Christianity, and that the Japanese people deliberately, after viewing the condition of the and Chinese who shall formulate a world and in their eagerness to enter federation scheme, to be submitted to into competition with the nations, the missionary conference in Shangmight choose Christianity in the way hai in 1908. It was decided to prethat the European nations chose it at pare a union hymn book, to recomthe time of Constantine. We hope that mend the use of the term "Shangti" if so, Japan would set a better exam- for God, and "Sheng Ling" for Holy ple than that of the Church of Con- Spirit," and to use terms equivalent to stantine. the following; "Religion of Christ for Christianity, "Society of Christ" for Bible Studied By Chinese the Church, and "Member of the So- ciety of Christ," for Christian. In Amoy district, Christian families recently purchased hundreds of bibles Exit the Chinese Cue for home and private reading. At Changteh, in Hunan, among the Says the Pacific: The Rev. Geo. members of the church under Mr. Gam, pastor of the Chinese Congre- Parker Clinton, of the C. 1. M., 26 gational Church, of San Francisco, have entered their names as candi- cut off his cue recently and put on dates for an examination in Scripture American clothes, He would have knowledge: the syllabus is long and done 'this several years ago, but decomprehensive. One of their mem- ferred doing so because it was bers, whilst giving an address, re- thought that his influence might not peated verbatim the first chapter of be so great among his countrymen. Genesis and the first chapter of He- We believe that all the other Chinese brews, besides quoting St. Paul's epis- ministers in San Francisco discarded tles 8 times.-Bible in All the Wodd. the cue some time ago. It will not be long until the Chinese cue will be a A Union Missionary College thing of the past even in China. Many are discarding it in that land. At Peking February 13, the Lockhart Medical College, named for the A missionary writes:- English pioneer missionary and organized by the American Methodist, Perhaps no more marked outward sign Presbyterian and Congregational mis- of change in China could be found than sions in conjunction with the London that in the chanl!e of dress. The Japanese missions, was opened in the presence have for years adopted the close-fitting of an unprecedented gathering of the costume of Western countries. It seems highest Chinese officials and the diplo- incredible, but the Chinese are giving up matic corps. W. W, Rockhill, the their flowing garments in exchange for it American minister, was one of the also, It is growing more common to see speakers. a young men discarding the pigtail and dress- Church Union in China ing throughout la American in business The missionary conference on the places. In some departments regulations subject of federation and union re- require a uniform similar to ours. This cently held in Peking, attended by innovation is taking place in a department representatives of twenty societies, of life hitherto considered almost too sawas remarkable for unanimity in put- cred for any sort of modification. ting aside obstacles and seeking the best basis for federation of churches Great Changes Come Even in China with a view to ultimate union in one united Christian Church for China. A About ten years ago a California permanent committee was instructed Chinese received a letter from his to consult still further with the vari- father in which were these words: ous missionary bodies, and form a "They tell me that you are a Chrisrepresentative council of foreigners tian; if so I disown you; you are no longer my son," Not long ago a young Chinese in Los Angeles wrote to his father in the homeland, telling the story of his conversion, and ask- ing him to paste the letter on the walls of the ancestral hall, where many would see and so learn of Demonology in China Christ. To this letter the reply was sent: HI did what you asked me with Dr. J. L. Nevius, forty years a misyour beautiful letter. I did not know Christianity was so good. When you sionary in China, wrote a book on write very often, I hope tell me more about your beautiful Christ. I like demonology, as seen in that land. The it. I think you very wise boy to worship Him. When I know how I will following are his statements: tear down my idols and worship Him 1. Certain abnormal mental and physical with you." phenomena appear, in China and other pagan lands, generally referred to Genii, China and Opium Spirits or Demons.

In the year 1799 the Emperor of Persons, chiefly from IS to 50 pass into China entirely prohibited the importa- a condition in which the voices and acts tion of ya-pien-yen, or opium prepared proceeding from the subj ect are not his for the pipe. Opium-smoking he de- own. scribed as "a destructive and ensnaring vice," and added, "foreigners ob- 2. The victim passes into this state and viously derive the most solid profit and comes out of it through paroxysms. He advantages through the traffic." Un- may fall, writhe, and froth at the mouth, happily, China has never been strong as in epilepsy or hysteria, yet the phe_nomenough to enforce her prohibition, ena differ from these. whilst foreign importers, for the sole sake of those "solid advantages," have These spells, indefinite in duration, may for more than fifty years forced her recur after hours, days or months. .When vi et armis, to legalize the traffic, and the subject yields willingly, the experience "the drug, sold as a 'poison in Eng- is less severe, but he is sometimes thrown land, but specially prepared by the down violently, receives wounds that leave British Government in India to minis- scars, and even dies. Victims usmiIIy leap ter to the weakness of the Chinese, has and cry out when the demons leave them. been poured into their country at the 3. They are more or less conscious in rate of a ton per hour for the twelve the transition, but seem totally oblivious hours of every day." In the financial while in the abnormal state. They weep, year 1903-4 the Indian Exchequer de- babble, laugh, and tear off their clothes. rived a net revenue from this source They sometimes confess Christ to be the of 3,506,178 pounds sterling.-REv. Son of God, and sometimes blaspheme LEONARD TUCKER. Him. They sometimes claim to be the Son of God, and often try to personify dead The late Dr. Legge, the scholar, for friends. They call themselves legion for many years Professor of Chinese at numbers, complain that they have no rest, Oxford, a man of strong character and seek comfort in a warm living organand sober judgment, wrote thus: ism, as if they once dwelt in one. They utter an unnatural tone, sometimes very I lived and went about among the Chi- deep and then shrill. The pulse of the nese for fully thirty years. I heard the victim is low, and the breathing deep and testimony about it (opium) of thousands slow. in all positions of society. I knew multitudes ruined by indulgence in the vice, in 4. Another personality seems manifestly character, circumstances, and health. I to have possessed the body. Other mental saw the misery caused in families as and moral traits appear, such as obloquy, younger members of them were led away malignity, falsehood, profanity and obsceninto the habit of smoking. I have been a ity. They seem often to be "unclean member of the Society for the Suppression spirits.1J of the Opium Trade from its beginning. It is not pleasant to be called a "sentiment- They often say they have come from the alist," a "fanatic," or a "goose," but to the mountains, roaming with limitations. They man who longs for right, such calling of speak in foreign tongues, personify docnames is, to use an expression of Confucius, tors and claim to heal diseases. Left to as "rt floating cloud." themselves, they are liars, but when chal- lenged by the name of Jesus, they are com' pelled to speak truth. Sometimes a mas- ter keeps a female slave to make money by healing diseases. They often confess themselves demons, and give residence and other personal items. They may sometimes cause insanity, but the phenomena differs clearly from those of ordinary insanity. They say T, You and He, the last referring to the person possessed.

5. Rappings, table moving, the raising of furniture, opening and shutting of doors, strange voices, the hands placed upon the spectators, are among the phenomena of which no visible cause can be found by ex- perts. Dogs and horses witness these things and are frightened, arguing an ob- be true of an individual here and j ective reality. Persons accused a.s there, but it is not true of graduates in general. Go into a village or town witches, plead innocence, and charge it to where the people generally are poorly educated, but where there happells demons or spirits. to reside a young man who has been 6. Many cases are cured by natives. trained in either a mission or govern- ment college, and he is almost cer- The burning of incense and other acts of tain to come forward as the friend of the mISSIOnary, and he generally worship seem to conciliate the demons. proves useful in opening a way for Native exorcists are sometimes injured by the delivery of the 'padre's' message. them. Some are cast out easily, and oth- Many converts, from the better classes ers with more difficulty. are graduates of government colleges. They did not receive much spiritual In all cases, prayer, the reading of the help or guidance in these institutions, Word, and a command in the name of but error was dislodged from their minds, a thirst for satisfying knowl- Jesus avail. Sometimes they say to pagan edge and a desire for truth were exorcists, "You cannot get rid of me in awakened, and the ground was in a that way;" and to disciples, "Cease good measure, prepared for the good seed which eventually brought forth troubling me, and I will go." good fruit." After conversion their victims are never The Lizard's Chirp troubled by their return. They sometimes exclaim in departing, "0 Jesus. Thou art "As a little knot of Bible women victor!" Both Protestant and Catholic talked with the women, an old man missionaries, and very humble native Chris- drew near and made his pitiful comtians, cast them out. A judge asserts that plaint: 'I have often heard you and he has pronounced sentence of death on others tell of your "Jesus Swami," less evidence than can be brought to sup- how good and kind He was, and I would fain have Him for my swami, port these facts. for I believe that there can be but one true God, and that Jesus Swami is Strange Teaching from a Hindu He. So night by night I prayed to Him, trying to forget myoid swafl1i. "The Maharajah of Burdwan re- But my children fell sick, and I was afraid; then my cow died, and I was cently made a most remarkable speech, frightened still more; so I came back to this swami" (the idol in the temcalling on his countrymen to lay aside pIe) "to ask what I must do. Falling down before him I cried, "May I idolatry and other superstitions, and worship Jesus Swami?" No answer came. Again I cried out, "May I worship the great God, their Creator pray to Jesus Swami?" but all was silent. Then I asked: "0 Swami, and Preserver. 'No man can serve must I worship you?" Immediately a lizard on the temple wall called two masters, etc.' If you want to "kluk, kluk!" the god had answered, and made me his. I cannot follow serve God, you must serve Him alone. Jesus; I must worship him. The stone image, the lizard chirping on Why should we perform Prayaschit- the wall-such are the gods of In- dia, and the voices thereof. India tas (atonement) for going to Europe knows not the living and true God, who has 'spoken unto us by His or eating European food? Why not Son.' "-The Harvest Field.

discard meaningless ritualism and burdensome religious customs and show of piety? 'The question of marriages and bethrothal, as well as the reduction of marriage expenses, are of very vital import- ance, and I trust that ere long you will not only be able to give more freedom to our women folk, and there- by give oppertunities to men and women choosing wives and husbands of their own liking, but you will also be able to do away with many a rigid social custom which to every educated mind has not only become burden- some, out absolutely meaningless.' "

The Attitude of Educated Hindus Toward Christianity The Indian Witness, quoting the opinion of some one that the bitterest opponents of Christianity in India are university graduates, says "that may

Four Hundred Years to Convert the Converted Through. a Stolen Bible Roman Empire An Indian newspaper recently con- At a meeting in Swanbourne, Lord tained the following narrative:- Cottesloe, speaking of the progress of Christianity in India, remarked: About six months ago in one of the sta- tion~ C!f the .Methodist Episcopal mission, a It was often said that converts are only ChnstJan died, named Jiwan Das. This from the lower caste. Yet at King Ed- man. was a highway ro~ber, a thug, by pro- ward's coronation, out of 20 representatives feSSIOn. On one occasIOn a native preacher of Indian Christians, six were actual ruling was on the way to preach in a certain vil- princes. It took 400 y~ars to convert the lage, when he was attacked by Jiwan Das, Roman Empire. India contains from three and his clothes were taken, as well as some to four times as many people as the Ro- Bible portions which he had with him. man Empire in the days of Augustus, and The robber took the books to his house, it i~ only about roo years since modern where he had a son who was attending missionary enterprise began there in s,:hool. The boy ~sked his father to give earnest. Nevertheless, in India proper him the books, which he did. One day the (excluding Burma), Christianity stands father, remembering the books he had third in the list of religions. brought, asked the boy to read to him. 'The lad began to read in the Book of Numbers, How Caste Divides and Subdivides and it chanced that he opened the book at the chapter where it is written, Be sure your Hindu caste sets up between man sin will find you out. On hearing this the and man barriers both of conceit and father began to tremble, and seemed so affected that the boy asked him what the prejudice, as well as making union and matter was, but he gave no reply. Some days after the father took the book and tle- cooperation impossible. To take a gan himself to read. The same verse caine single example, a Hindu author, in a to him again. He was at once convinced of the solemn truth, and from that time book recently published, states that began to read, first the Old Testament, then over 2,000 different castes are repre- the New, in which he learned that the Savior from sin is Jesus Christ. Hoping to sented in Surat, a city of less thall realize in his own heart this great salvation, 120,000 inhabitants. he went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized by the late Rev. Dr. Hoskins, What Grace can do for a Hindu and from that time lived an exemplary Christian life, and so died. Bishop Warne, quoting one of the Methodist missionaries in North In- Mohammedan Activity in India dia, with reference to a recent meet- The All-India Mohammedan Edu~ ing of conference at Bareilly, says: cational Confererence was held De- cember 28, in the Strachey Hall, of One of the speakers at that meeting was Aligarh College, Calcutta, with great Udai Singh, a very high-caste convert, who eclat. Nearly 1,000 delegates attend- was so persecuted after his baptism, that he ed from all the provinces of India. fled from India to save his life and went to The Hon. Khalifa Mohammed Hosain, British Guiana. He there joined other of Patiala, the president, recapitulated people from India as a laborer on a sugar the working of the conference, its plantation. He was distressed to find on arrival that the few Indian Christians who aims, objects and real intentions of were there had not acknowledged Christ. the founder, enumerated the marked He at once began to exhort them to unite advantages which the community has with him in confessing Christ and attending gained through the conference, and prayer services, but it was some time before briefly dealt with some of the most he could even get one to do so. Undaunted, difficult problems of the day cohcern- he worked on faithfully. Gradually a few ing the Mohammedans. First, higher joined him, and they began revival ser- English education and education in vices. Ere long they had some 40 con- verts. He acted as their leader, until a foreign countries deserved much more Wesleyan missionary undertook their care. Among his converts were Mohammedans encouragement; secondly, female edu- and an Arya Samaj man from the Punjab, cation was indispensable, but taking named Ram Singh. Ram Singh at the be- ginning was his most bitter opponent, but, into consideration the conservative finally convicted of sin, he attended Udai spirit of Mohammedans, attempts Singh's meeting and was converted. When Udai Singh returned to India and came to Bareilly, Ram Singh, the Aryan opponent, followed him and there was baptized. Both ,of these men are now studying for the ministry in our theological school at Ba- reilly.

should be made to gain this object express the gratitude of missionary without unnecessary criticism; third- laborers and oriental converts for the ly, physical training was necessary; work of the American Bible Society fourthly, riding in Aligarh College during the past sixty years, and they should be made compulsory; fifthly, look to this Society for the liberal aid a central Mohammedan university; in years to come. Retrenchment will sixthly, centralization of energy. occasion the discharge of trained workmen and women who have for Relief from Heathen Tax in Alsam years been connected with this press, and who, if left long without work, We have recently obtained an order would emigrate to Egypt or America, from the chief officer of the Naga and it would be difficult ever to· fill Hills, relieving all Christians of the their place. And even if the work were payment of the village worship taxes. resumed after a year, it would then These had been enforced by the sub- have to wait six months for a supply ordinate officer and were not only a of paper from Europe; it would mean great burden, but a fruitful source of embarrassment to the missionary work persecution and a cause of stumbling in all this part of the world. Nine to the weaker brethren. The principle thousand dollars will be sufficient to is now established that the religious keep up Bible work and manufacture scruples of Christians are to be re- sufficient for the demand." spected, regardless of numbers or influence.-W. F. DOWD, Impur. EUROPE Importance of Bible Work in Syria Anniversary at Constantinople The "American Mission Press" at The year 1906 marks the seventy- Beirut, during some forty years, has fifth anniversary of the arrival of Dr. printed 1,076,5I3 volumes of Scrip- Goodell in Constantinople, and the tures in Arabic, the American Bible beginning of regular missionary work Society paying the bills and circulating under the A.B.C.F.M. in that part of the books. Eighty per cent. of the Turkey. As was fitting, therefore, at work done by the "Mission Press" in the annual meeting of the mission, this the year 1905 was on Scriptures thus event was commemorated with suitpaid for. The Society is compelled to able exercises, old-time hymns being retrench on account of reduced income, sung, and papers read covering the and this will not only arrest Bible cir- history of the work in that field. culation, but cripple this Mission Press, menacing the missionary work Starving Peasants in Russia of all denominations depending upon Bible distribution, as the basis of mis- A pathetic appeal comes from the sionary work. The Beirut printing Countess Denisoff, wife of the govhouse sends forth issues, wherever ernor Of the province of Saratov, where Arabic is spoken in Europe, Asia and the peasantry live entirely on the prod- Africa. The American Tract Society uce of their land. has also given substantial help to the Presbyterian Mission in the effort to For several years the fields have supply the whole Arab-reading world given but poor remuneration for the with Christian literature. There is labor expended; but never has the conno more difficult mission field. Arab- dition been so serious as now. Many ic is spoken by 10,000,000 people and have not even any food to give their used in worship by more than 200,- children when they cry for bread. Four 000,000. The openings in North and shillings is sufficient to supply the sim- East Africa have occasioned a large ple wants of a man for a month; but demand for the Arabic Scriptures. the resources available are meager Rev. Henry H. Jessup, closing his compared with the thousands who are fiftieth year of service as a mission- hungry. ary in Syria; says: "Words can not Everything has been done to insure a fair distribution of relief, and friends disposed to help may address Connt

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Orlof Denisoff, president of the com- evangelistic aid to churches, being mittee of relief, Volsk, Government of versed in German and French. At Saratov, Russia. the World's Baptist Congress last summer in London, he was chosen as A Russian Baron in America vice-president. He is now in Amer- There has come to America a Rus- ica to urge the importance of entering sian nobleman on a mission of peace. the newly open door for religious He is of ancient lineage and high work in Russia. He hopes to secure born. Six centuries ago his ancestor money to extend the Gospel preaching went from Germany into Esthonia by missionaries, and provide for a and received the imperial grant of the training school of pastors. town of Dxkiill, and the title of baron was conferred on the head of the fam- He is accompanied by the Baroness, ily by Emperor Charles V. a charming, cultivated woman. His son was in the Russian army during The present baron, brought up on the Japanese war and, at Mukden, the family estate, enjoyed its dignities while his horse was shot under him, and opportunities. As a little boy he he escaped unscathed. He has not knew Count Bismark, a guest of his yet seen his son since the war, and father. By religious education a Luth- himself was at one time in the Imeran, he discarded all belief in a God, perial Guard of Russia. but had a kind heart and friendly interest toward his peasant laborers, His soul overflows with grace and many of whom, converted by German he is gaining rapidly in using the Eng- Baptist missionary influence, showed lish language, and imparts the spirit such exemplary and honest devotion and devotion of his own soul to his to their work, that he, tho a virtual hearers. "His call to American Bap- Atheist, built a chapel for them. They, tists may prove to be for Russia what in return, prayed for his conversion. Judson's was for Burma." We have From a book of Tolstoi he got exalted heard him speak and have never been more moved. His visit marks an ideas of Christ as a man. He be- epoch, and what he says of the prescame much perplexed and distressed ent opportunity in Russia should move in mind and consulted his Lutheran the whole Church of God to immedipastor, who advised him to pray. At ate action. length on reading the Gospel story, he asked God, if He did indeed exist, British Laymen Coming to Their Own The Christian Warld says that "the to reveal Himself, and light and peace lay preacher is coming into his own. The Free Church denominations are came into his soul. He then went to the peasant meet- forming associations and schools to ing and confessed to conversion and organize and train him, and even the was baptized by one of them in the Church of England is waking up to bathing house of his own home on the value of the voluntary lay evan- his estate at Leitz, in 1892. His gelist. At the Norwich Scripture change of faith shocked his family and Reader's Society the Bishop said that at one time he was by them threatened lay help was needed to supplement with confinement as insane. His evan- the work of the clergy. Preben- gelical views are very clear and his de- dary Stuart, referring to the van- votion to Christ firm. He loves his ishing incomes of the rural clergy, said peasants and has built three chapels the time would come when there for them. He has been ordained and, would be a grouping of several rural before Russian freedom of worship parishes together, with one clergyman was granted, suffered arrest three taking the oversight, and several lay- times for illegal preaching, but elwing men as assistants. When that time to his rank was merely fined. comes, we imagine, there wiII be less He has been in Germany, rendering ritual, but better preaching."

Commenting upon these statements sionaries to India. Of these 100 went the Indian Witness adds: under Church of England societies (c. M. S., S. P. G. and-Co E. Z. M. With the growth of popular movements S.), 87 were divided among all the toward Christianity in India, the develop- Presbyterian societies, 70 sailed under ment of Indian missionary societies, and the Methodist societies; 24 under the increased need of providing workers to man Baptist, and 24 under the London the field, the increased use in England of Missionary Society. The remainder laymen comes as an indication of the provi- are scattered among smaller societies, dential leadings of the times.. WeIl trained or are doing special work. men vho will be as expert in theology and church affairs generally as the medical doc- MeAll Mission at Amiens tor is in the service of healing will always be needed. But there are not physicians Dr. S. B. Rosseter writes: "I visited enol1gh to take the place of the nur~es. the new Hall at Amiens and found it So goodl– men, less hjgh!y trained than t~e packed to the doors, and people out fu:Jv ord~dned eCcIeSlac,tv.:, arc needed In on the side-walk, and on the roofs of every land. adjoining houses, looking down through the skylight. I spoke to them British Methodists Joining Hearts and Hand. of Jesus, the 'same yesterday and to- day and forever.' Some heard the After a considerable amount of leg- Gospel for the first time in their lives; islation, and fraternal intercourse, the some took me by the hand and cried: Bible Christians, the United Metho- '0, la bonne nouvelle!' Another hall dist Free Church, and the New Con- will be wanted soon, I hope. The first nexion have gotten far enough along is already too small, and there is need in the direction of union that quarter- of a second in another part of the ly meetings are voting on it, with a city." unanimity surprising even its most ardent advocates. A basis was adopt- Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish TrMslations ed by the three churches, and submitted to the circuits. In the Bible Marcus Bergmann's great work of Christian Church a minister says "the Bible translation inaugurates an epoch. vote among us is overwhelming in fa- The Yiddish Old Testament, prepared vor of the constitution submitted by to meet the needs of the Yiddishthe joint committee. An ex-president speaking Jews of Eastern Europe, is of the United Methodist Free now bound up, with the New Testa- Churches declares the results satisfac- ment in the same vernacular. Thus, tory. "I do not think that we shall for the first time in history, the whole lose one circuit, perhaps not a oracles of God under one cover, and church." The editor of the New Con- in a familiar language, can be put in nexion Magazine says, "The voting the hands of the Jewish people. Mr. works out as follows: For the con- Bergmann, so far as funds permit, stitution, largely as drafted, a little makes grants of his translations for over 98 per cent., for the financial pro- use in Russia. posals (part of the basis) a little over 97 per cent.

The Student Missionary Contingent What a Roll of Great Names The number of members of the The London Missionary Society is British Student Volunteer Missionary singularly rich in its record of mis- Union who have sailed to the present sionaries of world wide fame. The date is 1,000. A careful examination following are among the foremost of this number shows that about 70 names in missionary history, and conper cent. of those who are free to go stitute a perhaps unequaled list of have actually arrived on the mission devoted, gifted and successful workfield. Up to August, 1905, 360 mem- ers in the great harvest field: Henry bers of the union had sailed as mis- Nott, the apostle of Tahiti; John

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Williams, the martyr of Erromanga; Whilst 'the power hard hearts is bending, Van der Kemp, the pioneer of mis- Yield thy own-to him surrendering, sions in Cape Colony; Robert Moffat, the patriarch of Bechuanaland; David All-to "Get the Flame!" Livingstone, the great missionary explorer; .Robert Morrison, the first For the world at last is waking, Protestant missionary to China; Will- And beneath His spell is breaking, iam Ellis, of Polynesian and Madagascar fame; Joseph Mullins, of Cal- Into living flame, cutta; John Hay, the Telugu scholar; And our glorious Lord is se~king, James Gilmour, the consecrated toiler among the Mongols; John Kenneth .. Human hearts, to rouse the sleeping, Mackenzie, the medipl missionary of Fired with Heavenly flame. Tientsin; Walter Henry Medhurst, the eminent Chinese scholar; James If in utter life-surrender, Chalmers, the martyr of New Guinea. You would work with Christ remember Substantial Enlargement You must "Get the Flame!" For the sake of bruised and dying, By the directors of the London So- And the lost in darkness lying, ciety it was decided recently upon the recommendation of the Arthington We must "Get the Flame!" Committee, to provide from the Arthington Trust Fund for new stations For the sake of Christ in Glory, for evangelistic work in China at And the spreading of the story, Hwang-pi and Ting-Chiu, and for . We must "Get the Flame!" the development of educational work Oh, my soul, for thy refining, among the children of native Chris- And thy clearer, brighter shining, tians, the training of native pastors, etc., at Tsang Chou, Hsiao Chang, Do not miss the Flame. Wei Chen, Shanghai, and Heng Chow; also help for the work of the On the Holy Ghost relying, Christian Literature Society of China; Simply trusting and not trying, for the preparation of Christian literature in Telugu (South India) ; for You will "Get the Flame," a new station at Insiza (Matabele- Brothers, let us cease our dreaming, land, South Africa); for the exten- And while God's flood-tide is streaming, sion of the Awemba Mission (Central Africa) ; and for a new station in New We will have the Flame. Guinea. The consideration of what shaH be done in India has been de- The London Y. W. C. A. ferred until the visit of a deputation to that empire in the autumn. Held, in April, a memorable anniver- sary. The Ames House has been eet the Flame I opened, with accommodations for 100 boarders, and 500 diners. A new hall EVAN ROBERTS' MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES is to be built at Hammersmith. Dash- wood House has been refurnished for While the fire of God is falling, 42 boarders. St. John's Ward has While the voice of God is calling, put on another story at a cost of $5,000. At Finchley a new Institute Brothers, "Get the Flame!" Room-Hamilton Hall-at Crouch While the torch of God is burning, End, larger premises; and so o'f Clap- Man's weak efforts over turning, ham and Leytonstone. Reports from nearly 60 Institutes, homes and dining Christians "Get the Flame!" rooms, all show advance, the Central Institute still leading with 1,000 mem- While the Holy, Ghost is pleading, bers, and six weekly Bible classes. Human methods superseding, iI,200 were raised by the 14,000 Lon- don members for Foreign Missions He Himself the "Flame." this year, and nearly 1,500 situations filled. The income for the year ex- ceeded iIO,OOO. This is 'one of the model a::sociations of the world. It does first-rate work at home and nourishes intelligent interest in mis- sion work abroad. It magnifies the Word of God and prayer and conduCts its affairs on strictly evangelical lines.

Bibles Among Japanese in England held at Philadelphia, Dr. F. C. Beat- tie stated that up to 1880, or in sixty On board the Japanese transport years, 10,000,000 immigrants came to Ivo Maru, before she left the London this country, largely English speak- Docks, the Bible Society, by permis- ing and Protestant; while in the 25 sion of the Japanese Legation and the years from 1880 to 1905, 13,000,000 officers commanding, distributed six arrived, largely of foreign speech, Rohundred cloth-bound Japanese Testa- man Catholics, Greek Catholics, or ments, with a special inscription inside Jews. In 1905, 1,026,000 arrived, the cover, to the sailors, al1d English nearly 800,000 at New York, a large Testaments to the officers. The Lieut.- proportion of whom settled in cities, Commander, who was courtesy itself, and one-fourth of whom were illitermade admirable arrangements for the ates. They came from 19 countries, distribution, at which he himself was from Italy, 221,500; Russia, r84,900; present, the officers assisting the Bible Austria-Hungary, Germany and Great Society officials. The sailors, bound Britain furnishing large contingents for Newcastle to take charge of the in the order named. Hence the mag- Kashima, marched past in double file, nitude of the problem confronting us. and as each received a Testament, he raised it to his forehead and bowed. Home for Cripples The Lieut.-Commander accepted an English Bible, and heartily thanked A two-million dollar "Home for the Society for their gift to himself Cripples" with a three-million dollar and to the officers and men. endowment is the benefaction of Mr. P. A. Widener, of Philadelphia, as a S. P. G. Finances Encouraging memorial to his wife. This century can record at its close, few nobler Says The Mission Field (organ of works than that. the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel) for March: "The income of Christian Work Among the Indians the society, from every source, last year, was £I9I,957, an increase over Rev. Myron Eells, D.D., is reported, that of 1904 of £37,802. This repre- by the Commissioner of Indian Afsents the largest income ever received fairs, to be doing excellent work as except in the bicentenary year, and a missionary of the American Misin the year in which the Marriott be- sionary Association. He has been enquest was received. This addition is gaged in this work for over thirty due in part to an increase in the num- years. The report adds: "How great ber of legacies, but also in the general and noble it is to sacrifice one's whole fund, and in special funds. life, as has this man." He is the son of Rev. Cushing Eells, who went to A Secretary to Promote Mission Study Washington in 1838 as a missionary to the Indians. He was graduated in Rev. G. T. Manley, of Christ's Col- Pacific University, Ore., in 1866. As lege, Cambridge, is so appointed. Ig- a trustee of that University and also norance of the world's need, of prov- of Whitman College, he has been idential opportunities, and of encour- prominent in higher education. He agements afforded by the progress of is the author of several volumes, one the Gospel, is at the root of the apa- being "The History of Indian Misthy of Christians on· the subject of sions on the North Pacific." He is foreign missions. Mr. Manley puts well-known in the educational, scien~ his hand to the plow in a large field, tific and historical societies of Washlittle tilled.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. ington' as well as honored for mis- sionary devotion. He is sixty-three AMERICA years of age.

Foreign Peoples in the United States At a meeting of the western section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, holding the Presbyterian system, lately

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The United States and Chinese 000, and the Presbyterian Church, $400,000. If we add what the women Secretary Root said to the leaders of Great Britain gather, the total repof the House of Representatives: resents between one-fifth and one- fourth of the entire $19,000,000 con- "The thing to be done now is for tributed by all the churches of Chrisyou to change the law in some re- tendom. spects, not so as to permit the Chinese laborer to come in, but so that the American Baptists Chinese laborer can be kept out without insult and indignity and hardship The following are the amounts for to the Chinese merchants and scholars, and the men who occupy the same po- foreign missions as tabulated for the sition in the Chinese community as the people in this room occupy in ours. various periods: They have been subjected to gross indignity and gross hardships in many r814 to r825…………….. $ 141,036.56 cases, and I do not wonder they are r825 to 1835.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230,044.41 indignant at it." r835 to 1845.. … ………… 743,041.45 r845 to 1855 ……… '" …. . 968,888.60 The decision, announced by the r855 to r865 . . . . . . . . . . . . ·…. Secretary of the Department of Com- 1865 to 1875…………….. 1,050,388.28 merce and Labor, that four Chinese 2,014,688.04 bridal couples, the husbands in each r875 to 1885. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . case being American, native and to 1885 to 1895.. … … ……… 2,727,353.06 the manner born, could not be admit- 1895 to 1905…………….. 4,781,044.04 ted into the country from Juarez, Mex- 6,049,263.08 ico, because of the provisions of the Chinese Exclusion law seems to ordi- Surely the total .expended by the nary people absurdly unfair. The A. B. M. U. and the increase are mat- Secretary puts it, "No woman, for- ters of encouragement; yet this noble bidden by law to e'nter the United body of Christians can reach much States alone, can gain the privilege higher figures, as they confess they of entering by marrying an American can and ought. citizen." But why not? Tuskegee's Quarter Centennial Fashil)nable but Infaml)us The twenty-fifth anniversary of The Anti-Saloon League declares Booker Washington's famous school that, of 2,700 hotels in Greater New was kept, April 4-6. Among the ob- York, only 500 are bona fide places jects were these: for the reception of guests-all others legalized houses of ill-fame. Twenty 1. To display the history, includper cent. of the hotels in the State do ing the growth of Hampton, the presnot comply with the building provis- ent status, and the distinctive aims ions of the Raines law. They are not and services of the Tuskegee Instiwhat their proprietors claim. tute.

Work of Women's Auxiliaries 2. To display the work of the graduates, and the history, and the The women of our churches have present condition of the schools that become a potent financial factor in are the outgrowths of Tuskegee. missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- 3. To exhibit the scope, and the nually $675,000; to the American efficiency of Tuskegee Extension Board, $441,000; to the Protestant Work. Episcopal, $350,000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist (South), $230,000; The Institute will receive $500,000 Methodist Episcopal (South), $213,- from the estate of A. J. Dotger, of South Orange, N. J., a New York broker, who became interested in the school by reading "Up from Slavery."

Negroes Drawing the Color Line Misleading statements have filled the Southern papers as to a reported rebellion in Talladega College, Ala- bama. It is by no means as sensa-

tional or as serious as the late trouble missionary workers get their expenses at Howard University, iIi Washing- paid; but receive no salary. This ton, which led to the resignation of growing work is prosecuted at the the president. The facts were these: small cost of $12,388.

A white Southern man was appointed Three Churches to Become One assistant to the agricultural instruc- tor who manages the farm. Some of I t is as good as certain that the the very best and oldest stldents were negotiations which for a year or two excited over it and stirred up the have been in progress between the others. They presented a demand to Congregationalists, United Brethren President Nyce that the man be im- and Methodist Protestants, looking to mediately dismissed, as it was humili- organic union, will in due season be ·ating that they should be directed by crowned with success, with a Chris- a Southern white, reported to be one tian fellowship resulting, numbering of the "poor white" class, against more than 1,100,000 communicants.

whom there is a deep feeling. The As a part of the profitable outcome president refused to be thus dictated to the membership of the two smaller to, and referred the matter to the bodies may be reckoned the certain American Missionary Association, kindling of missionary enthl1siasm which supports the college. Secre- and zeal from vital connection with taries Beard and ·Cooper responded the American Board, its scores of that they could not -give way to race mission fields, it hundreds of mission- prejUdice against white men any more aries, and its native Christians num- than against black. The trouble then bering tens of thousands.

quieted down, and most of those who A Great Boon for Sailors had left returned, as the graduates of the college stood by the faculty. In New York city,' at the corner of South street and Coenties slip, the Good Work Among the Mormon~ Church Missionary Society for Sea- The Utah Gospel Mission has re- men "is about to erect the largest and cently issued a pamphlet entitled "Our costliest seamen's institute in the 2,500 Miles in Utah and Idaho during world, expending upon the structure 190 5." of eight to ten stories, upward of $500,000. It is proposed' to provide The object of this mission is two- a clu~ room, with games, _newspapers fold: to make known the Gospel and other reading matter; a departamong the Mormons scattered ment where seamen can deposit their throughout the two States named, wages for safe keeping; a large hall and also to disseminate information for entertainments and religious ser- vices; rooms for 250 to 300, each proin the East and non-Mormon sections vided with a separate bedroom, as in of the country concerning the real the Mills hotels, together with a club nature of Mormonism. The report room, sleeping apartments for capshows that during the year over 12,500 tains and other officers, etc. calls have been paid by the workers of the mission, and fully 65,000 A Notable Offering for Missions people have been reached; 65 Mor- mon settlements have been visited, How many churches can match the and of these 43 had no Christian Old South Church, Boston, which work going on iR their midst; 150 gave on a recent Sunday almost special Gospel meetings have been $11,000 for the world's evangeliza- held and nearly 13,000 have been in tion? The way had been prepared by attendance. The work is also prose- . an address from the pastor, Dr.

cuted 'by means of tracts, and over George A. Gordon, and another from 900,000 pages of special Gospel lit- President Bliss, of the Syrian Prot~s-.

erature have been distributed. The tant College, Beirut.

MISSJOl'ARY INTELLIGENCE

Modem Sects at Home $4,000,000. There are 298 schools devoted to their education. Of these The editor of the New York Chris- 44 are undenominational, I04 are Rotian Advocate gives information of man Catholic, 88 are Church of Engthe religious ecclesiastical conditions land, 46 are Methodist, IS are Presof Los Angeles, Cal., gathered from byterian and I is conducted by the a census. The following sects are Salvation Army. represented: Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal South, Free OBITUARY Methodist, Roman Catholic, Regular Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, A Rare Woman and Her Self.Sacrifice Protestant Episcopal, Cumberland Presbyterians, Baptists, Congrega.- Mrs. Washington A. Roebling, who tionalists, Christians, German Luther- lately died in Trenton, N. J., was a ans, Swedish Lutherans, Church of woman who won success along most the Nazarene, Unitarians, Independ- nnusual lines. Of winning personalent Church of Christ, Christian Sci- ity, tactful and gracious in manner, entists, Adventists, Universalists, she was prominent in social life until Christian Alliance, Brethren in the ill-health more than a year ago com- Lord, Christadelphians, Christian pelled her to abate her activity. Israelites, Moravians, Buddhist, Christian Catholic, Church of the She .was graduated from the legal New Era, Divine Plan of the Ages, class of New York University. After Family of God, Gathered in His long aspiring to the legal profession, N arne, Greek Orthodox, Hicksite she decided, late in life, to take the Friends, Present Truth, Society of course, which she finished with honor Forward Movement, True Life, River in 1899. Brethren, Brethren, Japanese Mission, Reformed Holland, Christian Social- Tho well known in all that elevates ists, Church of God, Dunkards, Evan- her own sex, her chief distinction lies geli>:al Assoc., Orthodox Friends, in the work she did in superintending Home of Truth, Holiness' Assoc., the construction of the Brooklyn Mormons, Reorganized l'vlormons, Bridge. Her husband, Colonel Roeb- Peniel Mission, Plymouth Brethren, ling, insisted upon personally super-· Salvation Army, Volunteers,' United vising that work, even to its minutest Brethren', Spiritualists, Theosophists, detail, and used frequently to go down Mental Science and Swedenborgians. into the caissons for the towers, where he contracted caisson fever and was Canada Also Becoming Polyglot confined to his home.

A striking article in the Toronto It was then that his wife came into News describes how nearly 40 differ- public notice. After having followed ent languages are spoken' in the Do- the progress of the bridge almost minion. More than 30 of these lan- as carefully as her husband, when guages are current west of Ontario, he was forced' to take to his bed, she anel at least 30 different tongues may abandoned all other work for daily be heard in the streets of Winnipeg. trips to the different parts of the One teacher in a prairie school re- structure. Every afternoon she reports that he has 7 different kinds of ported to her husband and every speech among his pupils. morning received new instructions how to proceed. In this way she The Aborigines of Canada superintended all the detail work dur- ing her husband's illness. There are I08,000 Indians in Canada. They culti;ate 50,000 acres of He had his bed placed near a winland; they have 38,000 head of cattle dow which looked out upon the river, and 33,000 horses. The total pro- and from this point, with a powerful ducing value of these Indians is over telescope, watched the bridge grow. The work done by Mrs. Roebling at this time was far too great for any woman, and her health was never the

same afterward. The mental and of religious and philanthropic activ- physical exhaustion, which culminated ity. He took an enthusiastic interest in her breakdown, dates from the time in the visit to Aberdeen of Messrs.

when she superintended the Brooklyn lVIoody and Sankey in 1874, and was Bridge. a promoter of all missions at home and When the secrets of unwritten his- abroad. .

tory come to light, it will be found A cablegram announces the death that the executive ability and intel- of Mrs. Frank S. Scudder, at Tokyo, lectual capacity which enabled a wife Japan. She was of a charming per- to prove a valuable assistant and sub- sonality, had a wide circle of attached stitute for her husband, as in the case friends and was doing a great work.

of Mrs. Sarah B. Capron in India, ac- . Her death at thirty-two and in the count for much of the success of his midst of her usefulness is a serious work. Many such biographies have loss to missions: Deep sympathy goes never found a pen. But the account out to her husband, three little chil-.

is written in heaven. dren, and mother, Mrs. Jacob W.

Schenck.

Miss- Lizzie E. Wimbish; of the It now appears that at Nanchang, Southern Presbyterian Mission, fell China, six Roman Catholic missionarasleep Feb. 17th, after a distressing ies were killed, and an English misillness of months. The loss falls upon sionary, 11r. H. C. Kingham and his the Christian community at large; for wife. into her eighteen years of residence in Japan she compressed the work of H is reported that in course of a a lifetime, and the effects have gone lawsuit in the magistrate's Yamen. out far and wide. in which the Catholics were involved. a fight had occurred in the Ya- Since her first landing at Yoko- men. Tho the English missionaries hama in 1888, the most of her vears were in no wa,y concerned, 011 Sunhave been spent in Nagoya. Here she day morning the mob attacked the gave herself llnspairingly to "labors missions indiscriminately. The Govabundant ;" for children, girls and ernor states that he suppressed the women, for students, policemen and rioting and sent the surviving foreignsoldiers. The idea of refusing to do ers in boats to Kiukiang. Hostility thi1lgs never seemed to occur to her. between Catholics and non-Christians To persuade her to really take care of has lately been as prevalent in Kianherself was most difficult. gsi as in Honan and Hupeh. The na- tive papers report the Catholic bishop Some years ago ill-health compelled of Nanchang as having trouble with her to go home, but her heart was al- the authorities for issuing appeals for most crushed at the thought that she subscriptions for the church, written could never again labor for the J apan- in an official style to which he had no ese. So much, however, did she im- right. prove that a year ago she was allowed to return, to the surprise of all. The British Minister interviewed the Foreign Office officials, who ex- On Aprils Mr. Gray Campbell Fra- press the deepest concern and regret. ser, of Aberdeen, passed to his rest. Prince Ching, learning from the J a- From earliest years a very active mem- panese Minister and others that reber of the Free Church, he bore an ports of an anti-foreign movement active part in founding the Northfield were current, telegraphed to all Vice- Mission, which developed into what roys to repress any such movement, is now the Rutherford U. F. Church. ancl punish those who spread s11ch He was a man devout and unworldly, rumors. intimately associated with many forms Mr. Kingham, connected with the Dr. J. H: D. Roberts and Miss Ida Smith Brethren, had been in China about On March 19th a letter from Dr. twelve years. One of his children is Roberts reported that Miss Ida Smith, reported wounded and the other res- the nurse at the Tulloch Memorial cued. Hospital, was seriously ill with ty- phoid, which has been prevalent. Two On the 4th of March, at Paterson, days later news came that Dr. Rob- New Jersey, in her 87th year, Clara erts had been laid aside with the same M. Hepburn, wife of Dr. J. C. Hep- disease, and on March 23d, a tele- burn. She was one of the modern gram announced that both were dead.

missionary heroines at a ripe age, and Dr. Roberts had given over nine full of honors. Williams, Hepburn years of service to Hospital work at and Verbeck-the illustrious trio-in Tangier, having gone out in Decem- 1859 settled at Nagasaki and Yoko- ber, 1896. Miss Smith had only been hama, at first getting even the right two or three years in the same work, of residence only as teachers of Eng- but had proved a most valuable helper.

lish in Japanese schools. Not until The loss sustained by the Mission is fourteen years later was the old edict very great.

against Christianity repealed. Dr.

Hepburn might have amassed a for- The Rev. John E. Huhn, of the C. tune, had he left his sacred mission M. S., at Rampart, Alaska, died Febfor secular service in the New Japan. ruary 8th. He went to the field in But he and his heroic wife _kept to 1902 and, after service in southeasttheir holy vocation; and who shall ern Alaska, was sent to the Yukon, say how large was her share in the succeeding Mr. Edward J. Knapp. grand service he rendered medically, Later, Bishop Rowe visiting Fairspiritually, and as one of the great banks and foreseeing the development, translators. sure to follow, transferred Mr. Huhn there in 1904, pending the arrival of Mrs. Eliza Harding Walker, who Archdeacon Stuck. During the fol- died in Auburndale, Mass., on J anu- lowing winter he assisted the archary IS, at the age of eighty-nine, went deacon, maintained services in his abto Turkey as a missionary of the sence and visited the small scattered American Board with her husband, mining camps of the district. This Rev. AugusJ:Us Walker, in 1853. They work was done with such energy that were located in Diarbekir on the Ti- he became known among 'the miners gris River, where Mr. Walker died of of the region as "the flying preacher."

cholera in 1866. Mrs. Walker re- His record for speed with a dog team turned to this country with her little even some frontiersmen found it dif- babe, born after her husband's death, ficult to rival. In the summer of 1905, and started at once in Auburndale, when the Fairbanks Mission was Mass., a home for the children of mis~ strengthened by the arrival of the sionaries, to which she has devoted Rev. C. E. Betticher, Mr. Huhn reher life. In the last thirty-seven years turned to Rampart. Details of his nearly three hundred children and illness have not yet reached the about two hundred missionaries have Church Mission House, but it is beenjoyed the hospitality and comfort lieved that his death was cansed bv of the Walker Missionary Home. She· pneumonia, contracted on a journey leaves three children. to hold service in another camp. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY CLAY TRUM- a subject about which few really have any adequate notions. It is a preva- BULL. By Philip E. Howard. S. S. lent idea that the Jews gave a tenth, but it is not understood that this tithe Times Co., Philadelphia. was the minimum, not the maximum, of Hebrew gifts to the Lord's pur- This 500 pp. octavo is a noble piece poses; nor do most people know that of biography, which a great Greek in Israelitish history we trace "three philosopher called "philosophy, teach- tithes: (a) The Levitical Tithe, lev- ing by examples." The Sunday-school missionary, army chaplain, Bible ied for the upkeep of the Levitical teacher, editor and author,' of whom ministry throughout the land; (b) The this is the record, was an extraordi- Festival Tithe, to be employed in the nary man. He had a versatile genius due celebration of the stated feasts, and touched almost every department and for the maintenance of the Tem- of a literary life and a religious activ- ple worship; (c) The Poor's Tithe, ity, and ~dorned all that he touched. to be paid once in every three years. His great life mon'ument is the SUll- These tithes would amount to a pro- day School Times, but his books are portionate sum of 45. 8d. in the £. If a permanent addition to Christian lit- offerings and occasional dues be added, . erature. The principles on which he we easily reach one-fourth of the lived and by which he was guided be- whole income, that is, 5s. in every £1 long to the moral sublime. There are as the Lord's portion." It is evident three classes of peopJe whom we spe- cially urge to read this book: preach- that both our Lord and His Apostles . ers and teachers, for the secrets of contemplated the exercise of a very effective work with pen and tongue- large benevolence, and of a far-reach- missionaries and Christian workers ing charity within the Church. Dr. for the insight given here as tei win- Lansdell reminds us that those bene- ning souls; and young people, as to factions with which our Lord ex- the way to build up a nohle character pressed His deliberate approval went and useful life. We could fill pages far beyond the "tithe," as when Zac-· with extracts. cheus gave the half of his goods; the widow of Zarephath gave practically THE SACRED TENTH; OR STUDIES IN TITHE- all that she had; and the widow who cast into the treasury two mites gave GIYING, ANCIENT AND MODERN. By actually all her living.

Henry Lansdell, D.D., S.P.c.K. 1906. We have long held that Christian beneficence needs reconstruction Two vols. from the very base up; and if these noble volumes may but lead to some One of the most significant signs of such result, it will be an occasion the times is that such a man as Dr. for great thanksgiving. We can but Henry Lansdell, F.R.G.S., Chaplain wish that, for the sake of those of Morden College, Blackheath, has whose means cannot .command these spent years in painstaking preparation ample volumes, an abbreviated edi- of two large octavo volumes, of stud- tion might be ultimately prepared, ies, in Tithecgiving, ancient and mod- that might be spread abroad as a ern, and that this exhaustive work is cheap campaign document. Mean- published by the Society for the pro- while we can safely wish that every motion of Christian knowledge. pastor and prominent church mem- ber might have a copy of this monu- These volumes, of about 400 pp. each, are very learned and scholarly. mental work on giving. The reader may not accord with the author in all his conclusions and po- sitions, but we are thankful for such a careful and laborious presentation of

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1904

REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH , D.D

Pastor of a church that supports two mission stations (See page 498) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.7 f 1 VOL. XVII. No. 7 THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is great danger, in the enthusiasm of public mIssIOnary gatherings with their encouraging reports, of patting ourselves upon the back, and going home with a profound self-complacency, when we ought to be humiliated before God in penitence and shame. The Christian Church, at"its best, has net'er yet done its utmost to help on the cause of missions)' and in the name of God, and with profoundest solemnity of conviction, I would press upon the readers the necessity of beginning at the foundations and building the structure of Church cooperation with the mis8ionary work upon a very much more solid basis.

Christ said: The first commandment is: "Hear, 0 Israel! the Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength; and thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself" (Mark xii: 30). He taught, in those words, one of the grandest lessons in mental philosophy and moral philosophy and the philosophy of spiritual life, to be found in any part of the Word of God. '1'he ripest results of the study of the human constitution have been found in the formula that man consists of intellect, affections, sensibilities, and will; and we have never been able to get beyond that fourfold aspect of man's nature. Is not that exactly what the great Master teacher taught, nearly two thousand years ago? It seems very plain that in this remarkable command, which is the Divine resume of the first table of the law, Christ has taught us that true love to God must be the joint product of the intellect or mind, the affections or heart, the sensibilities or soul, and the will or strength. That is to say, the intellect should furnish the intelligeuce and the conviction; the affections should supply the sympathy and the love; the sensibilities should stimulate the conscientious sense of duty and obligation; and the wiH should add the necessary element of resolution and energy of action. If the work of missions is ever to rise to its true level, and to . be prosecuted with a true, aggressive spirit, we, in the Ohurch at home, * Substance of an address before the Baptist Missionary Society in London, April 26, 1004.

must make an entirely new beginning. The ignorance that prevails, even among the more intelligent class of disciples, concerning the cause and progress of missions is a shame to them. We have observed, in society, that ignorance and indolence are the handmaids of vice, as intelligence and'industry are the handmaids of virtue.. Just so, in all church life and church work, intelligence is the invariable companion of all true zeal, and ignorance, of all apathy and lethargy. Intelligence must awaken and nourish conviction, or there is no true starting-point in any self-denying and aggressive service for God or men. How few, even in the more intelligent gatherings, are familiar with the history of missions, or even of their own denominational missions! There is not one in ten, perhaps, who could answer twenty primary and fundamental questions as to the history of missions. I was myself early led as a minister of Jesus Christ to take a deep interest in missions by the fact that the church of which I was then pastor wa.1 a. most active and aggressive church in the department of missions, having its own missionary in the foreign field, and keeping up a living contact with him and his work by correspondence, gifts, and prayer. I felt thus constrained either to resign my pastorate or to lead my people in the matter of missions; and my education in foreign missions began in a church far ahead of myself both in intelligence and in enthusiasm about the work of God.

Let us all, then, ask ourselves the question," What do I know about the great campaign of God throughout the world for its evangelization?" Most of us, I venture to affirm, know mOre about the late South African war, or the present Russo-Japanese contest, than we know about the history of God's world·wide war against the tremendous foes that are massed in front of the Christian Church. Those who carefully study the whole history of modern missions find it to be God's great" milky way," which floats its starry banner across the firmament of history. There is no land where Christianity has gone, where the Gospel has had a fair chance, where it has had a fair fight in the field, where missionary operations have been properly supported by the Ohurch at home; where Christianity has planted the truth, and the native Ohurch, and the Word of God in the vernacular language; where God also has not wrought, over and OVer again, the miracles and wonders of the apostolic days! Let any deTout disciple read the story of William Johnson in his" Seven Years in Sierra Leone," or of the Neronian persecution in Madagascar for a quarter of a century; or of William Carey's forty-three years of grand and glorious work in India, giving to two hundred millions of people the Bible in forty languages and dialects; or of Titus Ooan's three years' camp-meeting in Hilo and Puna, or of William Duncan's Metlakahtla among the North American Indians, or of Robert W. McAll's work among the French Papists, or Joseph Neesima's Doshisha, the" Single-

THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE

Eyed" Institution, in Japan, or of Judson's great career in Burma, or the history of the Lone Star Mission among the Telugns. The largest church of the world is not in the metropolis of the world, or in the great Oity of New York in America, but in that same Lone Star Mis- sion; for, belonging to that church to-day, there are from forty thou- sand to fifty thousand Ohristians! Let any child of God go system- atically through the great fields of missions; read the story of James Ohalmers in New Guinea, or that remarkable book of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things as They Are in India," or Mrs. Howard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or" The Wonderful Story of Uganda "-books which are more fascinating than any fiction-and, when the readers have got . intelligence and conviction, both as to the need of these peoples and as to the willingness of God to bless the work of missions when prose- cuted in His name, then they will be prepared to respond with their whole heart to the call of God.

Our Gifts to Missions And how about the giving of which we have all heard? We are doing comparatively nothing! It is only, relatively, a mere pittance that we bestow upon this grand world-wide work for God and humanity.

George Muller estimated that there were perhaps fifty millions of Protestant Ohristians-or communicants- in America, Great Britain, and the continent of Europe. By this time there may be, perhaps, sixty millions of actual communicants. Now what were the average contributions of the last year towards the direct work of foreign missions? Abou t three millions of pounds sterling, or about sixty millions of shillings sterling, an average of only one shilling per year for every one of those sixty millions of Protestant Christians-a shilling a year, or a penny a month (2 cents)! I think they could afford that! they might even dottble it; they might, under great self-denial, even treble it! Of course, we all know that comparatively few of these sixty millions are habitual givers; but ii only ten millions of them are contributors, it is still a yearly average of but six shillings, or sixpence a month (twelve cents)! This is contemptible dealing with God! I do not myself believe in the "healthiness of a debtJ." at any rate, I have preserved my own health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a temporary deficit. When I was a boy I grew so fast that it was all my mother could do to keep me in clothes! But that was the fault not of weakness but of vigor. It was the penalty of growth and health. Let us not, then, be surprised or find fault if there is a temporary deficiency. Only let the temporary deficiency not become an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing wo, rk a new suit!

If any are inclined to find occasion for fault-finding in the fact that the work of our missionary societies expands so as to exceed its income, I could take such to see a mother, whose boy, tho twenty years old, is still an infant, and can wear the same garments as ten years since! But what mother would not gladly exchange such a poor cripple, half-idiotic, for a heal.thy, roystering boy that it is impossible to keep in trousers and shoes 1 Never let us com plain because God's work perpetually demands larger supplies: that is the grand evidence of its Divine progress and success. We must read the newspapers less, and the literature of Ohrist more; we must interest ourselves in the biographies of heroic men and women that have gone to the field in the name of Jesus Ohrist, and in the whole history of this great world-. wide campaign. 'rhen our intelligence and conviction, stimulating sympathy and affection, will reach down to the conscience and awaken a new sense of obligation and duty, unloosing our purse-strings and stimulating greater self-sacrifice and far larger gifts-gifts that cost us something, and are the expression of self-denial, before Almighty God. We must do, also, mighty praying as well as self-denying giving, and thus keep up the line of communication between our friends who go abroad and the Church that stays at home. Let us not forget that that same great work, among the Telugus, owed its grand impulse to the prayers of five disciples-a missionary and his wife and three natives, who, on January 1, 1865, ascended the hill overlooking Ongole, and earnestly prayed God to make it the center of a great light to the whole country-a prayer so gloriously fulfilled twelve years later.

What would be thought of a nation that should let a general lead an army into the heart of an enemy's territory and lose his line of communication with the people that sent him forth, so as to prevent his having supplies of men and thc material of war! and what would become of such a general and his army, when he was thus in the heart of an enemy's country, if those at home should fail to keep up this line of communication upon which depend all these new supplies of men and money? So must we who stay by the stuff share the work with those at the front; and when the Ohurch, intelligent in her conviction, warm in her sympathetic affection, generous and self-denying in her giving, mighty aud prevailing in her praying, shall thus keep in true and constant communication with God's missionaries in "the field, we shall find there is no lack of response of men 01' of means to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth! Let us all seek to inform ourselves of the whole history and progress of God's mission campaign; then intelligent information wiII incite us to sympathetic praying and self-denying giving; and, when God calls, to the surrender of ourselves, going as well as giving and praying, or sending those who can go I

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ D.D., lIANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Author of " The Philippine Islands and the Far East"

The most striking difference between the past and the present in the Philippines lies in the fact that the rule of tlte friars is broken. The Philippines were nominally Christianized by the efforts of the friars. The work began under the leadership of one Andres de Urdaneta, an Augustinian friar, who was sent from Mexico in 1564 with the expedition of conquest under Legaspi. These Spanish mem- bers of religious orders were chosen as evangelizing agents because of their inexpensiveness, and their pledged obedience to any command of their order. They worked for nothing, and hesitated at nothing which was set for them to do. Within fifty years practically all the idolatrous Filipinos-fishermen, pirates, agriculturists, and mechanicshad accepted Ohristianity, tho the Mohammedans, or Moros, were unaffected. Their conversion was accomplished by the substitution of beautiful images of the Virgin and saints for the rude idols of the Filipino tribes. Seen in the blaze of dozens of candles, and through drifting wreaths of incense, the gaudily dressed images of Rome seemed almost Divine" to eyes unfed by splendor." When the worship was further enriched by the booming of sweet-toned bells, and the rich harmonies of European church music, the conquest was complete.

For religious instruction the" converts" were given Spanish catechisms to learn by rote, understanding no whit of the truths or errors contained in them. Catechisms in the vernaculars came later, but learning them by rote was still the demand, and no Oatholic was taught " to give a reason for the hope that was in him."

Over a people so "converted" and so "taught," the rule of the educated foreign priest was certain to be well-nigh absolute. Add to this power which he had (1) as a foreigner, (2) as an educated man, and (3) as priest, the power which the priesthood claims to possess, and the fact that he was a member of an order and was bound by the most solemn of oaths to carry out without reservation the will of its superiors, and you have a man who is as certain to lord it over God's heritage as that human nature in priest and people is what it is. Then add the appointment of this man as the representative of a tyrannical government, and his power becomes such as should never be committed to the hands of a mortal.

The rule of the friar became complete as generations passed. Governors crossed the path of archbishops at their peril. The friar in the village ruled the village. If he were a good man, as was sometimes the case, the village was blessed. If he were a bad man, as, alas! was too often the case, the lot of the people was a hard one.

When the insurrection of 1896 broke out, there were eleven hun-

dred and eight Spanish frian; in the Philippines. After the awful punishment wreaked upon them during 1896-7, and by withdrawals to Spain and South America, that number was reduced by December I, ] 901, to four hundred and fifty-six. On December 1, L903, there were but two hundred and forty-six friars left in the Philippines, and of these about eighty were to leave soon, and thirty-two were aged men, too infirm to endure the raw winters of their native land. With American bishops at the head of every diocese, and an American archbishop over them all, the number of Spanish friars is certain to grow less and less. Their power is broken.

"They used this power in three ways most oppressive to the people. They were savagely intolerant. All the furious bigotry which made the Inquisition a bloody possibility, and ordered Te Deurns over the awful work of the Duke of Alva, was instinctive to them. Section 226 of the Philippine Penal Code gave statutory form to this implacable hostility" to every form of heresy. That section makes it a crime against the government to perform any act of propaganda of any doctrine contrary to, or different from, that established by the state. Whether it was a lad in school or a professional man in the privacy of his own home, no one must hold any opinions not sanctioned by the Holy Roman Apostolic Church. Deportations, imprisonments, death by poison, or by mixing pounded glass with the food of the hereticthese were commonplace means taken by friars to stamp out heresy.

In] 889 Sefior Lallare, an ex-friar, and a Spanish companion, Sefior Castells, came to Manila to distribute the Scriptures for the British and Foreign Bible Society. Their books were held up in the customhouse. Their lives were threatened. Sefior Lallare was poisoned at his hotel (the Oriente) within a weRk from the day he landed, and his body lies buried in the English cemetery, while Sefior Castells was thrown into prison, and only liberated on his giving a pledge to leave the islands and never return. Pages could be filled with the names of men who were deported for the crime of having a Bible in their possession. Rome boasts that all Filipinos are loyal Catholics. It is not true, as witness the tens of thousands daily attending Protestant services; but if it were true it wou ld only mean that "by forcfl and cruelty" a whole people had been dragooned into slavish submission to Rome. The element of loyalty is lacking where liberty is not allowed.

This friar rule was poUtically oppressive. The friar was the chief civil functionary in the city in which he served as parish priest. Election returns were valueless without his vise. No man could remove to another town without his consent. He was ex·officio at the head of half a dozen boards, and had the welfare of every family in his hands. If there was a man in his parish whose conduct gave the government uneasiness, the friar made a secret report to the Manila

0:1' THE AIIlERICAN SCHOOLS IN THE PBILlPPU<E8

authorities on his character and conduct. He struck in the dark. He used this power to wreak his petty vengeance on fathers, husbands; brothers, and property owners who stood in the way of his desires. No man knew what moment he might be stricken down, and only by a fawning attitude toward the friar could he ever hope for immunity from persecution.

This absolute rule over the people was used to extort money. Rivalry between the orders put every friar under whip and spur to secure the last copper for his particular treasury. Marriages yielded immense sums. Tens of thousands could not marry because the fees were so high. Funerals gave rich pickings. Every stroke of the tolling bell cost a peso (fifty cents). Prayers at the house ran from three pesos to a hundred, according to the wealth of the family. If the body were taken half-way np the aisle toward the altar i~ was half as expensive as to have it placed at the front. If the friends wanted a "very solemn" service read, the charge was in proportion to the prayers used and the robes worn, etc. Masses, shrivings, the sale of candles, indulgences, relics, and domiciliary visits of toy images of saints at a fixed rate per hour spent in the home-these and a hundred other means were used to extort money from the people. But that was in the past. In the present this absolute rule is broken. Protestant clergymen are authorized to solemnize matrimony (our own mission has married over two thousand five hundred couples within three years), and their gratuitous services are freely sought hy the poor for the reverent interment of their dead; while the Treaty of Paris guarantees, and the constabulary and new American courts secure, religious liberty from one end of the islands to the other. The friars rage, and the religious orders imagine vain things as to a fut.ure resumption of the powers they so grossly abused, but the people rejoice, and the wheel-!H:>f God's new order for the Philippines will not turn backward. Liberty of conscience is so great a boon that the poorer and more ignorant classes find it hard to believe that they may freely enjoy it. An old man drew one of our missionaries aside after a service a few months ago, and pulled a copy of the Gospel of St. John in rragalog out from under his garments, and, after assuring himself that no one saw them, he eagerly explained that he had been reading in that book just such words as the missionary had preached about. He had worn the binding out, and had rebound it with bark sewed with thin threads of rattan, but he feared arrest every hour, and carried it under his outer garment, suspended from his neck by a bit of bark. Poor old soul! With what inexpressible gladness he heard that he could read it openly, and that while the Stars and Stripes waved over his head he would not be molested.

When one sees how the friars ruled these poor people, the words of Ezekiel to "the shepherds of Israel" come with singular force: "Ye

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed, but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them" (Ezekiel xxxiv: 3, 4).

Spanish and American Officials Contrasted In the past the Philippines were ruled by a set of short-term officials, who looked upon public office as a source of private profit. Bribery was almost universal. Offices were filled with "favorites." Taxes were "farmed out," or the right to collect sold by auction to the highest bidder, who proceeded to cover his bid by shameless extortions. The governor-general who did not "clean up" a million or so ill his two or three year term was deemed "slow." Provincial funds raised for road-making, bridge-building, staying the ravages of epidemics, or fumishing police protection to the people, went into the pockets of a horde of officials and clerks, while diseases swept the people off by thousands, and officials, already enriched by plundering the funds raised for police protection, connived at thievery and protected it for a share of the gains. The judiciary was, with a few notable exceptions, utterly corrupt. It was either the tool of the friar administration, prostituting its functions to the petty ends of the religious orders, or a means of gain to those who sat on the bench. There was a public-school system (dince 1863), but it was a farce. Friars controlled the system, and in.so far as it was carried out at all, it was for ends and in ways subservient to friar ambitions.

Now all this is changed. A civil service board sits in Manila, and no one can be employed under the government until he has run the gauntlet of a severe examination and proven his fitness for the desired post; and while such a system has its vulnerable points, it is unspeakably better than the old spoils system which it has displaced, both here and in the United States.• No more perfect accounting system can be found in America than that which the auditor and treasurer of the Philippines have devised. Every check and safeguard which is thrown about the custody and administration of the public money of the ntttion is also provided here. Not only the accounts of the insular government, but the smallest detail of provincial and even of municipal expenditure, are scrutiuized by expert auditors sent to each provincial capital once a quarter, and then the entire account so audited passed in review in central auditor's office in Manila. More than a dozen American officials, in various positions of trust, have been tried and sentenced to from one to twenty-six years' imprisonment within the last two years on evidence brought to light in such auditing of accounts. Every centavo

raised for road-making must be spent in making roads! Every peso raised for police expenses must be used to fight ladrones. Our gov- ernors are above the faintest suspicion of corruption; the very idea of it in connection with the names of William H. Taft and Luke E. Wright is repugnant to anyone who has the smallest acquaintance with the men themselves. The judiciary has been recreated. At least a dozen judges have been brought from the United States, and the administration of justice in the Philippines is as honest and efficient as it is in Maine or Wisconsin. Over eight hundred American teach- ers, assisted by three thousand one hundred Filipinos,1tll of whom have been raised up within three years, are now giving free educa- tional advantages to two hundred and forty thousand native children and youths, and all this in the English language!

Manila harbor is being fitted for the immense shipping business of a near future at an expense of over $5,000,000. A sewer system that will cut the Manila death-rate in two a second time since American occupation is being installed at an expense of $7,000,000. A thirty- six mile electric ·street-car line is being laid in Manila streets by an American firm. A six-hundred mile system of railways on the Island of Luzon is planned for, roads are being opened, bridges built, and the system of postal and telegraph communication perfected. Improvement is the order of the day, and that in all departments. Of course, criti- cisms can be made upon some of the projects. Much cheap criticism is being expended upon the establishment of a summer capital by gov- ernment in mountains north of Manila. But such wit is ignorant. It – is not acquainted with the tropics. It does not reckon that dollars should never weigh against life or even against working efficiency on the foreigner who comes to the Philippines to help solve the great problems of the Far East.

Christian Work in the Islands Seven churches, two Bible societies, and the Army and Navy Branch of the Y. M. O. A. are engaged in Ohristian work here. It can not but be a mistake that so many denominations have rushed in. Four or five well-manned missions would cover all this field, and do it easily. The four principal missions are well manned, and seriously grappling with their work. Two of the missions have one missionary. each, and one only three workers. But thus it must be, I fear, until some comprehensive plan of church federation is wrought out and accepted. Named in the order of their missionary occupation, the churches at work in the Philippines are: Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Disciple, Protestant Episcopal, and Oongregationalist. All these are at work at the task of evangelizing the Filipinos, properly so-called, except the Protestant Episcopal and Congregationalist. They have gone past the Oatholic Filipino, and be-

Qf Fuming II. Ewell

AUDIENCE A'l' .A PROTESTANT SERVICE IN THE PHILIPPINES

gun the task of evangelizing the aboriginal races, the former in North- ern Luzon and the latter in Southern Mindanao. At the last meeting ofthe Evangeligal Union, January, 1904, the number of ordained mis- sionaries and of Filipino converts were as given below. Thilil gives very little idea of the work which is being done. It entirely overlooks the work carried on among Americans in Manila and Iloilo, and the work of the two Bible societies, both of which are doing splendid foundation-work in translating and distributing the Scriptures.

Church Missionaries Filipino Members 6,842 Methodist Episcopal……………………………….. 10 1,000 Presbyterian ………………………………………. 14 527 (No report) Episcopalian .. …………………………….. ~ . . . . . . .. 7 (No report) Baptists …………………………………………… 5 Disciple …………………………………………… 3 United Brethren. . … .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . …. . .. .. .. 1 Congregationalist………………… ……………….. 1 Beside these workers, both the Baptist and Methodist Episcopal missions have opened work for women by women, with good results so far as the work has been tried.

Such ripeness for evangelism has never been seen in any Roman Oatholic field. The deep hatred of the friars, the natural curiosity to hear for themselves what Protestantism really is, and the real hunger for a better spiritual life, combine to make the people eager to hear the message. It is not exactly a thirst for the Gospel. It is simply thirst! 'rhey are restless, discontented, and ready to listen to the story of a satisfying religious life begotten in the soul by the Holy Spirit.

In our own mission we have about twenty-five thousand hearers every week. This total could easily be ten times as great if we had the speakers. Many hear and go away as soon as they find that they must put away their mistresses, cut off their cock-fighting, and "put away lying" if they come with us. But the earnest souls cut off the right hand indulgences, and pluck out the right eye vices, and enter into the peace which passes all und~rstanding.

A most gratifying feature of the work is its spontaneity. We have never begun work in a city until we had been invited there. We always find a little band of men and women who have been commun- ing together and praying together for more spiritual light. In Malolos, the provincial capital of Bulacan, we had prayed for months for an opening. At last our Mr. Goodell heard of an old lady who was ready to have Protestant services in her house. When he called at her humble home, she received him" as an angel of God." Ser- vices were opened at once, and within five months a membership of one hundred and eighty-five had been gathered, and a church seating two hundred had been built with only $50 help from Ohurch Exten- sion funds. Before this place was opened people who lived eight miles away were converted ill the house-to-house services, and by the

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

time the missionary visited them several had accepted the new faith, and in less than three months a larger membership and an equally large church grew up in this new place. Within one year this second church" swarmed off" and the most flourishing church of all has grown up with little help from the missionary in charge.

Sacrifices are cheerfully undergone for their new-found faith. A month ago I addressed an audience in North- ern Luzon, and over twenty of those present had walked t wen ty miles across rice-fields, coming past six large s ton e churches (of Rome) to hear the Gospel in a poorly lighted bamboo-and- thatch building.

One of Our members near Manila gave ·up his cock – pits, which GIVING BIBLES TO FILIPINO PRISONERS were yielding about $50 net income monthly, and is now cheerfully preaching for nothing but the love of the work.

The eagerness of the people to read the Word of God and pure literature is pathetic. A fail' percentage are literate, and we are using Ollr best endeavor to create a literature for them.

It is truly a great contrast that presents itself when one thinks that our lives would have been forfeited if we had attempted such work in the Philippines seven years ago. God has a great work for governments to do. Iniquitous laws must be repealed; right- eous legislation must be enacted; abuses gray with age and fenced about with custom must be broken up, and all police power exhausted, if need be, to break up the robber bands which have terrorized the provinces for a century. .

God has a great work for the churches to do. They must give the people the Living Word. They must train converts in rational piety. For both government and the churches let all readers of the REVIEW make their prayer unto God, that they fail not.

DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN BY REV. FRANK H. WRIGHT, OKLAHOMA Choctaw Missionary Evangelist of the Reformed Church in America Dorothy was an Indian girl, the niece of Nahwats, a Mexican Comanche. At the time this story begins she was about sixteen years of age, and was a pupil in the government school three miles south of Fort Sill, Oklahoma. Through the influence of the Sunday-school which she attended and the religious services held by various clergymen she was led to the Savior. When I asked her how she came to accept Ohrist, she simply said, "Through another girl."

The Comanches are a most picturesque and attractive tribe, but until recently seemed to be indifferent to the claims of the Gospel.* Among the pure-blooded Oomanches there were at that time but few Christians-probably not over one hundred in the whole tribe of from thirteen to sixteen hundred members. I had the privilege of holding a series of services with these Oomanche children at the government school, and Dorothy wanted to be baptized, so I appointed a day to receive her with two other girls, Leora and Taweta.

In order to make the ceremony impressive and permit other Indians to attend, we built an arbor-as an impromptu church-out in the open prairie, between the school and the agency. Rev. and Mrs Walter O. Roe came to assist in the service. When the Indians had gathered, Rev. Roe rose to explain the ordinance of baptism. After he had finished, Nahwats, the uncle of Dorothy, rose and desired to speak a few words. This old Indian chief presented a most striking figure. He was dressed in true Indian style, with leggings of white muslin with wide flaps running down the outside seam. He wore also moccasins and a shirt, while his long, black hair was parted in the middle and braided in two braids which fell across his shoulders and over his breast. One braid was wrapped in red flannel, with charms attached at the end. His face was painted, part a bright red and part a sickly green, while a dark line of India ink was drawn diagonally across each cheek, with a circle of ink on one side and a cross on the other. A handsome red blanket was drawn around him and an aigret was inserted in his hair attachec. near the scalp-lock. After a moment of silence he said, with an expressive gesture: "Dorothy is going one road and I another. It is not good. I go with Dorothy."

Ooming forward, he presented himself as a candidate for baptism. Then the annt, who is a full-blooded Indian, seeing her husband take his stand, arose and joined them.

Nahwats had been a gambler, a leader in the Indian religion, and • Rev. Carithers, of the Reformed Preshyterlan Church, has heen one of the most success· ful missionaries among them. Also the Methodists had a good work among the little Wa.shita Oomanches, where there are a number of Mexican Comanches.

DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN

a mescal eater. The mescal bean is brought from Mexico, and, accord- ing to tests by scientists, intoxicates the imagination. It is a deadly poison if taken in sufficient quantities, but the Indians gradually ac- custom themselves to its use. The mescal eating is accompanied by the beating of the tom-tom, which can be heard for miles. Their worship generally begins on Sat- urday afternoon, about an hour before sunset, and lasts the live- long night, closing about ten o'clock Sunday morning. Nah- wats has told me since that he had determined never to accept Chris- tianity, but, as he says, "he was in the dark pit until the mission- aries lifted him out and planted his feet upon the solid ground."

'rhe step which he took that. Sab- bath morning was a difficult one.

It cut him off from the past and DOROTHY AT THE TIME 01.' BElt DEATH isolated him from his friends.

After the baptism of Dorothy and three other Comanches we went to Nahwats' house, where we talked with the other members of the household. These were Dorothy'S stepfather, her own mother, her two little sisters, and her three grandmothers. We found them all ready to accept Christ. It seemed like a sudden decision, but we found the secret was that Dorothy had been reading the Bible to them.

A Mexican servant said that" far into the night her voice could be heard as she read the Bible aloud to the family." In her quaint Eng- lish she said to me: "I do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them." Only a little Indian girl, recently converted, and yet she was doing what she could to bring others to the Savior! As I baptized the old grandmothers I could not help wondering if they understood the meaning of the step, but their subsequent lives have been a great rebuke to my lack of faith. Two have passed away to be with their Lord, while the other one still remains. She is a little, old, wrinkled woman who speaks only Comanche, but claims to be white and was probably captured when a child. Whenever she hears of my arrival in the neighborhood she borrows a pony and rides six miles to the mis- sion, She makes a little shelter of poles, throws over it a sheet, strews long grasses on the ground for her carpet and bed, and her home is complete. On Sabbath she attends service, and generally says to me: • "I heard you were coming and I wlliuted to come. I pray to Pabbi (Brother) JeSllS. I love him."

One day when we were holding a testimony meeting at Nahwats' house, Dorothy said that she had many sore temptations which she was trying to overcome and asked our prayers. Some time later I saw Dorothy and her aunt driving the big wagon going to the woods for fuel. Dorothy seemed very sad and downcast, and I said to her: "I want you to know that we are your friends, and if you need help, come to us." Not long afterward, ope Sabbath morning when there was no opportunity to preach, I had gathered my Bible and books about me preparing to refresh my own soul, when my former helper rode up to the tent and said in his Western way: "Dorothy is about to make a die of it. Come at once." So I dispatched my helper for a physician, and drove to the post for "!Iiss Adkisson, a trained nurse. When we arrived where the sick girl was we found the family gathered around her. She was very ill, and Miss Adkisson had little hope, but we did what we could to relieve her agony. The doctor soon arrived, and after working for an hour or two over her, he gave up the struggle, saying that it was of no avail. She suffered intensely with pains in her side.

After the physician had given up the fight, Nahwats said: "Mr. Wright, has the doctor done all he can?" When I answered in the affirmative, he requested us to retire and let the Indian medicine men try their skill. I loathed to have them practise their miserable acts on the poor girl, but as protests were useless, and they could not hurt her, we reluctantly retired.

The medicine man took her in hand. He applied his mouth to the sore spot, and by suction and expectorating-crying like some wild beast-he pretended to extract the cause of the pain. It was more than I could bear, and we left for the mission grounds.

But Nahwats sent for me again, and I came the next day. I hastened in to find her gasping for breath. The medicine man sat at her head kindly folding her hands, closing her eyes, and altogether dealing very gently with her. The mother and aunt gathered her things, and as they came across some cherished article they broke out into uncontrollable fits of wailing. I asked her if she still trusted in Jesus, and I can hear the plaintive answer still, as she gasped, with a half sob, "Ye-e-e-s !" We prayed, and soon, with a gentle breath, she passed away. Then the Indians broke out into the most terrible wailing I ever heard.

A rude wooden coffin was made which we upholstered as best we could. The Indians prepared Dorothy for burial-first a white dress, then an Indian suit. When all was ready, Nahwats kneeled beside the coffin, and, bowing down, spoke a few endearing words, and gently kissed the cold cheeks of his beloved niece. Calling the little sisters, Jocksi and Sanookooay, he bade them kiss her, and then, amid heart-breaking scenes, we covered the coffin, and, forming a procession, wended our way

POROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIPEN

across the valley to the hill that rises on the coast. The Indians who were hostile to Christianity claimed that baptism was a bad medicine, and had brought death. Would Nahwats now turn back? This was • I a questlOn. At the grave I spoke of the resurrection hope, and we sang ono verse of "In the Sweet Bye and Bye." Then the coffin was lowered, and all her belong- ings were cast iuto the grave, except her Bible and watch.

When all was over I stood looking westward across the darkening valley, so desolate now. Nahwats approached me, and said, in Co- manche and the sign language: "Mr. Wright, Dorothy is dead and I am blind. Dorothy is dead, but I will not throw Jesus -away; I will hold on to Him." Pointing to his house and lands and cattle, and with one all-embracing sweep of his hand, he said: "All this is nothing to me ; Jesus only."

Now t.he sequel. Through his sins and failures Nahwats is" com- ing up," as the Indians say. He is growing in grace-praying Rnd laboring for his people. It is now NAIIWATS AS HE WAS 13A.PTIZ!CD about seven years since Dorothy confessed Christ and four years since her death. During this past year we have baptized some thirty-two Comanches. All this I attrib- ute to the influence of this one life. I have long prayed and sought an entrance to the Comanches, but thus suddenly the work is growing, others are thinking, and what the Lord has still b(,lfore we can not fore- see. Those, once so hard, now seem to be awakening as from a deep sleep.

Remarkable answers to prayer and the continued spirit of prayer char- acterizes the work. Those who are saved are now praying and work· ing for the others. Those who were converted last summer are stand- ing firm and are anxions to serve, others are coming, and what seemed so hard to accomplish before now seems easy becanse God is working. All the missions must feel the impetus of this work, and I pray and hope this is the beginning of a work of grace that will extend throughout the tribe. Back of this work is the humble effort of one of God's little one's. What wonders might be accomplished the coming year if we all had the spirit of Dorothy, who said; "1 do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them."

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. NEW YORK. AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

On Sunday, April 29, 1900, while the Ecumenical Oonference was in session in New York, it was the privilege of the writer to attend morning worship at the Central Presbyterian Ohurch, on Fifty-seventh Street. The preacher was the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, the sermon a never-to-be-forgotten one; yet neither preacher nor sermon made a deeper impression than the offering made at the close-the annual offering of the church for the two mission stations it supports: one in China, the other in Kentucky. In the pews were printed statements with detachable subscription blanks, giving the requirements for both fields during the coming year, the whole aggregating $5,200. After a brief word of explanation by the pastor, the Rev. Wilton Merle Smith, D.D., the collectors passed down the aisles. When they returned the great basins they carried were filled to overflowing with subscription papers and crisp new bank-bills. It was a goodly sight, one of the most inspiring witnessed during the conference. Wllen a count was made, it was found that the basins contained $4,400 in pledges and money, and during the day additional subscriptions brought the sum up to the required amount. A few belated gifts afterward raised it to $5,444.72.

Since that day, which marked an epoch in the missionary history in the church, the work at both stations has grown so rapidly that no less than $10,000 will be needed for the coming year. Fortunately, the growth of interest in the church has so nearly kept pace with the expallsion on the field that it wiII not be much more difficult to secure $10,000 now than $5,200 four years ago.

Ten years have now passed since Central Church began the experiment of maintaining its own stations and supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, yet entirely without cost to them for salaries or running expenses. The total amount expended during the ten years aggregates $45,000, and the experiment has proved eminently successful. At Hyden, in Leslie County, Kentucky, two men, one an ordained minister, and five women, are at work among the mountaineers, and at H wai Yuen, China, three ordained men, one physician, and four women are breaking. the Bread of I-,ife to the unsaved miIIions in the province of Anhni.

Meanwhile the church has not been unmindful of the heathen at its doors. 'frue to the Divine program of missions laid down by the Master in Acts i : 8, it began at Jerusalem, endeavoring first of all

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

to give the Gospel to the uusaved masses in its own home city. The mother church on Fifty-seventh Street not only reaches out to those in its own vicinity who have no church home, but conducts missions at two points in the city where the need is great and the opportunity wide. One of these, Mizpah Ohapel, the oldest child of the church, works among self-supporting, self-respecting bread-winners.; the other, Wilson Memorial Mission, begun about twelve years ago, is a Gospel rescue mission with a service every night in the year on West Fortysecond Street, near" Hell's Kitchen." The former is maintained at a cost to the church of from $3,000 to $3,500 a year, while the annual expenditure for the latter amounts to from $4,000 to $4,500.

Notwithstanding the great interest in the special work on the home and foreign field, nothing connected with the mother church has been allowed to suffer. The regular benevolent contributions, including the annual offerings of from $2,500 to $3,000 each for the general treasuries of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards, have steadily increased, and there has been no lack of money for running expenses. Not long ago, when it became necessary to make alterations in the church edifice, the amount required for the pnrpose-$28,000-was secured without difficulty. Thus, Central Ohurch is conclusively proving that "religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."

The Inception of the Special Work The forward movement for home and foreign missions which has been so blessed in Oentral Ohurch had its inception in the Ohristian Endeavor Society, and owes its success in large measure to the indefatigable work of Mr. W. L. Amerman, widely known in Ohristian Endeavor circles as the originator of the Tenth Legion and many other novel schemes for advancing the cause of missions.

During the first four years of its existence the Ohristian Endeavor Society did nothing for missions because the work of the women's, young women's, and children's organizations, together with the Sundayschool, Waf! supposed to cover the ground. In the autumn of 1891, however, a missionary committee was appointed, with Mr. Amerman as chairman. The first work attempted was the raising of funds by the "five-times-two-is-ten" plan, in which each one who participates agrees to give two cents a week himself, and collect two cents from each of fourfriends, making a total of ten cents a week. During the first year nearly $500 was raised in this way, .and a great deal of interest in missions resulted.

On April 29, 1892, at a missionary rally conducted by the committee and addrcssed by several notable speakers, Miss Margaret W. Leitch, of Oeylon, suggested that the society support its own missionary. This ",rollsed great enthusiasm, and in the alltumn, when pledge-

cards were distributed, monthly payments for the su pport of "our own missionaries" were promised, aggregating more than $400. This fund was popularly known from its object as the "0. O. M." (Our Own Missionaries) Fund.

Shortly after this the idea was conceived of asking the entire congregation to join in the work. The plan met with the approval of many, and in the summer of 1893 Mr. Amerman began to push for definite action on the part of the church. Members of the session were visited, one by one, and the facts laid before them. Finally, in November of the same year, the session took formal action sanctioning the plan of the church supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the mission boards, and authorizing the appointment of a general missionary committee representing all sides of the church life to take charge of the work.

Here for a time the matter rested. 'The needs of other work were so pressing that it seemed impossible to find an opportunity for launching the new project. At length, however, the way opened, and at the midweek prayer-service on March 14, 1894, a circular letter signed by the pastor having previously been sent out, the whole matter was thoroughly discussed by the congregation. Tho the plan had assumed far larger proportions than at first, and now included the sending out of missionaries to a definite center in both the' home and foreign fields, for which the church should ultimately become wholly responsible, it met with hearty and enthusiastic support. Before the, meeting closed the sum of $866 had been subscribed. This was subsequently raised, without solicitation, to $1,500, which, with the O. O. M. Fund of the young people, made a total of $2,000 available for the first year's work.

The Home Mission Station in Kentucky The selection of a home missionary field, adapted to the development of a new work distinctively their own, proved at first a difficult matter. But God, who had planted the purpose in the hearts of his children, was preparing a field for them, and by and by the call came to enter it.

In 1894, while the committee of Central Church were earnestly seeking for guidance, the Rev. Donald McDonald, D.D., Presbyterian Synodical Superintendent for Kentucky, visited Hyden, a little mountain town sixty miles from any rai.lroad, in the southeastern part of the State, neal' HeU-for-Sartin Creek. For ten years the locality had been the storm-center of one of the bitterest of Kentucky feuds, and malice and revenge burned in the hearts of the people. Neither life nor property were safe, and the prospects were that there would be bitter strife for years to come.

With indomitable courage and rare tact Dr. McDonald began at once to preach to these people. So greatly were his efforts bless'cd of

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

God that nearly the whole town came to hear him, and many signified a desire to lead a better life. Ere long a little chnrch was organized with twenty-five members, and there began to be a desire for a church building and a school. At the end of a few weeks Dr. McDonald left them with a promise of assistance, but, alas! the Board·of Home Missions was heavily burdened with debt and could undertake no new work whatever. But not long was the little mountain flock to be left without a shepherd. In the good providence of God, Central Church heard of the need and came forward with offers of assistance, which were at once accepted.

At first it seemed impossible to find anyone willing to go to so difficult and isolated a field, but at length the services of the Rev.

THE MOUNTAIN MISSION FIELD IN HYDEN, KENTUCKY Alexander Lindsay, a young Scotchman about to complete his course in Danville Theological Seminary, were secured. Early in January, after a wedding journey of twelve hours' duration over rough mountain roads in a mule wagon, he and his bride arrived in Hyden and entered ponu the work with vigor. Preaching services were at once begun, a Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor Society organized, and a little day-school opened by Mrs. Lindsay, who was an experienced teacher. Ere long the battle waged against violence and crime by the Bible and the spelling-book was on in earnest, and as the months went by evidences were not wanting that the forces that make for righteousness would ultimately triumph.

By 1896 the work had progressed so favorably that Central Church undertook the erection, on ground furnished by the people of Hyden, of a commodious cha-pel-school containing a large audience-room and two good-sized classrooms. In October, Dr. Smith, pastor of the

New York church, made the long and tedious journey to Kentucky to dedicate the new building and conduct special services in it. The erection of the chapel marked a new era, not only in Hyden, but in Central Church as well. The visit of the pastor resulted in a sympa- thetic knowledge of the needs of the field that greatly strengthened the tie between the church and its mountain station. When Dr.

Smith gave his report on his re- turn it created great enthusiasm, and the bell, organ, . books, and furniture required for the com- plete equipment of the building were quickly promised.

On October 13, 1896, two days after the dedication of the chapel, TaE caAPEL.SCHOOLHOUSE AT aYDEN, KY. another step was taken in advance by the opening of a school in one of the new classrooms, and the employment of a competent lady teacher to take charge of it. At first there were many hindrances to success, bnt at length the work came to be regarded with such favor that in Beptember, 1897, the local 8chool trustees asked Mr. Walton, he the missionary then in charge of the station, to assume the care of the public school. This agreed to do, and since that time two school~ have been held, the free school from August to January, the church school from January to May.

The latter, known as .Hyden Academy, is a pay school, a small t u it ion fee being c h a r g e d for each pupil. Both schools an often crowded to their utmost capacity, and are deserv- edly popular. In SENIOR S1'UDENTS IN TaE HYDEN ACADEMY 1900, to meet the growing demands for education, Central Church found it n€.Jessary to enlarge the chapel by the addition of a wing, providing extra class room. It has been neces-

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

sary, too, to increase the teaching force, so that instead of one lady assistant there are now three busily at work, besides the principal.

One sad incident connected with the school work was the death of Miss Anna C. Giddings, a devoted member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who volunteered for work at Hyden. Tho in perfect health at the time of her departure from New York, she was stricken down with typhoid fever and died after three months' service in the field. Her work, however, has not been in vain. So keen was her interest in the neglected mountain girls that next Augnst a boarding-school for training them in domestic matters will be opened in Hyden, bearing the name" Anna C. Giddings Memorial Home."

Another important work undertaken by Central Church in connection with their mountain station is that of itinerating in the districts surrounding Hyden. Since February, 1901, a special missionary has been employed for this purpose. During the week he devotes his time to carrying the Gospel to the people in their mountain homes, and on the Sabbath to conducting services at thtllittle hamlets around Hyden-Wooten, Flacey, Dry Ridge, Cut Shin, Hell-for-Sartin, and Bull Creek.

The ten years' work carried on at Hyden by the devoted workers of Central Church has literally transformed the little mountain town. 'l'hrough the influence of church and school a great change ,has been wrought in the tone of public opinion, and the once lawless community has gained the reputation of being "one of the qnietest towns in the mountains." There have been marked changes, too, in a material way. A long-needed bridge across the creek, built during the first year at the suggestion of the missionary, new board walks put down soon after, the advent of steam-power, the manufacture of bricks, the issuing of a weekly paper, Thousand Sticks, and the erection of a substantial new court-house are all indications of material prosperity. Hyden is proving that the" Gospel has a promise for the life that now is, as well as for that which is to come."

The Foreign Station in China Less than a y'ear after the work was inaugurated at Hyden under the Board of Home Missions, Central Church entered upon a similar work in China under the Board of Foreign Missions. The neld cqosen was Peking and the Rev. Charles Otis Gill and bride werecommissoned as the church's representatives. A solemn farewell service which deeply stirred all hearts was held on September 29, 1895, after which the young ~issionaries, followed by the prayers of the church, set sail for their distant field. On November 22d, just as the gates of the city were closing for the night, they entered China's capital, to assist in the stupendous task of evangelizing China's millions. Little did they guess that one year later, .to the very day, they would again pass

through the gates of the city, this time to begin the long journey of ten thousand miles toward home.

On their arrival at Peking they entered zealously upon the study of the language, and endeavored to assist the missionaries there in many ways. All went well with them until the summer of 1896, when Mrs. Gill contracted typhoid fever. Her life was spared, but her nervous system so completely shattered that recovery on the field was impossible, aud there was nothing to do but return to America.

It was a great blow to the church at home, this sudden reversal of their plans, and many friends of missions who were watching the experiment wondered anxiously whether the interest was strong enough to stand the strain. But the hand of God was in it all. There was a great work to be done by his servants in Central Ohurch, but before they could be entrusted with it, the stability of their pur- pose must be fully tested. It was necessary for them to learn, thus early, that in every mission station there are times when God says " Stand still" as well as when He says" Go forward," and that mis- sionary money must frequently be CENTRAL CHt'kCH MISSIONARIES IN CHINA used in caring for broken-down Rev. and ?-'Irs. J ames B. Cochran, Rev. E. C. . Lobenstln e, Mt ss LobensUne. Hev. Du Bois Morris, Dr. and !vIrs. "omuel Cochran . missionaries in the home land as . well as for supporting active workers on the field.

Most nobly did the church abide the test. Tho their missionaries had been retlll'lled to them, and the future of their foreign enterprise was completely hidden, they felt that the great commission had neither been modified nor withdrawn, and patiently waited for the guiding hand of God. Ere long their faith received a rich reward.

At the end of six months, Mrs. Gill being still too ill to return to Ohina, and Mr. Gill being unwilling to have their furlough extended, ' these two devoted workers severed their connection with Central Church and the Board of Foreign Missions, and took up home missionary work in Vermont, where eventually Mrs. Gill was almost completely restored to health.

Meanwhile continuous prayer was ascending to God from earnest hearts in Central Ohurch concerning the future of their foreign work. At length, early in 1898, the pillar began again to move forward, and certain providential indications led to the· selection of two young men

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

to represent the church in China-the Rev. Edwin C. Lobenstine and the Rev. DuBois S. Morris, who purposed to go out unmarried, and agreed to place themselves in the field if the church would sustain them there. Owing to political complications, it was thought best to send the llew missionaries to Nanking, a station of the Presbyterian Board in Southern China, rather than to Peking in the north, the idea being to have them remain in Nanking until they had mastered the THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF HWAI YUEN language, and then push on to Hwai Yuen, an unoccupied field in the province of Anhui, where the foreign station of the church could be established.

On September 12, 1898, Messrs. Lobenstinc and Morris, accompanied by Miss Rose Lobenstine, a sister of the former, who went out at her own charges, set sail for China, and were soon busily at work acquiring the language at Nanking. As the months passed by, and the time approached for opening the station at Hwai Yuen, the church began to feel that for the safety of the missionaries and the good of the work, a competent physician should be added to the force. For this purpose an additional $1,200 was raised, and the services of Dr. Samut:ll Cochran, a gifted and godly young physician, were secured. Through the liberality of Mr. William C. Lobenstine, father of two of the missionaries already in China, Rev. James B. Cochran, a brother of Dr. Samuel Cl)chran, who also desired to go to the foreign field, was added to the little band.

On August 19.• 1899, the two young brothers and their brides set sail for China. In October, shortly after their arrival at Nanking, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris made their initial visit to Hwai Yuen, where a beginning was made by leasing a chapel in which services could be held. After their return, native helpers were sent out from time to time to preach in this chapel and prepare the way for its per- manent occupancy by the foreigners.

Early in the year 1900 a most notable event occurred-the baptism of Mr. Liu, the first convert from Hwai Yuen. This man, who was It leading apothecary of the place, had asked for baptism when the missionaries were there some months before, but knowing how disastrous it would be for the first convert to prove unworthy, it had been deemed best to defer it for awhile. At length, however, when he came to Nanking and passed a search- .ing examination before the native church, they decided to grant his request, and on April 29, MR. LIU 1900, the memorable Sabbath during the Ecumen- First Hwal Yuan convert ical Conference, while the church at home was dedicating itl'l offering for the work, Mr. Morris was receiving the first-fruits of the mission at Nanking. Accepting it as the seal of Divine approval, the little group upon the field and the godly workers in the church at home, with glad hearts thanked God and took courage.

It was hoped that by the autumn of 1900 Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris, accompanied by Dr. Cochran, might make au extended stay in Hwai Yu.en, but, alas! once more the faith of the church was to be tested. The summer of 1900 brought the siege of Peking and peril to the life of every missionary in China. Fortunately no harm came to the representatives of Central Church, tho, in company with many others, they were obliged to withdraw for a time to Japan. The anxiety at home concerning them was very great, however, and the church was moved to pray as never before, learning lessons that it could have been taught, perhaps, in no other way. Toward the close of the year the entire party returned to Nanking, and settled down again to a season of work and study.

From this time on the work has progressed most favorably. In October, 1901, the opening of the new station having been authorized both by the Central China Mission and the Board in New York, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris arrived at Hwai Yuen, and took up their permanent residence there. Not long after they were joined by the Cochran brothers.

In the autum of 1902, under the escort of Dr. Cochran, the Coch- ran ladies and their three little children, who had remained in Nan- king until the work was fully established, embarked on two house-

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

boats for Hwai Yuen. A sad incident of the long and tedious journey was the death of little Harry, son of Rev. and Mrs. James B. Cochran, who was stricken with dysentery as a result of the drinking-water becoming infected while their boat was caught in a jam on the Grand Canal. Outside the city of Ching-kiang Pu, in a small bamboo-fenced plot, already hallowed by thfl burial of the little daughter of another missionary, the body of the beloved child was laid to rest, there to await the resurrection dawn. Sore as the sorrow was, it served to form another liuk binding the home church more closely to the workers in the field. The lonely little grave in inland China has preempted the territory for God and given a new incentive to effort.

At the present time the work of the station is in a most prosperous condition. From the very beginning there have been many evidences of Divine favor resting upon it. In February, 1903, the medical work, which has been most successfully carried on by Dr. Cochran, received a valuable reinforcement by the arrival of Miss Rose Hoffman, a member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who resigned her position as head nurse in charge of the operating pavilion of the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City to take up work in Ohina.

The greatest needs of the station at the present time are a permanent building for the hospital, and comfortable, hygienic houses, within a walled enclosure, for the missionary families. The entire cost of the hospital-land;building, and outfit-has been promised by Mr. William C. Lobenstine, and Central Church has been slowly accumulating money for the missionary houses, but owing to the great difficulty of purchasing real estate in China but little has as yet been accomplished along this line. One piece of land has, however, at length been acquired, and during the coming year the flrst residence will be erected on it.

How the Interest is Maintained at Home In the church at home, information has been the key to interest; "prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ," the secret of success. The details of the work at both stations are kept constantly before the people, and every item of interest at once reported to them. This is largely accomplished through the monthly missionary concerts, where letters are read from the missionaries, and stereopticon views shown, illustrating the work both at Hyden and Hwai Yuen. In additiou to this, an annual report, most beautifully illustrated, has been issued in April each year since the beginning, telling of the work at both stations in detail. During the summer months, when the congregation is scattered, interest is kept up by the sending out of It bulletin supplementing the annual report, and taking the place of the monthly concert.

As far as practical, the church is brought into direct personal contact with the workers in the field. With this end in view, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris spent six months with the church before.going to China in 1898, and three at least of the missionaries at Hyden have been brought to New York by the missionary committee of the church, to tell the people about their work. 'l'wice, also, representatives of Central Church have gone to Hyden-Dr. Smith in 1896, and two delegates returning from the Nashville Christian Endeavor Convention in 1898.

Great stress has been laid upon prayer. In every report sent out the church is urged to be instant in prayer, and the people are constantly reminded that the success of the work largely depends on their faithfulness in the ministry of intercession. Prayer cycles are issued from time to time, specifying definite objects for which to pray each week, and small cards containing prayer topics for daily use are given to the supporters of the "Our Own Mi&sionaries'" enterprise, with the request that they be kept in the Bibles and used daily" when thou hast shut thy door."

The remarkable financial results have been attained largely through constant emphasis laid upon the matter of systematic beneficence. Money has been raised by the methods already referred tothe monthly pledge system (" O. O. M. Fund") and annual subscriptions. As a result of systematic effort to secure something from every one, the giving has not been confined to the wealthy few, but almost every family has had a part in it. This is one of the secrets of successful missionary finance.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN BY REV. CHRISTOPHER NOSS, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States Tohoku, as the northeastern part of the main island of Japan is called, has been little visited by tourists, being too far away from the ordinary route of travel through the Far East. To reach Sendai, the principal city of the north, reqnires a tiresome journey of twelve hours by rail from Tokyo, and there is really little to attract visitors, unless it be Matsushima, a group of beautiful, pine-covered islets in a quiet corner of the Bay of Sendai. The comparative seclusion of Tohoku and its consequent inaccessibility to the reader of missionary literature may justify the appearance of this sketch.

Going north from the capital, the "Japan Railway," at a distance of [~bout one hundred miles, crosses a watershed, and brings one into the first of the six prefectures which constitute Tohoku; a hundred miles farther it approaches the east coast and passes through the metropolitan city of Sendai, whence it goes on still two hundred miles farther to reach its terminal at Aomori, the port at the northern end of the island. North Japan is, accordingly, three hundred miles long, or about as long as Pennsylvania. It is rather more than half as broad, and its population, about five million, is about as dense as in the southern part of that State.

The climate is damp and chilly. In the interior snow falls to an extraordinary depth in winter, so that the peasants, both men and women, have to wear trousers over their kimono. In summer there is more rain than sunshine, and if the rice crop fails, as it did in 1902, it is for lack of warmth, not for lack of moisture. Silk is a great staple, and where the silkworm thrives best there the people are most prosperous, and the church makes most rapid progress. The fisher- men along the coast are a degraded class, and very difficult to reach.

As compared with the south, the economic development of this region lags behind. Politically, too, North Japan has suffered for its obstinate loyalty to the old regime in the revolution of 1867. The northerners speak a wretched dia- lect, hardly understood by the brilliant southerners, who have made new Japan. They seem slow and dull, but are character- ized by remarkable constancy and perseverance. 'l'here is reason to believe that the north may yet produce the finest type of Japa- nese character.

A resideuce of eight years in this regiou has convinced the writer that in some important respects the Japanese govemment has surpassed its models. It is not necessary here to speak of its diplomatic and military successes abroad. But at home, in sanita- tion, in education, and in postal organization it has been no less .. THE KING OF OSHU" successful. The black plague, which even in British India A statue of Lord Date, of Bendai, who sent an claims half a milliou of victims envoy to Pope Paul V. in 1615. The Image was made from life in a year, has been stamped out more than once in the heart of Japanese cities, and other preventible epidemics, which even in Amer- ica cause us such immense loss, are effectively quarantined. 'l'he postal system, including universal free delivery, all telegraphs and telephones, and the express business, serves the public better than we are served by our limited postal facilities and our warring corporations. In

Japan the government has the best of everything and attracts the ablest men to its service. But too few capable men engage in productive business. The peasants, artisans, and tradesmen, working, as they do, seven days a week, are, as a class, stupid and shortsighted, despite all the schooling the goverument provides. They have no spiritual resources, except the effete idolatry and superstition to which their Buddhist guides have abandoned them. The Japanese themselves have noted that where Buddhism is most flourishing immorality is most rife. The only thing that holds the nation together at this time is its intense patriotism, which prompts a desire to win the respect of the most advanced Western nations.

In the last few years a great wave of ethical discontent has passed over the country. The revival of moral feeling has been helped by the educational scandal. When it was -discovered, two years ago, that high officials had been systematically bribed by the publishers of textbooks used in the public schools, the government proved its efficiency by punishing them without fear or favor, while the public, taught to regard educators as the guardians of the national code of morals, and influenced by the traditional contempt for money, was profoundly shocked. It happened that many educators who had insisted on the sufficiency of the nationalistic principle and conspicuously opposed Christianity were disgraced, while Christian officials and those who had shown sympathy with the Christian cause stood unscathed. This has deepeued the impression, produced by the conduct of missionaries and converts, that Christianity is the greatest of all moral forces. It is not necessary to tell the people that Buddhism and Nationalism have been found wanting. The positive preaching of the Gospel brings out more responses than the Christian worker can properly attend to.

The first Christian missionary movement to reach the north in the present era was that of the Greek Church, which is now stronger in the vicinity of Sendai than anywhere else in the empire. The Russian missionary, Nicolai, has not sought the assistance of other foreigners, but has chosen to work entire.ly through his native clergy. The result is that the spiritual tone of his flock is low. The war with Russia naturally involves distrust of the Greek Christians, but Bishop Nicolai's sagacity has minimized the loss. He has instructed the believers to pray for Japanese victory, but told them frankly that during the 'war he would not attend services in the Tokyo cathedral, because as a loyal su bject of the Czar he could not joiu in their prayers. The Japanese are chivalrous enough to admire him all the more for this. We are all indebted to him for the object-lesson he has given. The government, in an order issued on February 19th, warns the [Buddhist] priests that while it is at war with a foreign government it is not at war with fortligners as individuals, -or with their religion. Thl,l

THE MI~':;IONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN

implication is that they must refrain from agitation against the Greek Christians.

French priests are well distributed among the principal towns, and their self-denial wins the admiration of many; but the traditional suspicion so persists that the French mission has not been as successful as the Russian. A few nuns conduct an excellent school for girls at SendaL The Protestants are divided among eight or nine missions. Of these by far the strongest is that of the [German] Reformed Church in the United States, which denomination concentrates the greater part of its foreign missionary effort on North Japan. Since this is the writer's own mission, in regard to many points he will make 3, A GRO('P OF WORKERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF' NORTH JAPAN brief description of its work and. prospects do for all. This does not ,mean disparagement of the very similar work being done by the foreign and native "evangelists of other missions, or of the very valuable services of the Methodist and Baptist ladies in the education of girls.

The prefecture nearest Tokyo, that of Fukushima, seems ripest fol' the Gospel. The provinces on the west side, fronting the Sea of Japan, have been most inaccessible, and, partly on account of the missionaries' neglect, partly on account of the people's conservatism, remain up to this time practically unevangelized. But the city of Sendai, on the east side, is probably more under Christian influence than any other city in Japan.

This city, which is not much older than Boston, has had Christian associations from the start. It was founded about three hundred years ago, on the edge of the great plain of Miyagi, by a famous chieftain named Date, who, as "King of Oshu," had diplomatic correspondence with his contemporary, Pope Paul V. That was just before Ieyasu put an end to the intrigues of the Romanists and sealed up the coun-

try. Among Sendai's treasures are found a beautiful oil portrait of Pope Paul V., an illuminated document giving the freedom of the city of Rome to Date's representative, crucifixes, etc.

The city now has a population of about eighty thousand, not including the suburbs, a garrison of many thousands of conscripts, and thousands of studentI' in public and private institutions of all kinds.

The missionaries and three or four teachers employed by the government are the on~y foreign residents. When, in 1899, the. treaties granting foreigners the right of residence in any part of the country went into effect, the people expected a great inrush. The fact that not one foreigner came to do business convinced them that their country was not coveted as much as they had imagined. It may be more than a mere coincidence that the revision of the treaties was so soon followed by a Christian revival. Anything that diminishes the dread of being overwhelmed by foreigners and so disposes the Japanese to consider Christianity on its own merits is an aid to our cause. The fact that the American missionaries in Sendai are the only representatives of their country there has given them great social influence, for America is highly respected as a nation. Opportunities thus afforded have been wisely utilized under the leadership of Dr. DeForest, of the American Board, and one of our Japanese Christians who served for some time as assistant to the mayor. 'I'he general desire for social fellowship with us has had the result that Sendai society pretty definitely puts its ban on concubinage and on certain convivial customs. Visits of distinguished Americans, such as Minister Buck, of the legation at Tokyo; President Jordan, of Stanford University, and Professor Wright, of Oberlin College, prepared the way for the magilificent reception given by the city to Dr. Oharles Cuthbert Hall last year, whereby he was enabled to preach the Gospel to many of the most intelligent citizens.

Another encouraging feature is the spirit of harmonious cooperation that characterizes the missionary community. Seven missions are represented in the city. With the exception of the Episcopalians, all the missionaries and native Christians unite heartily in regular meetings for prayer, and, since last fall, all use bu t one hymn-book. Special evangelistic movements are conducted in common. The missionary community owns a tent, in which meetings for the crowds that gather on various festival occasions are held. The missionaries also own a house, in which the most pitiable cases of poverty that are discovflred in the city are cared for. In these enterprises Rev. E. H. Jones, of the Baptist Missionary Union, has been the leader. Where such cvidences of unity exist, division into denominations is not so great an evil as some people imagine.

The oldest church was founded by Japanese evangelists several

THE lUSSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN

years before the first missionaries arrived. Just twenty-five years ago two young men connected with the Nihon Krista Kyo7cwai (Reformed and Presbyterian Ohurch) visited the city for the first time. Two years later the Nibancho Ohurch was organized. In 1885 the church asked the mission of the [German] Reformed Church to come to its assistance. Early in its history it had bought out a defunct Buddhist temple in a back street. This has now become a principal thoroughfare, and the site is one of the most valuable in the city. With the aid of the mission, a brick church was recently erected on it at a. cost of *8,000. It is the central rallying-place for the Protestants of the city, and is often used for interdenominational meetings. The total attendance at various meetings on a Lord's Day sometimes exceeds sixteen hundred. 'rhe local congregation has been financially independent for years.

Altogether there are ten congregations in Sendai. Next to · the public offices, the Christian churches aud schools are the most prominent buildings. About one-fourth of the children of the .city are reached by the Sunday-schools.

The Reformed Church Mission has here two of the largest Christian educational institutions in Japan. North Japan College, or '1'0ho7cu Ga7cuin, will soon be enlarged, so as to have a capacity of four hundred students. Miyagi Girls' School has room for two hundred pupils. Two other girls' schools, Baptist and Methodist, are doing invaluable work, each of a distinctive character.

North Japan College is the only Ohristian school for young men north of 'rokyo. The management is in the hands of a self-perpetu- THE BIBLE WOMEN'S HOUSE AT ~ENDAr) JAPAN

ating board of directors, composed half of Americans and half of Japanese. This arrangement has proved very satisfactory. It may well be added in this connection that the Japanese who held property for the mission until a corporation could be chartered were entirely honorable. The affair of the Doshisha has bulked too largely in America's eyes if it has given the impression that the Japanese gener- ally are characterized by a light regard for the obligations of a trust.

The president of the college, Missionary Schneder, enjoys the con- fidence of the Japanese to an extraordinary degree, and has gathered about him a brilliant and devoted company of native pr?fessors. The dean of the faculty is a Japanese evangelist's son, who took his doc- tor's degree at the University of Bonn. Four others have studied in America. Nine, including these five, are zealous and acceptable preachers.

Young men whose relatives are nnable to pay their expenses at the college, or unwilling to do so because it is a Christian institution, are aided by an industrial home, which furnishes cheap, wholesome boarding, and pays regular wages for three hours' work a day. The chief industries are printing, newspaper delivery, dairy, and truckfarm~ng. Spiritually and morally the home has been a decided success.

In the general or academical course, which takes five years, the English language is thoroughly taught. It is made a specialty in the literary or collegiate course, of three years, which prepares the student for the regular theological course. The aim of the institution is to develop Christian leaders, and no man is intellectually fit to be a spiritual leader in Japan to-day who thinks only in Japanese. It is also a fact that our most forceful men in North .Japan are those who have supplemented their training by travel abroad. It is accordingly a part of the mission's policy to send promising teachers or evangelists, who have been tried and found faithful, to America for postgraduate work or observation. It is of course true that scholarly evangelists must live and work under the pressure of a strong temptation to enter the service of the government. As professors, most of them could at least double their salaries. It is doubtful if average American ministers in similar circumstances would show a devotion equal to that of our evangelists in North Japan. And it is debatable if the policy of giving evangelists barely living salaries is the best way to hasten the financial independence of the native Church. At any rate, our experience proves that the English-trained evangelists average highest in practical efficiency.

It is at once the strength and the weakness of the Japanese Church that it is composed so largely of the classes that move about from place to place. It is so hard to reach the old residents who live by the graveyards of their ancestors. Iu many a place the local congregation consists entirely of people who have moved in from other provinces. This is the strength of the Church, because, as in the apostolic age, the seed is widely sown. It is a weakness, because it is difficult to build' up permanent churches with such impermanent materia1. In this may be found the explanation of the fact that the Church is so strong among the Japanese officials and merchants in Formosa, and so weak among the peasants and shopkeepers of North Japan.

In America pastors study how to get the young men. In a church in Sendai we have to be on our guard lest the students come in so fast as to swamp the congregation. Let it not be supposed that it is English that the students want. They want religion. In the spring THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CONVERTS IN A COUNTY WITH 60,000 POPUI.ATION A farmer, his wife, mother, daughter, and four sons. The young man standIng, first became a Christian in Sendal vacation last year the Student's Young Men's Christian Association of Sendai arranged, after the manner of a summer-school, a course of lectures on Christian themes, occupying three hours daily for a whole week. Two hundred and forty students, most of whom came from the public schools, attended these lectures faithfully, and paid for the privilege.

Another straw that shows which way the wind blows is this: there are three daily newspapers in Sendai. The one owned and edited by Christians is now the best and most influential. The Buddhist organ, noted for its readiness to print calumnies about the missionaries, has lost ground, and is now the weakest of the three.

Such evidences of a trend in the direction of Christianity are

cheering, but the stubborn fact remains that the nnmber of self- supporting churches is not increasing rapidly. The seed has been sown and the harvest is ripening. The Christian religion has won the confidence of the best people in the land. But the work of establish- ing churches has scarcely been begun. A more determined effort must be made to reach the permanent popu lation.

In this work we depend mainly on the local evangelist, but he needs to be supported from the base of operations. Frequent visits by missionaries aud professors have the effect of helping to sustain his faith, and strengthen"his hold on the people. His work may need to be supplemented by a traveling evangelist having the special gift of moving people to a decision. Last fall our mission engaged Mr. Kimura, a former student of the college, and afterward a student at Moody's Bible Institute at Chicago, to do this kind of work. In a little over two months he visited forty-seven stations and secured the names of eight hundred and fifty-eight new seekers. 'rhe work is not accomplished by anyone man or through anyone method. Success depends on combining different kinds of agencies. There are at least two country districts in the prefecture of Fukushima in which Christianity has become the dominant religion.

The following incident is instructive. Just a year ago a farmer from West Okitama County, on the west side of the island, came over to Sendai and asked me for baptism. I was amazed, because I had long grieved over the fact that, so far as I knew, there was not a single Christian in his county, the population of which is sixty thousand. He is an earnest, conscientious man, the father of a large family of boys. The oldest, whom he sent to a government college, was ruined and finally put into Lhe penitentiary. The second came to Sendai as a student, and was baptized by me at our East Sendai chapel. It was the admirable conduct of this Christian son that moved the father to wish that all his sons might become Christians. Then it occurred to him that if he wished them to be Ohristians he ought first to become one himself. I found him thoroughly prepared for baptism, and baptized him, warning him at the same time of the difficulty of maintaining Christian faith without the support of other Christians. He and his son have since worked among their neighbors with such zeal that a little congregation of fourteen has been formed. Twenty joined in the celebration of Christmas; there might have been more if there had not been five feet of snow on the ground. This I believe to be a typical case. It is significant that I was advised not to visit , the place until the movement was well under way, because the appear- ance of a foreigner would arouse a strong prejudice against it. But .the missionary, too, has his part in direct evangelistic work. The farmer came to me, not to a Japanese minister, because he wanted the most direct testimony he could get. Without the support of a mis- sionary an evangelist in some instances can not win the full confidence of the people as a reliable exponent of the Christian religion.

A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN' 51'1

A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN* AN ACCOUNT OF BISHOP NICOLAI AND THE PRESENT CRISIS BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Bishop Nicolai, of Japan, has attracted considerable attention as representative of the Greek Church. As this is the State Church, he receives his support in part, at least, from benevolent societies in Russia. He claims, however, to be of the Greek Church which has its headquarters in Athens and not in St. Petersburg.

Bishop Nicolai is a unique personality. t He is a bachelor nearly seventy years of age, who has been in Japan many years. He came to Japan in 1861, forty-three years ago this June, then being twentyfour years old. He occupies a small house, tho in Russia his rank would be that of the nobility. In this small eight-room house he has his dining-room and study, containing one bed, two chairs, one table, one small chest of drawers, and a few book-shelves. He rises at six o'clock; at half-past seven he begins his day's work, and spends the forenoon in translating. At two o'clock he receives men ou business. From six to nine o'clock he writes letters or translates. 'rhe bishop remains at his duties the year through, never taking a vacation. The Greek Church in Japan was founded by Bishop Nicolai.

A writer in the periodical of the Greek Church says that the mission guards against intruding foreign customs; that they aim to have their work of a purely Japanese type, and carried on by Japanese only, and that Bishop Nicolai is the only foreigner connected with it.

A writer in the Japan Mail enters his strictures on Bishop Nicolai and his methods. He thinks it would be well if all the missionaries had Bishop Nicolai's power of endurance, but they have not, and any attempt on their part to imitate him in this respect, would prove disastrous, and that the lack of sociability and asceticism would be only deleterious, showing abnormal ways which could never become a pattern to the ordinary Japanese. This is an argument which the writer in the Fukuin SMrnpo is in nowise responsible for, so long as he narrates the facts of Bishop Nicolai's personal habits. "His devotion, his self-denial, his untiring industry are ever before us as a model and a stimulus. However poor any of us may be, there is no one poorer than he; however industrious some of us may be, there is no one so industrious as he." It is when the writer compares some other Protestant missionaries with Bishop Nicolai and the results of their course that his special pleading is manifested. Then he lays himself open to the criticism that the social helps of the other missionarie.s * This review of the pOSition of Bishop Nicolai in Japan is of special interest, since the same situation might arise in case the American government:should be at war with a nation were American missionaries are working.-EDITORS.

t We are indebted to Ishi-Kawa Kisamburo, in the Fukuin Shimpo, for the following facts about Bishop Nicolai.-J. T. G.

tJuiy

largely bring home to people's minds and hearts the great truths which they need to teach. There is more than one side to the Greek and Roman churches' view of the necessity of confining church work to the semi-private house-to-house visitation.

The organ of the Protestant Episcopal mission gives Bishop Nicolai's views on the attitude of the Greek Ohurch in the war between Japan and Russia. The less the Japanese converts have to do with politics the better, war or no war, is the bishop's opinion. They have nothing to do with mode of settlement of the issue or of the issue itself, but he thinks the Japanese have but one course open to them: that of manfully taking the side of Japan, nolens volens. Tho many of the Japanese have received their Ohristianity at the hands of the Russians, Russia has become their political enemy, and war is carried on without hatred because they wish to vindicate some principal on which the State insists to save their country from being oppressed by some other State. Personal feeling should not be allowed to influence the combatants. The bishop was, in the early days, suspected of owing allegience to the Russia established church, and therefore in the control of vast sums of money; he had at his back a Ohurch which was ready to spend any amount in ot:der that the Greek Church might be established in Japan. This did the bishop a great wrong, as what money he received was donated not by the government as by a small Russian missionary society, the chief object of which was to evangelize Siberia, a small sum of money being granted to Japan, which has never been increased since.

Under these circumstances Bishop Nicolai was led to give his entire salary to the good of the work. The mission has thus the advantage of $70,000 spent directly on the work. To be sure, the mission has two hundred centers. '1'he money was, according to Mr. Kisaburo, devoted to erecting buildings, publishing books, and salaries of evangelists, all of which are receiving aid from this central fund. The converts now number about twenty-eight thousand. About one-third of the money is spent on schools of various grades. Thus, tho the mission has but one foreign missionary-Bishop Nicolai-he wields more influence than "a hundred ordinary men."

The Russian branch of the Greeek Church in Japan has, with consideral unanimity. decided that Bishop Nicolai should remain in Japan, notwithstanding the open rupture between Russia and that country. 'fhe extreme ethical situation has been solved. The question arose in the minds of some whether the bishop should take Russian money. It was maintained that this was in no sense given by the government,. and it was only the governments that were at war. The people were not giving the money to the mission as Russians. Bishop Nicolai, altho a Russian, has no relation with the government, and is in Japan with the express object of helping to advance the propagandism of

lloW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG

Christianity, and the Gospel as its exponent. The Greek Church in Japan is not necessarily the" Orthodox" Russian form, for the Russian Church is only a branch of the Greek Church, and the Czar is not necessarily the head of the Greek Church. .Japanese Greek Church Christians have, therefore, no direct connection with the Russian government.

Such being the case, the bishop need not leave Japan, nor refuse to take money voluntarily given to the work of the Greek Church in Japan. Accordingly, the bishop remains in Japan. He has no concern about being protected by the Japanese government. He prefers to attend to the one business of preaching the Gospel and fostering the growth of the Greek Ohurch.

ON AN EVANGELISTIC TOUII AT KOREA HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG* BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Some few years ago, during one of the many political upheavels and turmoils in Korea, where the patriot of to-day is the rebel of tomorrow, and in ~urn is apt to be the patriot of the day after, a number of officials were sentenced to banishment for life to various islands on the coast of Korea. Among these was an official who belonged neither to the highest nor lowest ranks, but at the same time one who had not sufficient influence at court to cause his sentence to be commuted. His son-in-law had some time before become a Christian, and had often spoken to his father-in-law of God, of Ohrist, of sin, and of • TIlustrations with this article are from" Fifteen Years Among the Top·knots," by Mrs. Underwood. Amerlcan Tract Society.

salvation. The old gentleman had politely listened to what had been said, but it had really had no effect. On his sentence to banishment, his son-in-law inserted a copy of the Scriptures in his baggage, and the official went down to what was likely to be his lifelong island home. The island to which he was banished is called" Pang Yeng," or "White Wing," and is on the west coast of Korea, about thirty miles from the mainland. It is opposite the well-known county of Chang Yun, where there are several large and flourishing, self-supporting Presbyterian churches, centering round the Presbyterion church of Sorai. After arriving at the island, the official was led to read his Bible, for the sake of passing away the time. It was not long before he became convinced of the truth of what the Bible said, and anxious that this new truth should be known to his new neighbors and to the people of the island. He began to tell them, as fully as he could, of the new religion, of the new faith, of the new hope that he found in the Bible, and he told them that if they wanted to know the truth they would better cross over by boat to the village of Sorai and inquire further from an elder in the church there, named Saw Kyeng Jo. He also told them that they had a number of books that would throw light upon the subject. So, taking money for the purchase of books, some islanders crossed over to the mainland and paid a visit to the church at Sorai. '1'he people of the congregation gladly received them, entertained them as long as they Wflre willing to stay, and, having providud them with books, sent them home. Most earnest were the requests for a teacher. Pressure of work, however, prevented Jo or any of the leaders from going over to the island, but frequent visits to the mainland were made by the islanders in search of more light. GradutOlly a number of believers were gathered together, with the official as their leader.

About two years after the first visit, Elder Saw, with one or two others, was enabled to visit the island. It was the fall of 1899, and a large Ilum ber of the islanders had completed preparatioIls for the annual offerings to the deity that the people believed presided over their destinies. A large amount of food had been gathered together, beer had been brewed, stronger liquor distilled, and a large number of pigs brought together for the sacrifices. All was ready at the time when Jo landed. The few Christians had done their best to oppose the preparations, and they hailed the coming of Elder Saw as of one sent from God. Taking him to the conconrse of people that had assembled for the sacrifices, they besought for him a hearing. This was willingly given by the islanders, and, after a few words of prayer, Elder Saw addressed them in his strong, forceful Korean manner, pointed out the uselessness of what they were doing, and gradually led them to Bee the real sin which they were about to commit. The

HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG

presence of the Holy Spirit was so manifested that they at once said: "What must we do to be saved?" The beer and liquor was speedily poured into the sea; the pigs that had been proposed as a sacrifice for heathen deities were sold for food, and the money was handed over to the company of Christians as the first funds toward the erection of a church for the worship of the true God. A large proportion at once destroyed every vestige of heathen worship, and asked for instruction as to how they should worship God.

Brother Saw spent a number of days in their midst, instructing them in the truth, and when he returned to the mainland he had seen the beginning of the preparations for the foundation for a Chris- EL)n;R S A.W AND HIS FAMILY, OF SORAI, KOREA tian church, the building committee accompanying him in the boat to make the necessary purchases. It must not be thought that all these people are earnest Ohristians (many of them still are in heathen darkness), but they are feeling for the light. Some have seen a little light and are firmly trusting in the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior, and we believe that He who has begun a good work in them wiII also complete it.

All up and down the coast of Korea there are a large number of islands on which there is a large opportunity for work among the primitive inhabitants. '1'here is a wide door through the length and breadth of Korea to-day, and the Koreans are realizing more and more the uselessness of their old heathen worship; they are feeling after the true God, and it is the privilege of the Church of Ohrist to-day to give this Gospel to them.

THE MISSIONAiW kEV1EW oF' THll: WOkLn

PERSECUTED, YET REJOICING, IN CHINA * BY WILLIAlI COOPER Some years ago I went to a village called Nap.-ts'uen, three days' journey overland from Gank'ing, to visit a few Christians who had been gathered out of heathen darkness through the instrumentality of a Mr. Li, otherwise known as Pelt-fult (Hundredfold-happiness). This man, when engaged in conducting a law-suit in the Prefectural City, heard the Gospel in our hall from Mr. John Reid, and became a follower of Jesus. He abandoned the case in the courts, and returned to his home to preach the Gospel to his relatives and neighbors. God blessed his labora, and a little church was formed there which met in his house for worship.

Another brother and I arrived at his house tired and weary with the long tramp over the mountains, and while partaking of a cup of tea heard from him of the progress of the work and of the sore persecutions which some of the Christians were suffering. At this point a man came running into the house in great excitement, his faee bleeding and tears flowing, and, without noticing us, began to tell Mr. Li his story.

He lived in a village about four miles away, and cultivated a little land on the hillside. He had been attending the meetings for some time, and, altho very poor and ignorant, seemed to be quite sincere in his abandonment of idolatry and in his desire to follow Christ. A well-to-do farmer who lived near by set himself to persecute this man, with the avowed object of making him give up attending the meetings at Mr. Li's house. On coming down from his little plot on the mountain side that day, the Christian had occasion to pass the farmer's house, when the latter came out and reviled him, charging him with having stolen some Food. The Christian denied this charge, and then the lUan struck him. The Christian having learned that Jesus taught his disciples, when they were struck on the right cheek, to turn the other also, followed the injunction, and the man then struck him much harder and cut his face.

Mr. Li tried to quiet him and to make him forget his trouble, but altho he had obeyed the letter of the Word, he was far from obeying the spirit of it, for he was so filled with anger and bitterness at the persecutor that his only thought was revenge. He had run over to Man-ts'uen to urge Mr. Li to gather the few Christian,S together, that they might go back with him in a body and beat the man, so that he would not dare hurt him again. I saw that argument would have but little effect upon him while in that temper, and when praying for guidance the Lord seemed to say to me: "Take him to the Word."

• This paper was written by Mr. Cooper some time before he sealed his testimony with his lliood at the hands of the Boxers in 1900.-EDITORS. Opening a New Testament at Matthew v: 11, 12, !said to him: "You believe this Book, do you not?" " Yes," he said. " Well, then, read what Jesus says in these verses." He read them, and I said: "Does that man revile you?" "Yes, he calls me all sorts of bad names." "Does. he persecute you?" "Yes, every day.'" "Does he say all manner of evil against you? " " Yes; he said I was a thief and stole his wood, and I did not do any such thing." " Then the evil things he charges you with are false?" " Yes." " You are quite sure of that?" "Quite sure." "Then why does he do it?" "Because I am a Christian." "Then it is for Christ's sake?" " Yes." " Well, now, Jesus says when they do these things to you for His sake you are blessed." " But he has no right to do these things to me."· "No, he certainly has no right to do it, but that does not alter the fact that Jesus says when he does those things to you, you are blessed. Now, see the next verse as to your duty in the matter. 'Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven.''' "What!" he said," does Jesus say I am blessed in suffering for His sake, and does He say I am to rejoice? " " Yes," I replied; "Jesus does say you are blessed, and He tells you to rejoice and be exceeding glad."

I never saw such a transformation come over-a man's face as came over his as this trnth seemed to take hold of him; the anger died away, and a sort of heavenly smile appeared, as he again said: "Does Jesus say I am to rejoice? Then I 1vill rejoice," and he gave a jump to express his joy. He went away and washed the blood off his face, and came and sat down quietly for further teaching from the Word.

I said to him: "Well, do you want to beat the man now?" "Oh, no," he replied, "I have no need to do that; I am blessed and i am happy, and all he can do to me will only increase my blessedness." Surely this was the work of the Spirit of God applying His own Word, for it is not a natural thing for it human nature to rejoice in tribulation; but there is power in the wqrd of truth to comfort, and God is able to strengthen us with all might according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering with joyfulness (Col. i: 11).

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., ALASKA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church In 1879, John Muir, the California naturalist, and myself made our first of several long voyages together. We entered Glacier Bay, where the Muir Glacier is situated, and camped at Taylor Glacier. It is a mile and a half across its front-large enough to hold seven hun- . dred or eight hundred of the mer de glace. Unlike most glaciers, it is advancing more rapidly than it melts. On its way it has inserted its solid plowshare of ice under a granite mountain, and is cracking it into a million pieces, and carrying the mountain bodily to the sea. It has swallowed up a salmon stream, at the foot of which an old Hoona . chief had pitched his camp. He thought that we had some mysteri- ous connection with the strange and powerful god who was near him. He came and asked me to pray to my God to make the mountain of ice stop moving. He said; "Do you see how that great ice mountain is coming down every year like a live thing, and how it is spoiling my salmon stream? Right there used to be a fall in the river, where I would catch my large red salmon, but now my stream is almost spoiled. Last summer I prayed to my god, and sacrificed two of my slaves-an old man and woman-to the spirit of that glacier, but it will not stop. Now I want you to pray to your God and see if He can make that ice mountain go back." He thought no more of mur- dering that old man and wife to appease the spirit of that glacier than an old Jew thought of sacrificing a speep. Four years later we bap- tized that old man into the Presbyterian Church at J unean, and lalgely through his influence Fred Moore, his grandson, has become one of our most efficient native teachers and helpers. When snch results can be obtained, it is worth while to expend money and teachers and missionaries upon those natives. The result of our work in this comparatively short time is this: You can scarcely find a young man or WOluan who has grown up in that Archipelago within the last twenty or twenty-five years who can not read and write and talk the English language. Almost all of them nave made somr urogress in civiljzation, and are at least nominally adherents of the Christian religion.

At Point Barrow, the northernmost point of the continent, four missionaries have been labtp'ing for several years among the ignorant, uncivilized, ill-smelling Eskimos. At Nome, five years ago last autumn, I was seated in my tent on that treeless shore. Nearly eight thousand gold-seekers were camped there; about four thousand of them remained over winter. While we were camped there in the mnd a band of these heathen Eskimos appeared. 'fhose natives of the far northwest are perhaps the most unprepossessing of any of OUr natives of North America, and this was one of the worst of the bands who had never been tanght the first principles of Christianity or of civilization. l'heir presence could be detected when they were half a mile away if they were to the windward. Men and women dressed alike, and were all indescribably filthy, looking and smelling as if they never washed. As their custom was, they lifted up the flap of my tent and stared at me. While I was wondering how I could get rid of those people and the atmosphere they brought with them, two miners came along and stopped to look at them. I heard one say to another; « Jim, look there; do you t4ink them things has souls?"

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA

"Well," said Jim, '" I suppose so, tho they don't look it, and if they have, they will have to go to Heaven, sure, for the devil wouldn't have them around."

Three years later I was appointed a commissioner to the General Assembly from the newly organized Presbytery of Yukon, Alaska, and my associate commissioner was Kumia, an Eskimo elder from Point Barrow. Five years ago he was a heathen, living on an invariable diet of seal oil, and knowing nothing of the true God or of the ways of civilization; now he can read and write and speak English, and has made such progress in Christianity that we considered him fit to represent us before the General Assembly. When such results can be obtained in so short a time, it is worth while, even tho preaching to the Eskimo involves the very extreme of self-sacrifice.

Soul-seeking among Gold-seekers But I wish to speak especially of the work among the miners in the camps along the Yukon. In 1897, when the marvelous discoveries of gold became generally known, multitudes of men from all walks of life and from all· parts of the globe hastened to the Klondike. 'rhe peculiarity of that crowd was that not one in ten had ever mined before. They were largely from the cities, plenty of lawyers and doctors and merchants and railroad men and clerks, as well as farmers' boys. It is only thirty miles from Skaguay to the navigable headquarters of the Yukon. But what a thirty miles! Granite mountains crushed into sharp fragments and heaped up, narrow gorges with precipitous faces of solid rock;. glaciers hanging on momltain breasts; threatening avalanches, and above sheer cliffs with glaciers at their base. Half that crowd turned back before they got across the Chilkut Pass.

I landed the last of August, and, after two months of struggle, and by sacrificing more than half of my goods in order to get the other half across the mountain, I reached Dawson.. It was on the 9th of October, 1897, in the midst of a jam of ice floating down on the Yukon for two hundred and fifty miles in zero weather, with a foot of snow on the ground, and in the midst of four or five thousand houseless and homeless men. What a camp that was! What confusion! What ignorance of conditions! Hardly any of those men knew where they would get their gold, or how, but they expected to get it. We could not buy a pound of any kind of provisions for less than a dollar a pound.

Conditions were not very favorable to holding religious !lleetings, but the devil was at work and I could not be idle. I went to every gambling hall, every dance hall, every saloon, every large building in Dawson, asking the privilege of preaching the Gospel there. I was refused everywhere, not because they were enemies, for many had

been my friends years before at Fort Wrangel, but they said that they could not olear out the crowd or keep them quiet. .At last llound an unfinished log house capable of holding about a hundred men, and I paid $850 in cash for it. Two men were touched by the first sermon in that building, and confessed Ohrist at our first prayermeeting. They joined our church at its organization as charter members on confession of their faith.

I will never forget that first Sunday. .At night we had a still larger congregation than in the morning-men not able to find even standing-room. I saw we were going to have great difficulty in lighting that building. Oandles were a dollar apiece and very scarce; kerosene was $20 a gallon. I said to the men: "Now, you will have to help me out in this. Blowout the candle you would have used in your cabin to-night, and light it here." In that way they lighted our buiJding all that winter at a good deal of sacrifice to themselves.

Under those circumstances we commenced our service, but after a winter of work our building burned down, with a loss of a thousand dollars, for which I was responsible. We organized on Easter Day, 1898, the first Presbyterian Ohurch of Dawson, with fifty-nine charter members. To our great pride and joy, seven of those charter members were women, for good Ohristian women were very scarce in the Klondike. The first thing those good ladies did was to organize a Ladies' Aid Society; they gave a supper to payoff the debt, charging the prevailing price, $3.50 a meal. When the rush came in we paid off the debt. We made that church self-supporting, and it has continued a strong, self-supportIng church ever since. We built a church at the cost of $3,000, paying for it; built a hospital at the cost of some $5,000. Then I turned over the mission to the Oanadian Presbyterians, and started the Presbytery of the Yukon. I organized another mission at Oouncil, and that has been in charge of a theological student. At Teller we opened a mission in charge of a good Presbyterian elder until we could get a minister to carryon the work.

But you cau not always measure the effect of preaching the Gospel in Ala,ska or elsewhere by church organizations or even by professions of Ohristianity. There is no people in the world that needs the safe-guarding of precious Iives from all manner of loose morals as in those camps. When the saloon is the only place to congregate, when there is no restraint of law or order, and no restraint of Christianity, men will drift with the tide. How often in our prayer-meeting have men said, with tears in their eyes: "If it was not for this church or this mission, I would be just drifting with the crowd." The Gospel is the only thing that can correct the evils of society and the only thing that can safeguard those precious lives.

We do not need sympathy for physical hardships, but there are trials much greater. All manner of vice marched with that company.

I heard the mine"rs say: "God does not exist here in the Klondike." And by the oaths that sounded from lips unused to them before; by the vast moral loss that many men met with; by the sad fall of many a professing Ohristian into all sorts of vice-by those falls you gauge th.e moral stamina of a man. The saddest part is to see the wickedness of those who have been trained in ways of Ohristianity.

We have many vices there-all the vices and lusts; but of all, I believe the most universal, deadly, dangerous, and soul-killing is that mad lust of gold. I know nearly all the men who "struck it rich" at Bonanza and Eldorado and other rich creeks in the Klondike, and A. HISSIONARY MAKING PASTOlU..L CALLS IN A..LA8XA..

to nine out of ten of those men their gold-dnst has brought nothing but trouble and misery, for they knew not how to get any real good out of it. I knew one young man who was brought up in a Ohristian home, aud who came there a big, stalwart, lovable fellow. 'rhree months later he sold a claim that he had staked for $25,000. In two weeks he had not a cent of it left; one wild spree, and it was gone. A cr~wd of those gambling and confidence men flocked around him, and kept him giving and treating the town, and having, as he thought, "a big time." The outcome of it was attempted suicide as he went back to work for wages on the claim that he had sold.

One thing that impressed me was the futility of a mere secular edncation to safeguard a life from moral failure and ruin. I knew many * Courtesy of Home MiS8ion Monthly.

college-bred men, some of them educated in Oxford and Cambridge, in England, or in Yale, Harvard, Princeton, who are now saloon-keepers, barkeepers, superintendents of a faro table, or the mere hangers-on and stokers for saloons and gambling halls. '1'he worst savages I have ever known-the most filthy, hopeless, irreclaimable savages-were educated, college-bred men from Christian communities. But if the ~an is strong in character, and especially if he has that strength that is from above, he becomes tenfold stronger and more noble in the face of such temptations. No more lovable and admirable men exist any where than the men of those camps in the NOl'th. The hard rubbing that destroys clay, polishes the diamond.

In the rough logging camps, and away up in dark little cabins up those creeks, I have met men ready to discuss any question. The brightest congregation I have ever ministered to and the hungriest for the Gospel was in Alaska. Some of those men come regularly every Sunday from fifteen to twenty miles to hear the sermon. Many of them had not heard a sermon in months, and thousands of men scattered in the wild camps of Alaska have not a chance all winter to hear the Gospel. One old timer, whom I had known seventeen or eighteen years before at Fort Wrangel, said he had not been to church since he saw me last. He came merely for music, but presently he began to be touched; he began to study the Bible; he joined the Bible class; and at last that old" forty-nineI''' got up to give his testimony in the rough language and slang of the camp. He said: "You all know me. I've lived the life of the camps, and I had no thought of what was going to come hereafter. I've been in every camp on the coast, from Oalifornia to the Arctic, and I've had all sorts of luck; but, partners, this is the first time that I've ever struck it real rich." I never knew the joy of service until I experienced the service of preaching the Gospel to those miners of the North.

BENIN. "THE CITY OF BLOOD"

TURNING FROM SAVAGERY TO CIVILIZATION BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Oity of Benin, the capital whose government, customs, and superstions were previously identified with those of Ashanti, is seventythree miles inland from the mouth of the Benin River, and has a population of about twenty"thousand souls. In former times the kingdom of Benin, in western Africa, lying between the lower Niger and Dahomey, was one of the many powerful dynasties in West Africa, but is now broken into smaller states of minor importance, while all the coast-line is British, included either in the colony of Lagos or in the Niger Protectorate, which are separated by the Benin River.

BENIN, "THE CITY OF BLOOD"

So recently as the year 1896 the city groaned nnder the most cruel system of barbarism and oppression that the world has probably ever known. Human sacrifices were of daily occurrence, no man's life or property being secure. The favorite form of sacrifice was a horrible one, called" Crucifixion," too loathsome for description. In 1898 the ex-King of Benin, who had just then been taken prisoner, told a British officer that he had always been in the habit of sacrificing his people, even when he wished for rain or dry weather. Happily, these sacrifices and fetish outrages are to-day a thing of the past, the natives enjoying as much immunity from danger as the dwellers in American or British cities.

The present deputy commissioner of southern Nigeria has stated that recently, on it tour of inspection, he was sitting with a numher of chiefs considering assessment cases, and found them willing to unite cordially with the British in everything most conducive to the welfare of their people. This was a picture in striking contrast to that of five or six years ago, when the same swarthy rulers were engaged in committing the most diabolical crimes, and ready to massa')re any white man rather than receive him as a friend. In the government schools-largely supported by the chiefs-the commissioner was much impressed with the aptitude shown by the young native children, their work, on examination. favorably comparing with th/tt done by school children in civilized lands. The natives are evidently contented and prosperous, and had not the crushed, fear-haunted e:xpressson which their countenances bore under the old savage regime.

Trade, according to civilized methods, is developing, and numerous government buildings are visible, erected from bricks made in the locality. In other directions there are signs of immense benefits accruing from British control, especial1y in the shape of order, protection, and liberty, severally evolved from savagery and oppression.

Some extraordinary works of art, which were taken from Benin at the time of the British expedition in 1897, are of unusual ethnological interest, and may be seen in the British Museum. These include three hundred artistically moulded bronze tablets, some two feet in height, dating from the sixteenth century, products of native African skill, yet bearing traces of the presence of Europeans in western Africa three centuries ago. Other relics consist of mammoth ivory tusks, strangely carved, probably two hundred years old, together with bronze vases and curious armlets.

A brighter day has dawned in that densely populated region, where the advantages of civilized rule will increasingly be appreciated among races whose representatives congregate in vast numbers in Benin for purposes of barter and commerce. Missionaries have already begun work here, and much is expected from thair influence.

MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA * THE MURDER OF REV: BENJAMIN W. LABAREE AND ITS RESULTS [Some brief notes have already appeared in our pages in regard to the murder of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree by a fanatical Moslem bandit, Sayid Kafiar, and his band. For two years this" descendant of Mohammed," as sayid implies, has been plundering Christian villages near Urumia. Dr. Cochran and others appealed to the governor last year, on behalf of the poor villagers, and as a result the sayid was put in prison, but was released on demand of his friends. Last fall he murdered Rev. M. G. Daniels, a Syrian who had been eleven years in America and had become a Canadian subject. The British Ambassador took up the case of this murder, and so pressed the governor that he tried to arrest the sayid; but he fled, and his father and brother were imprisoned in his stead. The sayid has been going up and down threatening to kill Christians, and consorting with the wild Kurds in Tergawar. There is said to be another party who shares the responsibility for the murder of these innocent men; this is a Moslem ecclesiastic, who protects the sayid and emboldens the Kurds. The victims are respectively an American citizen, a British, and a Persian subject.

Mrs. Labaree has elected to remain in Persia to work for the salvation of Persian women and girls. Rev. Robert M. Labaree has also come forward to take the place of his martyred brother. Thus, father, wife, and brother will be giving their lives, as Mr. Labaree gave up his life, for those who so greatly need the Gospel in Persia.-EDITORB.] LETTERS FROM MRS. MARY SCHAUFFLER LABAREE * How can I ever write this letter, and where can I begin the story of these awful days? It is only at odd moments that I can write a few words between the calls of our sympathizing friends and the demands of the home, which are greater than ever just now. Thank God that He is fulfilling His promise, "As thy days so shall thy strength be," and is giving Father Labaree and me the needed physical strength for the awful strain that is on us every moment.

The last mail took my letter, telling how Ben had started Friday, March 4, for Khoi, a city three days' journey away, taking as his servant Israil, a good Christian fellow who has bfen in our service for some years, and who was delighted at the idea of this trip.

Monday they reached Khoi, and Ben stayed thereuntil Wednesday, when he started back, as planned. That evening some travelers brought word to Kasha Y ohannan and one of our young doctors that they had seen a body near the road which looked like a foreigner. Kasha started out as early as possible next morning with Dr. Shlemon and government ser- vants. In the road on the pass they found the body of IsraH. They had to search a long time before they came upon Ben in a little valley about two miles away, killed with daggers thrusts, and stripped of his outer clothing. They took the bodies to Ula, and telegraphed to Dr. Cochran.

He happened to be here in the city, and had seen us a few minutes before, and father was most surprised to have him come up to his room. Then they both came down to me, while I was singing with the children, and father told me. Can you imagine how absolutely stunned we were, and how we had to be assured over and over that there was absolutely no mistake in the telegram? . It was only on our knees before God as a stricken family that we could begin to think at all calmly. The *Written to ber family from Urumia, Persia, March 12 and 14, 1904, and rublished by vermission of her father, Rev. H. A. Schaumer, in Wom~n'8 'Work for Wom~n.

MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA

poor little children-how shall I tell of their grief and their beautiful child-faith? Leonard said, as I kissed him good night, "Mamma, do you remember that verse I found last Sunday, 'I will not leave you com- fortless, I will come to you'? That is good for us now, isn't it?" And little Clara, during a restless night, kept whispering words of comfort, and one time awoke from her troubled sleep with the words, "God knows best, mamma, doesn't He ? "

The news spread like wildfire that night, and when the death-bell tolled from the seminary, people were out on their roofs, lining the streets and filling our yards, all sobbing and mourning. In the nearly seventy years of this mission no foreign-born person has ever been killed in this part of Persia, and all who hear of it are stunned. Yesterday and to-day we have had two hundred and fifty-four calls of sympathy, and this is only the beginning. Hard as it is to see the people, it is a great comfort to feel this universal and heartfelt sympathy. They are all brothers and sisters in this awful sorrow. Conditions in our mission of late years have been such that it seemed as if there were a gulf between missionaries and the people, no matter how they strove against having it so. We have worked and prayed and wept over this, and begged God to show us if we could in any way remedy it. It seems as if He were using this awful affliction to accomplish this end, and for this reason, and others, we would not if we could avoid the strain that these calls involve. Moslems, Armenians, Syrians, Englishmen, French, Russians, and GermtulS vie with each other in expressing their sympathy. The Russian Consul called yesterday to express both privately and officially his deep feeling in the matter. There are no wOl:'ds in the lan- guage to tell the anguish and terribleness of it all, and if there were it would not be right to afflict you with them. I had hoped to be able to have Ben bro.ught to our own dear home once more, but in Persia there is an unwritten law against bringing dead bodies into a city.

When I found how it would probably aggravate the feeling of Moslems against Christians, J felt it was only right to give up our wishes in the matter, and Father Labaree fuUy agreed with me. So they will be taken immediately to the college.

March 14.-We have been laying away the form of our dear one, and you can imagine the strain and fatigue have been very great. .

When we had to send the :Moslem general a full description of the horses and wearing apparel which were stolen, father and I were moved to send word also, begging him not to make this a personal matteI:', or of revenge for a private wrong, but only to do what is necessary for the safety of the community-foreigners and Christians.

Yestel:'day came word that Mr. Shedd would be in, in the afte!'noon.

The Christian population wenitout to meet and do honor to the dead.

Dr. Cochran and Mr. Blackburn went about six miles, and met them at the very spot where they had bidden Ben and his party good-by just ten days befme. All the road was lined with thousands of mourning Chris- tians, one company of Moslem women beating their breasts, another company of Moslem men of this quarter respectfully saluting the cart which bore the two boxes. At the college gate Father Labaree and others met them.

This morning, before eight, we started out to the college. Our Eng- lish servir:e was held in Dr. Cochran's parlor, where so many have been beld in joy and sorrow. Some of the younger Syrian pastorlj

bore the casket up to the college chapel, whither Israil's had already~ been taken.· The chapel could not begin to accommodate those who came; there were benches outside and the yards were full. There were between one and two thousand people present. Ben's modest soul would never have dreamed of such universal mourning for him and such honors paid him. The Syriac service 'Vas conducted by Mr. Shedd, who from the time they were little boys here together, and again fellow students in college, has been to him like a brother. A number of Syrian pastors had been invited to take part, and did so acceptably and beautifully, and the college boys sang, sweetly, "Must Jesus Bear the Cross Alone?" . . .

Israil's brother had begged that the faithful servant be laid by his master in our mission cemetery at Seir, and all the station agreed to this most cordially, and no difference was made between the two in all mat- ters. We had made the one proviso that, if we had the funeral together, his relatives should try to control themselves, and they did so beauti- fully. The old widowed mother sat with head bowed on the coffin all through the service, and the brother crouched by her side, but they were perfectly quiet. As the coffins were being carried out, I sat down on the step by the mother, with my arms around her, and others of the family near, sobbing quietly, till it was time to leave. . The crowds were something tremendous, escorting us down to the river, weeping but quiet, lovingly respecting our efforts at self-control. Many went the whole six miles on foot, and could not be persuaded to turn back.

Crowds from the Moslem village of Heiderloo, below Seir, gathered to greet us as we passed, and many fell in with the procession. The whole village of Seir was gathered at the brow of the hill, and the bell tolled as we came near. The scene at the grave was· very impressive. So we laid them away, till the resurrection day, in that beautiful spot, which I have alwayo considered the most sacred in Persia, overlooking the rich plain of Urumia, the blue lake and the snowy mountains beyond-the land for which my dear one gave his life. As one of the speakers said: "We have many times come to this spot to layaway the faithful workers from a foreign land, but this is the first martyr." And he added, touch- ingly: "Our nation has also given one to be a martyr with him in this service of Christ. " .

God is very close to us, and His help is real and wonderful. As I realize more and more what He is to me, it makes my whole heart yearn to teach these people of this poor, wicked land to know Him.

Miss G. Y. Holliday, of Tabriz, was in Khoi during the visit of Rev.

B. W. Labaree, and two days later went to Salmas, over the same road he traveled. She wrote on March 31: It seems to me that the crucifixion of Jesus was not for six hours only, but that it has been going on for six thousand years from the blood of righteous Abel to this last martyr who has suffered because his deeds were righteous and his brothers' were evil. We can pray for his murderers, "Father forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We know that there are fOUl men on whose brain is photographed a dying scene, on whose ears fell his last words, and we desire that God may revenge his death on them as He did Stephen's on Saul of Tarsusby bringing them to repentance and snatching from the hand of Satan those souls for whom Jesus has died; Tho justice requires their temporal punishment. let it not be an eternal death. I know this is what he would wish, and so we are praying for those murderers. What a loud call this is to the Church to evangelize the Moslems!

1904J EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA

EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA * BY REV. K. E. KEARNS, SUN-CHUN, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board The town of Sun-chun is in North Pyeng-an Province, one hundred and ten miles north and west of Pyeng-yang city and fifty-five miles southeast of Eui-ju (Vi-jul. The missionaries of the Presbyterian mis- _sion, nine adults and five little children, were the only foreigners north of Pyeng-yang, except the American settlement at the gold-mines of Unsan (Wonsan), ninety miles away, on the east side of the province. The little mission station, established in 1901, rapidly developed work among the Koreans, until at the outbreak of the war there were about five thousand adherents, grouped in over sixty churches scattered throughout the province; Nearly two thousand of these were in the populous magistracy of Eui-ju, which lies along the east bank of the Yalu HiveI'. The people were eager to learn, and the Christian community soon won the respect and tolerance of the heathen population.

About a year ago Russia first began to encroach upon Korea, using the timber concession in the Yalu valley as an excuse. Yongampo, near the mouth of the Yalu, was selected as an advantageous site for a port, and substantial brick buildings were erected.

Being so far from the world and with a very slow mail service, the rumors of approaching war did not effect the little missionary community at Sun-chun seriously. There was always the hope that the question betwen .Japan and Russi,a might be settled without war, and if not, that the fighting would be done in Manchuria and not in Korea. But certain precautions were taken, Orders were left with a larger missionary station at Pyeng-yang for the stoppage of Sun-chun mail and its forwarding by private courier at the first sign of disorganization of the Korean post. If it became necessary to remove the ladies and children, the only means of transportation was by chairs carried by coolies, and the order was left for twenty-four chair-bearers to be sent from Pyengyang to bring down the ladies and children at the first indication of fighting or an uprising near Sun-chun. These precautions taken, all work went on as usual. The Koreans were quiet but somewhat anxious, anda few of the wealthy men began to buy horses in the back country, away from the main road, and get their possessions ready to move out suddenly.

Early in February we heard of the threatened riots in Seoul, and of the coming of the foreign legation guards, and the lawlessness of the Korean soldiers in Pyeng-yang, and the great activity of the Tonghaks in South Pyeng An and 'Vhang Hai provinces. Russian scouts also began to be seen to the west of us, and about February lUth twenty of them passed through Sun-chun and went down the main road toward Pyeng-yang. Many Koreans began to be frightened, and a few moved out. We received a telegram, saying that the United States ~Iinister was alarmed by movements toward the Yalu, and wished American citizens to stop-traveling in the interior, keep together, and be ready to come to a place of safety should war break out. Three days lat.er twenty more Russian scouts went down the road, and the Koreans began to flee to the country. All the roads leading out of Sun-chun were filled with • Condensed from The Korea Review.

the household goods of the people who were hurrying to get their families as far from the main road as possible.

The Ohristian population still held firm, and looked to the missionaries to tell them when it should be necessary to leave. The great event of the year, the annual Bible class, had been scheduled to begin on the 18th. This is a sort of Ohautauqua assembly that brings hundreds of Ohristians from all over the province together for a fortnight of Bible study and conference. In accordance with the policy of going on wi6b all work and doing everything possible to prevent a panic, this class was allowed to convene, in the hope that the war might hold off at least until the conference was over. In spite of the anxious times, a larger number appeared for the opening day than ever before, many coming even from the towns near the Yalu River, on the opposite bank of which a large Russian force was lying, which rumor said would soon cross into Korea. The 18th and 19th were very busy days registering and organizing into divisions the hundreds who had come at their own expense, many from distances of from one hundred to two hundred and fifty miles, all eager to study, and forgetful of the overhanging danger.

Saturday, February 20th, a telegram came, saying that chair coolies had already been sent from Pyeng-yang, and urging that the ladies and children be sent immediately to Pyeng-yang. Hasty preparations were begun, but were stopped in a few hours by the arrival of four hundred Oossacks, who seized houses and prepared to camp for the night. The Koreans were in a panic and fleeing from their homes by scores. The main road was fast becoming deserted. An American woman traveling in Korea requires at the minimum about eight coolies, four to carry her and four to carry her baggage. To move the five women and five children of Sun-chun station to Pyeng-yang would take at least fifty Korean coolies, and if the houses along the road were deserted, how was such a force to be fed? To take food enough for fifty men for a four or five days' march was impossible. And would the Russians let us pass through their lines when we overtook them on the road? And if we succeeded in getting through the Russian lines we were likely to meet the Japanese advance from Pyeng-yang, and a road filled by a marching army would hardly be the route for women and children who wanted to go in the opposite direction. Last and worst of all, with the panic at its height, how could men be bribed or argued into going as coolies? The twentyfoul' professional chair-bearers from Pyeng-yang, if they came through all right, could be 1elied on to go back when the route was toward their own home; but could the rest of the force possibly be recruited in Sunchun for any sum?

The chair coolies arrived on Sunday morning, bearing urgent messages from missionaries in Pyeng-yang. After consultation a narrow mountain path parallel to the main road was selected as a possible route. This side road was longer than the main road and much more difficult, but it was far enough from the beaten track to insure the possibility of getting in to Pyeng-yang without meeting either Japanese or Russian troops in any large numbers, and it was also probable that the people along such a narrow by-way would consider themselves safe and not desert their homes. Ohristian coolies were final!} 'lecured, after much effort. The only condition on which they would go ras that the missionaries who remained behind should attend immedIately to sending their families out iuto the mountains. This was faithfully promised.

EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA

and Monday morning three ladies and one child, escorted by one of the men, started on the difficult trip with ten professional chair coolies, one horse, and a few Ohristian men from Sun-chuan to carry the very small amount of baggage which it was possible to take. This amount was decreased on the journey as coolies gave out or deserted, and their loads bad to be abandoned. By the end of the second day this force had diminished to nine men, two of whom acted for the rest of the trip as chair-bearers, leaving seven men and the horse to carry what was left of the baggage. The missionary walked, and his riding donkey was pressed into service as a baggage carrier.

A second party, consisting of another missionary with his wife and two small children, left at noon on Monday, taking the same road. Notes were left by the first party at all stopping-places for the guidance of this second party. The narrow winding mountain path was made doubly difficult by a heavy fall of snow that lay on the ground. On the third day a Japanese disguised as a Korean, and speaking Korean perfectly, made himself known to us, and told us that the first body offour hundred Oossacks, which we had seen pass through Sun-chun, was then at the very village where we had planned to make our noonday stop. This caused a change of route, by which we passed some distance to the northward of the troops. The change of plan brought us that night to a Tong-hak vil. lage, the inhabitants of which were very hostile to foreigners. Scarcely were the loads off and everybody comfortably disposed, when there was a great uproar outside, and we learned that we would not be allowed to stop. There seemed nothing to do but go on if we wished to avoid tronble. Fortunately there was a moon, but there was no other inn for thirteen miles. The next day we crossed the river half way between Pyeng-yang and Sun-chun, and passed within seven miles of Anju, where the telegraph office had been seized by two hundred Oossacks. For the next two days we traveled parallel with a party of scouts, who were going down the main road on the other side of a mountain range. By traveling late on Friday night we reached Pyeng-yang about nine o'clock.

Saturday night eight Oossacks slept in a village only an hour's ride from the city walls on the main road, and Sunday morning several of them came in sight and exchanged shots with the Japanese sentinels. There was momentary expectation of a battle, and the Japanese Oonsul sent a note to the mission compound to say that he would be glad to receive the ladies within the walls if they felt disposed to go inside the city. There was considerable anxiety about the second party from San· chun, but they arrived safely about noon, having seen nothing of the skirmish, which seems to have been the first exchange of compliments on land, and was reported as quite a battle at the time.

The station physician and family with one other man remained at Sun-chun, in spite of the arguments of their culleagues, who felt that the wife and children ought not to remain. They have been able to help the Koreans greatly in this crisis, and so far have been unmolested by the Russians. They have trusted servants at hand, and a place of refuge prepared should it be necessary to flee suddenly because of a battle at Sun-chun. They are in constant touch by couriers with their brethren in Pyeng-yang, and the departure of most of the station leaves them supplies enough to stand quite a siege. It was originally intended that the two men after seeing the ladies saf@ in Pyeng-yang, should return to Sun-chun to help look after the mission property, but the skirmishing

between and the peremptory prohibition of the Japanese military authorities prevented that.

The first bodies of Russian cavalry were followed soon by a couple of full regiments of cavalry and a small field battery. The general in command rode in a carriage, which caused great amusement to the Koreans. They also brought heavy baggage-wagons. The commissary department bought provisions of the Koreans, but did the buying through their interpreter and the local magistrates, which means that most of the _money lined the pockets of those worthies. The officers took great care to restrain their men and to permit no depredations, but of course there were isolated cases of theft by the Cossacks. When the Koreans understood that the foraging soldiers were unarmed, quite a numbel' of fights occurred, in which the offending soldiers were handled pretty roughly.

The Russians on Korean soil are badly handicapped by their ignorance of the language. Their interpreters take advantage of the people, and the Russians are hated for it. Even their spies, who are paid fancy wages, bring them false reports to alarm them and get out ofthe country. There is very good reason to believe that the first retreat of the Russians was due to lying reports from Korean spies of overwhelming Japanese forces in front. While they held Anju, the telegraph line was kept in repair. As soon as they retreated from Anju, the line was destroyed all the way back to the Yalu River.

SOME LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN MICRONESIA * REPORT OF A TOUR IN THE MORTLOCK ISLANDS BY MISS ELIZABETH BALDWIN, RUK, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board The reports which had come to us from the Mortlocks since the Ger- man man-of-war carried four of our Christian young men to Ponape as prisoners had been very distressing, and we were glad of an opportunity to visit them, to carry them anew the precious Gospel message, and to dispel from their minds, as far as possible, the false impressions they ,had received.t Namaluk was made our first stopping-place. It was a sad story there, for almost all of the professed Christians had gone back to the painting of their bodies and the heathen dance, in the hope of attaining favor with the government, and only a very small company were able to sit down with us at our Lord's table. Those who had yielded to the temptation to deny their Lord were very desirous of still being counted Christians and of partaking with us·the emblems of his broken body and shed blood; but we were all of one mind in telling them that this could • Condensed from The Missionary Herald. t Last October, Mr. Stimson. Mr. Jagnow, Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, and the native preacher, Moses, with six native teachers and their wives, embarked on The Vine for the tour of the Mortlock group. The hearts of the missionaries had been greatly burdened with reports of defections on the part of teachers and church-members. Word had been diligently passed among the islanders that the German authorities were opposed to our missionaries, and desired that the heathen practises in which they had indulged should be resumed. These reports were easily believed, because they,were in the line of the depraved tastes of a large nuinber of the natives.

SOME LIGHTS AND SHADowS IN MICRONESIA

not be allowed until there was evidence of repentance and the putting away of former things that they might be the true children of God.

We anchored off Satoan, October 13. Pilli, the teacher here, was accused of having fallen into sin, and had gone to his home at Lukunor. So far as we could learn, the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at Namaluk, and but three church-members were disciplined. Action was deferred in reference to a teacher for this station until we had opportunity to see Pilli. Shortly after dinner the following day the vessel anchored at Rutu, and we went on shore iQ.lmediately. There was a large number of people gathered to greet us, and we were delighted to find the work here in so good condition. The other islands had urged these people to join them in returning to the old ways, but they had replied that they would" stand by the Book." At the communion service the next morning thirteen children were baptized, a new deacon was elected and set apart to fill the place of the one who had died during the year, and seven were received into church-membership. Of the seventynine children baptized' at this station last year, only one had died, and the Christians had been, as a rule, faithful.

There was a very hearty welcome awaiting us at MatI' when anchor was cast there. The following day, Sunday, communion was administered in the morning, a large number partaking. Eight children were baptized and two new deacons were set apart to assist in the work, as two of the deacons are invalids. In the afternoon Mr. Stimson introduced Puenan to the people, and spoke to him from Paul's words of advice to Timothy.

From Motr we returned to Satoan, as Pilli the teacher had come on board the vessel at Rutu. The woman who accused him was called, and before the chief, deacons, and ourselves told her story, which we all believed to be true, altho Pilli denied it. The people were very desirous of having a teacher with them, so Amon and his wife Alis were brought from the ship and presented to them at a public service.

Ta was the next station visited, and many discouraging features were found in the work there. Three of the teacher's sons, young men, had all gone astray during the year, and so had m~ny of the other churchmembers.

Lukunor was reached at noon the following day, and we had a very cordial reception. We had heard some very unfavorable reports of the teacher and the work here, but almost all of these were denied as false in our presence, and for lack of sufficient proof to the contrary we accepted their word. A similar experience awaited us at Oniop, the other station in the Lukunor lagoon; a very fair face was made before us, and few church-members were disciplined at either place. Some days later we learned that these two teachers had deliberately planned to deceive us and escape the discipline exercised at the stations first visited. They called the people together and made them promise not to reveal the true state of things, and to deny all charges brought against them. The chiefs at Lukunor had urged that the truth be told, but the others prevailed. A letter was sent back to these teachers, reproving them for leading their people into sin, urging them to full repentance and confession of their guilt, and warning them to beware lest while teaching others they themselves be cast away.

On Tuesday morning Pis was reached, and we were glad to find that Ezra and Beulah, the young teacher and wife who were left in charge of

this station last year, had been faithful in their work, and the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at other places. Fourteen were received into church-membership. At Losap also the work was in very good condition, considering the fact that they were left without a teacher shortly after our visit last year. and the services had been kept up by one or two of the Christian young men of the place. Three men here united with the church.

But what shan we say of Nama, the last station visited? Formerly one of the most promising, it is now almost utterly given over to spirit worship and the deeds of darkness that accompany it. Even Allik, the teacher, who was faithful for so many years, has yielded to temptation, and not only left his people without reproof for their sin, but entered with them into it. His wife has become since our visit last year a raving lunatic, or a demoniac, and it seemed to us that the latter statement most clearly fits her case. One deacon, who had been faithful, met us as we landed and greeted us. He was soon fonowed by Charlie and Maria, formerly teachers at one of the stations at Ruk, who had also stood firm in the terrible tide of temptation which has swept over these islands. While service was being held in the church the mutterings of the people engaged in spirit worship in houses near by could be heard. Yet even here there was the little company who could sit down with us to celebrate our Savior's dying love in giving Himself for us. The teacher, Allik, was dismissed, and the church left in the care of the deacons and the Christians, as we had no suitable teacher with us for that station.

I hope that these reports may in no way lead to discouragement, but rather to more earnest and prevailing prayer. One needs to have lived among these people to understand how great the temptation has been to return to those former heathenish practises which unprincipled men have taught them to believe would give them favor in the eyes of "the powers that be."

A .. MISSING LINK"-" THE LIVING LINK"

BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In dealing with the question of the relative advantage Or disadvan- tage of assigning "specific objects" to churches, societies, and indi- viduals contributing to the support of the work of missions, an ounce of actual experience is worth more than many pounds of mere theory. With a view to getting the benefit of such experience, the pastors of one hun- dred Presbyterian churches where the Specific Object plan has been in operation for periods ranging from two to thirty years, were recently asked for "a frank opinion as to the advantage or disadvantage of the plan." The letter included a series of questions as to the methods em- ployed and the effect. Of eighty-two detailed replies received, an over- whelming majority pronounce emphatically in favor of the plan. Only six speak with any uncertainty as to the effect, altho in everyone of these instances, as in the others, contributions have been very substantially in- -creased in consequence. Careful consideration of each of these situations shows that whatever f.ault there is, lies not so much in the plan as in the working of it. One pastor replied: "Our church supports a missionary in China, but I really can not recall his name." No. 1 has no committee

A "MISSING LINKB-"THE LIVING LINK"

and has helU'd from the missionary only .. occasionally, but could wish that these letters were more frequent." No.2 has no committee, no monthly missionary meeting, no correspondence with the field (except between the women and their special representative); lit.tle wonder the effect is said to be .. comparatively small one way or the other, except in cuse of the women." No.3 has no committee, no meeting, and correspond- ence is weak; "in the pressure of other work, have not made as much of the relation as we might, and still hope to do." No. 4 leaves the matter to the Session, and maintains but a very intermittent correspondence; believes in the Specific Object, "but it does not create as much enthusiasm as expected, altho it has by no means failed." No.5 says nothing of a committee, or a meeting, or of any correspondence, but the pastor ad- mits that the arrangement has been too much his own and "amounted to little because the church as a whole had but little interest in the mat- ter" ; $1,000 goes to the board annually, besides $1,000 from one indi- vidual, but there has been no general plan of individual, systematic con- tributions for the purpose; think .. the idea a good one, but it must be brought home to the hearts of the congregation, and this rests with the pastor." No.6 has no committee, no meeting, and infrequent correspond- ence; believes that .. all our missionaries do noble, self-denying work, and most of them successful work, but very few of them either by per- sonal address or by correspondence can tell of their work in a way to interest the uninterested."

Of fifty-seven emphatic testimonies to the advantages of the plan, space will admit of only a few: Washington, D. C. (Metropolitan).' "Weare very decidedly of the opinion that it has been an excellent step for our church; it has undoubtedly stimulated interest in the church and in the cause of Foreign Missions, has almost doubled the gifts made to this object, and at the same time has increased, rather than diminished, the gifts to other objects. It is also a stimulus to our missionary to know that a body of praying and giving Christians in this country are directly and specially interested in him and his work."

Oakland, Cal. (Union Street): .. Our substitutes are a constant inspiration. Our Foreign Missionary gifts have increased one hundred fold -from $12 to $1,226. At the same time, the gifts of our Woman's Society (in addition to the above) have· steadily increased from $250 to $400 a year."

Monte Vista, Col. (contributing $1,080 a year): "It has made a missionary church of what was before an indifferent church. The reflex effect is great, and, what is best of all, we obey our Lord's last command-' Go ye.' "

St. Louis, Mo. (Washington and Compton Avenues): "Our entire Bible-school is organized into a missionary society, and each class selects a special missionary each year to pray for and to write a letter to. It is done with great pleasure, and the letters are read to the class and to the society. We raised $3,300 for these missionaries last year, and we hope to do more."

Clearfield, Pa. .' "When the plan was first taken up, many feared that gifts to other objects would be diminished, but the effect has been quite the reverse: all gifts have been more than doubled, and we have now our Home missionary, as well as Foreign."

New York City (Rutgers): "The effect of the Specific Object plan is most stimulating, the people feel the personal element, missions are less abstract in their minds, they feel specific responsibility for one field, while at the same time their sympathies are quickened for all fields. Our aim is to raise as much as we need for the Specific Object, and at least as

much more for the general field. We are and will continue emphasizing the general field, our own Special Object being only a more luminous point on the field."

It is interesting to note that of these eighty-two churches, twentysix have definitely entrusted their missionary enterprise to a committee appointed by the Session, in most cases consisting of members of the Session; fifty-four maintain a monthly ulissionary meeting; sixty-seven are in constant correspondence with their representatives abroad, the letters from the field, in most cases, being read from the pulpit, and in nine instances published either in the church bulletin, or year-book, or in local newspapers.

Cumulative experience extending through year, in churches of all sorts and sizes, in city and country, serves to show beyond reasonable room for doubt: (1) That there is throughout the Church a wide-spread lack of interest in Foreign Missions, especially among the men, to the great majority of whom" Foreign Missions" are foreign indeed.

(2) That one of the reasons for the lamentable lack of interest is the lack of information.

(3) That the lack of information is due in a large measure to a lack of definiteness-both as to the purpose I1nd expectation of accomplishing what has been undertaken, and also in the plans for awakening and maintaining interest. The subject of "Foreign Missions" is so broad that most people are either too busy or not sufficiently intelligent to take in a generalization so broad as to embrace all sorts of work among all kinds and conditions of people throughout the greater part of the inhabited earth. Only here and there can be found those of such breadth of both intellect and sympathy as to grasp "the world "-to begin with, at least. And if so large a demand is made upon them; in nine cases out of ten they will give it up without even attempting to take it in. Until the subject is brought down out of the clouds and reduced to the feasible proportions of a concrete proposition, it will inevitably continue to be a vague abstraction to the great majority of church-members.

(4) The lack of definiteness can be obviated by the adoption of a consistent and well-concerted plan, which will afford a point of contact with the field-a" Living Link" between the work at the front and the constituency at home.

Is there need of argument to prove: (a) That it is of the very nature of knowledge to grow from the known to the unknown.

(b) That the natural order is, inductively, from particulars to generals, and from generals to the yet broader generalization, rather than conversely.

Then why not proceed in accordance with these well-established principles in order to develop interest in missions: (1) Concentrate interest, to begin with, at a given point, always of course with a view to diffusion.

(2) By a process ofeducation, carefully planned and steadily sustained, intensify the interest, until it hecomes intelligent and hence permanent; then gradually extend it out to the" uttermost parts? "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christian Work at the St. Louis Ex- visit the slums to save girls from position ruin. There is a training-school for unfallen girls, and a rescue There are always innumerable home for the unfortunates to whom dangers to body and soul in con- help has not come soon enough. nection with a great concourse of Shall the zeal of evil men and wo- Qj30ple bent on pleasure-seeking, men in their hellish business out- such as is gathering at St. Louis strip the zeal of God's children in this summer. Thousands of human lions are going about seeking whom doing the work of .Jesus Christ? * they may devour, and spare neither toil nor money in their effort to Missionary Work at St. Louis make their traps attractive and sure of success. Some statements Various other agencies are enhave been made through the press concerning a ,. Vice Trust" to lure gaged in more or less active propayoung girls and men to their ruin. ganda in connection with the differ- While this is denied, it, is neverthe- ent classes of people at the Expoless true that many hidden dangers lurk in the path of young people sition. A missionary from North who are unguided by parents or Africa has been delegated to spend guardians. his furlough in work among the The Christian public has not been unmindful of these conditions, but the Mohammedans who are ema more widespread interest should ployed on the Pike and elsewhere. be taken in the work which a few are doing to counteract the allure- .Jewish missionaries and others will ments of the devil and his friende. also devote time to work for the Among the agencies seeking to special classes whose salvation they overcome these evils are the seek. The Baptist churches of St. Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Ass 0 c iat io n s, Louis are prepared to hear the exwhich stand ready to direct appli- penses of an evangelistic campaign cants to suitable hotels and board- among the .Japanese for four ing-houses. They have a great opportunity to do effective work, both months. in prevention and redemption. These are movements of the An organized rescue work for greatest importance, and call for women and girls is carried on under the supervision of Mrs. E. M. Otto earnest prayer that many souls (2813 Lucas Avenue, St. Louis), the may be saved and permanent im- Purity Superintendent of the District W qman's Christian Temper- pressions made on the thousands of ance Union. Mrs. Otto writes that there is great activity among keep- visitors from heathen lands. There ers of disorderly houses, and that are Indians, Eskimos, Ohinese. Filishe and her trained workers, connected with" The Hephzibah Res- pinos, and others, including from cue Home," are greatly hampered by lack of funds. Besides the phy- 2,000 to 4,000 .Japanese, whose sicians and other work;ers at the Central Home, there are six who spiritual needs should receive Christian care. * Home Missions and the Exposition It was a happy thought-an in- spiration-which has led to the call for a great Christian celebra- tion in St. Louis, October 29th, 30th, and 31st. The Louisiana Pur- chase doubled the national area and gave us our great field for home missionary work. Millions of dollars have been spent, and thousands of lives have been given

to establish God's Kingdom in this the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW. great territory. The country can So intense was the interest exhib- never repay what it owes to the ited that over 2,000 people were pioneer home missionaries, whether turned away, unable even to gain they be famous for great feats, like entrance into the hall. It was this that of Marcus Whitman, or ob- association that organized the two scure laborers who have merely courses of lectures delivered in the lived in poverty, doing faithful winters of 1903 and 19()4. by t~ work among farmers, cowboys, editor. These lectures were lumbermen, and miners. As a re- crowded out of the lower hall after sult of their labors more than 30.- the first of the course, and the great 000 Protestant churches, with over upper hall has been well filled every 2,000,0000 communicants, have been Friday night with an audience apestablished at the cost of $70,000,000, proximating 3,000. schools and colleges have also been erected, and some of our finest The Outlook for the Papacy citizens come from the West. A splendid program is being arranged The recent conflict between for the Home Mission celebration. France and the Vatican, due to the Dr. Charles L. Thompson is the visit of President Loubet to the chairman and Dr. Joseph B. Clark King of Italy and the arrogant pretensions of the Pope, call to the secretary of the committee. * mind various facts which tend to alarm many Protestants in this Sixty Years of the Y. M. C. A. and other countries. For example, the advances of the papacy in On April 29th, at Exeter Hall, in Great Britain are proceeding with London, the Central Young Mens' amazing rapidity, and the public Christian Association, which was indifference to this is equally formed in London in 1844, cele- amazing. The increase of conbrated its sixtieth anniversary, or vents and monasteries is said to be Diamond Jubilee. It was a great tenfold within comparatively a occasion, and Sir George Williams, few years, and the boldness of the founder of the association, these Romanists, or Romanizers, in presided. It is very unusual for a their advance is astonishing. man to be permitted to see 60 years of the progress in an organi- Meanwhile, however, papal zation begun by himself. countries are more active in oppo- sition to papal measures than pro- This association started with 12 fessedly Protestant countries like members, with themodestexpendi- Great Britain. The Italian govture of 2 shillings and 6 pence (30 ernment recently gave notice that cents) weekly for rent. The work the laws for the suppression of respread, first of all, to Montreal, ligious congregations would be Boston, ~.rew York, the Continent rigorously applied. This, of course, of Europe, aIid elsewhere, until refers to the expUlsion from now there are over 7,5(10 branches }<'rance, and the possible invasion in every part of the world. The of Italy, of exiled monks and nuns. total value of buildings is reckoned But, strange to say, the whole of at £6,000,000 ($30,000,000). and the England is open to them, and they membership is over 650,000. are not slow to enter the open door. The jubilee meeting was addressed by th(l president, th(l gen- Great changes have taken place eral secretary, Mr. J. H. Putterill, in the power and extent of the the Archbishop of Canterbury, and papacy. Once all Europe was

19041 EDITORIALS

papal, except tha,t which held to viduals to indicate the placing of the Greek Church. Now in the their gifts, for any general adop· west, the center, and the north tion of this plan might mean the are governments opposed to the failure to keep the machinery run· pope. No Protestant country has ning, and the neglect of less pictur· become papal, a~d there is a great esque and encouraging fields and change relatively. features of the work. Some also Now, France, once so powerful argue that, in obedience to Christ, an ally to the Pope, seems about to we should give as largely as pos- become Protestant; Spain and Por- sible to the general work, and tugal, formerly the great defenders should not wait for particular ap- of Romish faith, are in their decad- peals to untie the purse-strings.

ence; Italy, the citadel of the pap- But who shall say that the desire acy, is becoming more and more to help an individual whose need is free from papal dominion; Austria known is less noble and Christlike is shorn of her strength, and Po- than the response to a general ap- land, once expected to win back peal, where the gifts can not be Sweden and subdue Russia, is no traced to their destination r The more a separate nation. matter of special-object giving may England, Prussia, Russia domi- easily be overdone, and has its dis- nate Europe, and Rome is the capi- advantages, but, to our mind, it has tal of united and free Italy! The been a great blessing in bringing temporal power of the Pope has Christians in the home churches long been a fiction, and his eccle· into more vital touch with the siastic power is on the wane. workers in foreign fields. Hun- drE'ds of churches have increased Special Objects and Special Interest their missionary offerings tenfold We give. this month, the story of in making a change from gE'neral another of those churches which is an example of what may be done to special-object giving. This indiby a band of Christians who are aroused to a sense of their personal cates not less loyalty to the cause obligation to obey our Lord's Great Commission. The Central Presby· in general, but more knowledge of terian Church is only one of a number of churches that have ex· some field in particular. To secure perienced the blessed results at home from taking a definite, act- generous gifts we must add to the ive, and large interest in the extension of Christ's Kingdom abroad. spirit of Christ a definite knowl- The larger giving in these churches is almost always the result of spe. edge of need. It is our belief that cialization in the support of a par· ticular missionary pastor or sta· if our missionaries and our secretion. taries would tell more definitely of Some secretaries of mISSIOn boards and others are convinced the special needs on the field, and that this extensive special-object giving is a mistake, and that the depend less on general statements boards should be trusted with the distribution of the money contrib- and cries of ., debt," there would uted. There are certainly some disadvantages in permitting indio never be a deficit.

In our May number we published the picture of pariah villagers in India coming to plead for a Chris- tian teacher. Immediately there came offers for assistance in send- ing and supporting a teacher. We are thankful to say that these vil- lagers have now a teacher; but their case is typical of multitudes who are Fsking for instruction in the Christian faith, and whose need can not be supplied because of overdrawn treasuries and over- worked missionaries. Let us give systematically and generously, and then follow up our gifts with our prayers and a definite study of the needs of particular fields and indi- viduals. ..

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. By Rev. T. eral treatise on conditions in the T. Matthews. Illustrated. 8vo, 384 pp. 68. Religious Tract Society, London. West and Southwest, Dr. Morris' 1004. book is one of the best. Altho he The story of Madagascar is one of the most thrilling and romantic is secretary for Home Missions in in the annals of missions. The main facts are familiar to many, the Presbyterian Church (south). but the specific details which show the darkness of heathenism, the he has considered the subject fidelity of missionaries, and the heroism of early Christians are too broadly, so as to include city mislittle known. Mr. Matthews, of the London Missionary Society, sions. mountaineers, negroes, Mextells this fascinating story most graphically, having gathered much icans, Indians, frontier missions, of his informa,tion from ea,rly native accounts. No fiction could etc. There is not much definite hold the reader more spellbound than this sitnple, straightforward information as to the work already narration of facts. When the missionaries came, they found no word accomplished (except where the for moral purity in the language, and the king was in the habit of Southern Church is concerned), but proclaiming days for the unrestrained practise of licentiousness; much is said as to the character of some of the early Christians were burned at the stake, buried alive, the fields and the problems inrolled over the precipice, stoned or speared to death. The Bible was volved. The negro question is translated, however, before the missionaries were expelled, and thoughtfully treated from a this was a means of keeping the Church alive. French rule has not Southern point of view. and the been favorable to Protestant missions, but the Jesuits are not, ap- first great need is rightly held to parently, growing ih power, and the outlook is full of promise. It be spiritual regeneration. * is well for Christians to read this book, that they may realize more THE REDEMPTION OF THE RED MAN. By Belle fully how much they owe to Christ M. Brain. 16mo, 146 pp. 35 cents. and how little they are called upon to suffer for Him. OUR MEXICANS. By Rev. Robert M Craig. 16mo, 102 pp. 35 cents. Board of Home AT OUR OWN DOORS. By Rev. S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. 268 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. H. Revell Co. 1904. S..A., New York. 1904.

Books on home missions are be- These two little volumes supply coming more numerous, and while no successor has yet been found to compact and useful information on take the place of "Our Country," several recently published are of two important phases of honie real value and interest. For a gen- mission work.

Miss Brain, who writes on the red man, is already well known for her timely contributions to mis- sionary literature. She gives here an account of Presbyterian mis- sions to the Indians of to-day. with many incidents and facts connected with this work of God. The story of the Nez Perces is one of the romances of missions, and the Pen- tecost among the Pirnas is less known, but not less inspiring.

Many of the chapters are so brief as to make the additional refer- ences indispensible.

Mr. Craig is a synodical mission- ary in the Southwest, and writes with a first-hand knowledge of work among the Mexicans. He tells many interesting facts about them and the results of Christian missions. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Aldin Grout and Josiah Tyler, of World-wide The Ohristian En- South Africa; Joseph Hardy Nee- Christian deavor Society has Endeavor in the United States sima and Otis Oary, of Japan. The 44,360 societies and class of 1870 furnished 7 mission- 2,661;600 members. It has societies in Alaska, Oanada, Mexico, the aries. The largest number (35) W est Indies, Oentral America, South America, Hawaii, the South have labored in Turkey, but 18 Seas, Australia, Japan, Ohina, Korea, India, Siam, Bur m a h , fields have received light from the Persia, Turkey, Madagascar, and throughout European countries. It sons of Amherst. * is organized in the church, home, army, navy, prisons, factories, A School of The New York Forschools, business houses, and wher- Practise for eigners' Mis s ion, ever there are young people to re- Missionaries which works among spond to its methods and purposes. various races in World-work Rev. Louis Meyer, lower New York, proposes to util- for the Jews one of the editors ize its field to give experience to students who are preparing for the of the Jewish Era, mission work at home or abroad. publishes in the May number of The plan of this Missionaries' Exthat magazine "A Review of the perience School offers a course in Whole Jewish Field," and in a table the actual work on the field, varygives these figures: ing from class work in the missions through all the forms of evangel- ~t istic work on the street and in the COU}I.'"TRIES .~ ~ neighborhood. The course pro- posed is to be supplementary to o~ other well-known missionary and ———-1– —- Bible training-schools, and yet 1. Great Britain ……….. . 38 628 139 open to persons of fair education 2. Germany …………… . 17 19 9 and considerable knowledge of the 3. Switzerland ………… . 2 3 3 Bible who may not have taken a 4. France … , ………….. . 1 4 3 missionary COurse elsewhere. Some 5. The Netherlands ……. . 3 5 3 special courses, not taught else- 6. Scandinavia ………… . 5 15 9 where, will, however, be covered, 7. Austria-Hungary……. . 1 1 1 such as a kindergarten course, vocal 8. Russia ………………. . 3 8 2 and instrumental music, physical 9. Africa ………………. . 3 3 3 culture, etc. The lines of work 10. Asia ………………… . 7 15 7 proposed will include street preach- ing, courtyard work, colportage, 11. Australia ………….. .. 1 ……….. . tract distribution through streets 12. America……………. .. 37 140 88 and tenements, Sunday-schools, Gospel meetings, inquiry meetings. Totals…………….. 118 836 217 and Bible classes; also teaching of the English language in night- Missionaries We have received a schools for adults, teaching in sew- from Amherst list of 139 graduates ing, physical culture, carpentry, etc., such as may be needed ill in- College of Amherst Oollege, stitutional church work.* who have served as * Students wishing to prepare for the mismissionaries in the foreign field since 1823. Among them are such sion field are invited to correspond with th~ men as Elias Riggs, Henry J. Van Lennep, and George Washburn, of New York Foreigners' MiSSion. 21 MottStreet, Turkey; Daniel Bliss. of Beirut; New York City, N. Y.

Work of the The Christian and by both races, and is for the good Missionary Missionary A I I i – Alliance ance reports an in- of each. come of $219, 642 last 3. The political power of this sec- year, which was better than ever tion will remain in present hands. before by near $10,000. The income Here, as elsewhere, intelligence from the foreign field was $34,032. and wealth will and should control Over 800 were baptized, making a total of about 3,200. The number the administration of governof new missionaries sent out was mental affairs. 27. 4. The great body of the negroes Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Success tist Convention has are here to stay. Their coerced colonization would be a crime, and work inC h ina, their deportation a physicalimpos- Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Bra- sibility. And the white people are zil, and Argentina, carried on by less anxious for them to go than 6:3 men and 75 women from America, in cooperation with 68 ordained they are to leave. They are natives and 147 unordained natives. Last and not intruders. year 2,076 were baptized, 1,255 in papal and 821 in pagan realms. The Methodists An exchange says: income (as well as the ingathering) was the highest ever secured, reach- Refuse a " The Board of Foring $247,630. Bequest eign Missions of the A Methodist At a recent educa- Methodist Episco- Bishop on tional convention pal Church has declined the be- the Negro Bishop Galloway, quest of $80,000 made in the will of of the Methodist the late W. W. Cooper, of Ken- Church, South, said the fact could osha, who lost his life in the Ironot be disguised that in his State the negroes, even the most intelli- quois Theater disaster. It is undergent and conservative, were becoming disheartened at the increasing stood that the reason for this hostility of the whites toward action was 'because Mr. Cooper them, and that those holding prop- met his death in a place of amuseerty felt that their values were in- ment not countenanced by the secure. He declared that a crisis Church.' In his letter to the was at hand, and if the negroes should be driven away industrial county clerk at Kenosha, declining disaster would follow. The first the gift, Dr. A. B. Leonard, secreduty of every Southern patriot is to remove these strained relations. taryof the board, gives no reason These things, he said, may be con- for the action, but says that the sidered as finally settled: decision was unanimous. The re- 1. In the South there will never fusal has caused a sensation in be any social mingling of the races. Methodist circles. Mr. Cooper was Whether it be prejudice 0,' pride of a leader in the church, and was one race, there is a middle wall of par- of the founders of the Epworth tition which will not be broken League," down. .. 2. They will worship in separate A Baais for President William churches and be educat~d in separate schools. This is alike desired Agreement on De Witt Hyde, of the Negro Bowdoin College, Question – Maine, offers the following platform as a basis for an agreement between the N.orth and SO,uth on the negro questIOn: The differoncfls between the races are deeper than the skin, and must find expression in the relations be- tween the races.

The identities between the races are even deeper than the differ- ences, and must be recognized in the enactment and execution of law.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The treatment of the negro that appreciation of Southern conditions is possible and desirable in sections which ar~ represented by the Gen· eral Education Board. of the country where negroes are Federal aid to education in the few and exceptional, differs from South must wait until local taxa- the treatment that is necessarv and inevitable where all sorts o"f tion prepares the way for it, and negroes are present in l&,rge num- until the sentiment of the South bers. asks for it and guarantees its equi- Suffrage is not the right of any table division between the races. race as a race, but of those indio Then it must come, not as an im· viduals of any race who are able to position or a charity, but as an act exercise it with intelligence and of justice, by which the nation as a responsibility. whole bears its part of a national Granting the suffrage to thrift- burden which otherwise would fall less and illiterate negroes was the disproportionately upon a single gigantic blunder of the North; section.-The Outlook.

withholding the suffrage from in- The New The new mission- telligent and responsible negroes " Morning ary vessel for Miwould be an even greater blnnder, if generally adopted by the South. Star" cronesia, which has Punishment of brutal crimes com- been purchased by mitted by members of one race the American Board, is to be caled against members of another race must be swift, sure, and severe; by the time honored name: Morn- but the protection of white and ing Star. Her length is 140 feet, black alike demands that such punishment be by due process of law. over all, and 30 feet beam; her Segregation in school, church, draft is 9Yz feet, and her tonnage is and society, wherever the negroes 403, net. She has 2 masts, and can are numerous, is in the interest of racial integrity and racial progress. readily steam 10 knots an hour.

Industrial opportunity must be Hundreds of Sunday-schools have open to the negro of trained and approved efficiency. sent pledges, but there are liter- Wherever adjustment between ally thousands of Congregational the races is difficult, and relations schools still to be heard from. A are liable to be strained. there must be the greatest practicable restric- school in Arizona, numbering 80 tion of the sale and use of intoxi- pupils, has taken 350 shares. A cating liquors. large American flag has been fur- Outspoken condemnation of il- nished by the school in Newton licit intercourse between the. races as the lowest depth of degradation Center, Mass. The students of must be visited upon guilty white Wellesley College have furnished a men and negro women by all decent fine collection of books for the people of both races. White and black alike must have library. The vessel is still in want thorough elementary education, of a small safe, a set of carpenter's with industrial or normal education for such as can profit by it, tools, a marine glass, a compass, and academic and collegiate educa- and a flat-top desk. * tion for those who are to be leaders Jewish The report of the of their respective races. Mission in year1903,thetenth The North must appreciate the Toronto year of the life of tremendous burden such education. this mission, has involving as it does a double school just been published. It shows that in spite of small meanG-only $931 system, lays upon the resources of was the total income-excellent work has been done. he number the South, and honor the splendid of Jews in Toronto is 3,000, accordefforts that the leaders of educa- ing to the Jewish Year-Book, many tion in the South are making to of whom are igilOrant and very poor. As in all other Jewish misbear it. sions, the help which educational Northern philanthropy, in its aid to Southern education, must subordinate all abstract and senti- mental considerations to that ac- curate knowledge and sympathetic

work gives to the real mission months of closest fellowship with Livingstone on Lake Tanganyika, work is acknowledged. The whole he caught the missionary spirit and never lost it. As the allreport is hopeful, and records the sufficient and most impressive evi- dence of this fact, his days of resicontinued willingness of the Jews dence with King Mtesa, of Uganda, are to be recalled., and his talk on to hear the glad tidings of salva- Christian themes which led to a request for Christian teachers to be tion in Jesus Christ. M. sent. At once also Stanley wrote his famous letter addressed to the The Greek On the Tundra we British churches, and containing a Church have come in con- ringing appeal, and which led with- in a few days to an offer from each Mission in tact with the Greek of two men of £5,000 to the Church Alaska Church. The Greek Missionary Societ,y to assist in es- priest from the tablishing a mission, soon increased to £24,000 ($120,000); as well as to Yukon has baptized all the people the offer of B men to go as founders in one village, and appointed one to East Africa, with Alexander man helper. The people are con- Mackay among them, and with the fused by his actions. The priest now famous Uganda Mission as the baptizes everyone, whether they result. know what it means or not, and then declares them to be his people. A Picture One of the Labor Some of the people do not care, Most Woful! Members of Parliawhile others think that they have really been made members of the ment has recently Greek Church, and are then afraid said that in London alone there are to go to another church. 900,000 people" whose lives are a funeral procession from the cradle In one village the people asked us onward." The problem of the unwhat the difference between the employed is being forced upon Greek and the Moravian Church thoughtful minds in a very pathetic was. We could only reply that way from Lancashire and many our rule and practise is determined other parts of the country, where solely by the Word of God; that there is an appalling amount of we do not t.rust in any forms or that "able· bodied helplessness, ceremonies, but only in Christ; and with able-bodied starvation." And as everyone must search for salva- W. Bramwell Booth declares in the tion for his own soul, they must London Times that an investigadetermine which way brings real tion made by a committee of the peace of soul to them. If the London City Council developed the people are Greeks, we do not visit fact that on one of the coldest them unless they ask us. It is un- nights last winter more than 2,000 pleasant to be obliged to almost al- persons, incluing women, young together ignore another Church, boys and girls, were found in the but the Greek Church does hardly northern half of London with no anything for its people, and does shelter other than the streets. The not teach them at all.-Periodical regulations fol' maintaining order Accounts of Moravian Missions. in the streets are so stringent that such homeless ones are not allowed t to sleep on stairs, under arches or EUROP·E H. M. Stanley This famous ex- as a plorer, so recently Missionary deceased, is seldom thought of as de- serving a high rank among heralds of the Cross. But there can be no doubt that during his

GENERAl. MISSlONAltY INT:E1t.t.IGENCE

such places. Hundreds have to of not being in possession of the seek a sleeping·place in open places, final figures of the past financial such as drain-pipes and railway year. We do know, however, that trucks. Mr. Booth makes an ap- receipts exceeding those of la.st year by over £53,000 have been paid peal to the London public to fur- into the society's treasury, and that nish $500,000 to provide and main- the total is the largest ever received, even in the years which were tain permanent shelter for such' swollen by centenary gifts. For people, where a night's shelter can this we render praise and we call be had in return for some sort of upon our readers to render praise work. to our prayer-hearing God.

Salvation Army Next summer be- A Scottish The Rev. Andrew Missionary to Moody has retired World tween 5,000 and the Jews from active service Conference 6,000 S a I vat ion under the Jewish Army officers Mission of the United Free Church. More than forty years he served (white, brown, and black), from all the cause of Christ among the Jews faithfully, a few years at Prague parts of the world, will meet in and all the rest at Budapest. In accepting his resignation, the com- London, England, for a great inter- mittee said of him: "He has had under his hand for instruction national congress, to last four thousands of the youth of Hungary; as a preacher and evangelist, his weeks. Two previous congresses voice has sounded forth the Gospel in persuasive tones; he has done -in 1883 and 1893-have been held, much, directly and indirectly, to promote the preparation of Chrisbut on a much smaller scale than tian literature and the translation of the Scriptures, and to place these the coming one. The most im- in the hands of the people; and he has had the joy of leading many pOI·tant feature will, it is expected, into the fold of the Good Shep- herd." We wish the tired, faithful be the statement of General Booth's laborer a joyful time of rest. M.

plans for the army's future. A How Lapland One of the m 0 s t Babies Attend curious customs of large temporary building, in a cen- Church the Laplanders is tral position, will be erected for the manner of tak- the meetings and conferences, and ing the babies to church, described in the Ram's H01'n. The mothers meetings will also be held in vari- go regularly, even when they have wee, tiny babies. Sometimes they ous halls and, if possible, in all the ride ten or fifteen miles in a sleigh drawn by a reindeer. They all principal suburban theaters. July have warm clothes on, the baby in particular. Often it is wrapped in 5th will be a gala day, and 100,000 bearskins. As soon as the family arrives at the little church and the people are expected to be present. reindeel' is secured, Father Lapp shovels out a bed of snow and A Note of In view of the fact Mother Lapp wraps baby snugly in Thanksgiving that some days be- fore the society's year closed, the C. M. S. had re- ceived almost £400,050 ($2,000,000), the Gleaner for May contains this fitting outburst of gratitude: " The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." These words and the whole Psalm (the 126th) in which they are found were most appropriately read by the Hon. Clerical Secretary in the course of the committee meeting of April 12th, before we knelt to pour out our grateful thanksgivings to God for His goodness in answering our prayers. It is true we did not know the full tale of the Lord's goodness, and these notes are written under the disadvantage

skins and lays it down there. Then Armenians within her borders, Father Lapp piles the snow all striking them in their tenderest around it and the parents go into spot-their religious organization. the church. Over 20 or 30 of these The American missionaries have babies lie out there in the snow. been wise enough to avoid making The little ones are not strong converts, confining their work to enough to knock the snow aside schools and helpful advice, and to and get away, so they just lie still the great example of their own and go to sleep. When church is ha r d – w 0 l' kin g, simple lives. out the father goes to the spot, puts Neither Turks nor Russians can his hands down into the snow, and complain that our missions place pulls the baby out and shakes off religious dogmas before humanity. the snow; then the reindeer trots If that lesson could only be learned off and takes them all home again. by Russians, Turks, and Persians, the desolate wastes of Armenia Pius X. From some recent might become the home of millions Not a Luther indications, it is of contented people.

much to be feared Somehow the Armenians seem to that the present incumbent of the be always maintaining an attitude – papal chair is not much better than of self-sacrifice. They are ready to his predecessors. Take this as the be massacred, and their anticipalast and worst of his doings. It is tions are not unrealized. It is offinearly fifty years since Pius IX. cially announced at Constantinople forced the dogma of the immacu- that in the Sassun district there late conception of Mary upon the has been serious fighting between Roman Catholic body. The present Turkish troops and Armenian" inpope, having learned nothing from surgents," who are said to have history, takes the opportunity of numbered 2,000. There are 10,000 this jubilee to enforce that dogma troops in the district, and the Kurds once again. In his encyclical he are active fishers in these troubled says, among other things: waters, as usual. Twelve or four- teen villages are said to have been There is no surer or more direct destroyed. This Sassun district road than by Mary for uniting all was the scene of a series of massamankind in Christ, and obtaining cres ten years ago, in which the through Him the perfect adoption Kurds played the chief part.- of sons… , Through Mary we Christian Work. attain to the knowledge of Christ; through Mary also we most easily A Mission to The Christian and obtain that life of which Christ is the Jews in Missionary A 11 ithe source and origin. Jerusalem ance is endeavor- The whole encyclical extols Mary ing to minister to as mediator, and emphasizes the the Hebrews resident in the Holy value of Mary's intercession. City, and the following is taken from a private letter of the super- ASIA intendent, Rev. A. E. Thompson: More of the The Turks have taken The Lord has graciously an- Armenians advantage of the Rus- swered the prayers of years for a Massacred sian situation to en- simple place of worship in Jerusa- lem. It is a very humble huilding, gage in another mas- finished inside in wood, and outside sacre of Armenians. According to in corrugated iron. It will accomthe dispatches, the Turks in a recent modate about 200 people. The conflict lost 700 men and killed 900 ground is leased, but we can re- Armenians. Russia has lost her position as the protector of Christian Armenia by persecuting the

19041 GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

move the building if necessary. We missionary's work is finished in continue to pray for money to pur- India, but that some churches are chase a building here. Our Sunday- ready for self-support and self- sphool is very encouraging. We government. The foreign mission- have an average attendance of more than 80. This and our other meet- ary will hold the same position in ings, except the English meeting the alliance as he has already, only on Sunday afternoon, are held in under another name. He will Arabic. Most of those who attend probably be in the majority, and are either Protestants or devotees of the Eastern churches, but we will be able to do more than if he have a sprinkling of Jews and Mos- were ilOl direct authority over the lems. In Hebron the work is largely Indian churches. * among Moslems and Jews. It goes on against many obstacles and much opposition. M. One Woman'. Bishop War l' e n The Outlook Much interest cen- Work in India writes in the West- for Union tel'S in the meeting ern Christian Ad- in India of the Presbyterian Alliance, to be held vocate: "I met a native Indian woman to-day whose work among on December 15th at Alla,habad, to her sisters here gave me so much organize a General Assembly to pleasure that I determined to have jurisdiction over all the pres- share it among my sisters a,t home. byteries in India. The missionary She is an unusually quiet woman, societies that are expected to coop- but with a strong personality that erate in this Indian General Assem- tells on any work that is underbly are the following: taken. She was the first member received in full into our church in Board of the General Synod of the Re- Madras. In 1885 the presiding elformed Presbyterian Church in North Amer- der, A. W.Rudisill, received a gift of ica, with fields in the United Provinces and $250 from his old church in Eutaw the Punjab_ Place, Baltimore, and at once determined to begin zenana work. Board of the Presbyterian Church of He put a woman in charge. At U.S.A. that time access to the homes of the people was exceedingly difficult Board of the United Presbyterian Church to obtain, especially to those of the of North America, with its field in the Punjab. higher classes. Both pride and diffidence kept the stranger, espe- Missionary Society of the Calvinistic Meth- cially if a foreigner, far away. But odist Church of America, with its field in she was no stranger to all the ways Assam. fie9~~:'h~~t!ii1':,~~~rian !lIission, with its Presbyterian Church of England. United Free Church of Scotland Missions. Established Chnrch of Scotland Missions. Missions in the Central Provinces of the united Original Session, Synod of Scotland. Presbyterian Church in Ireland. Jungle Tribes Mission of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch, with its field in Gujarat.

The alliance will probably in- and feelings of her own sisters.

clude also some of the Congrega- There are now 500 zenana homes tional churches. The American which she and her 7 helpers visit Madura and Arcot missions have regularly every month, some every agreed to join the alliance, and week, with 1,400 pupils and 800 the London missions are being ap- more listeners. Besides these proached. homes where there are regular This marks a significant step in pupils, 24,151 non-Christian families the progress of the Kingdom of In- have been visited in the year, with dia. The great ad vantage of the an average of 11,507 listeners a union lies in the fact that the fed- month. Of course, such work, like erated churches will not be under Christ's, must extend to adjacent foreign ecclesiastical control, but villages. She visits 17, and in one will be thoroughly Indian. This the elder said he had often seen does not mean that the foreign 1,000 people listening to her and

her assistants at once, while she rible mark on the land. What the unfolded to them the abundant results would have been a few gen., grace of God. erations ago one shrinks from im- agining. In the famine of 1896-7 This woman has an orphanage in the area affected was 300,000 square which over 100 girls are being train- miles, with a population of 63,000,- ed for more workers in the field, or 000; in 1899-1900 the area was 400,- for the heads of Christian families. 000, and the population 60,000,000; She also has 10 day-schools, with and a large part of the country fell 1,000 pupils, and 10 Sunday-schools, under the scourge of both these with 1,073 pupils. For these there famines. Four million people were are other teachers than the 7 assist- on relief in the height of the first ants already alluded to." famine, and 6,000,000 in the second. Cholera swept away 4,000,000 dur- Mrs. Besant Sattihiavarthamani, ing the decade, and plague nearly on Idolatry apparently a Hindu 1,000,000 during the six years of its visitation. periodical, writes as follows respecting Mrs. Besant and her defense of Hinduism: 'rhere is not a shadow of doubt in The Invasion We do not believe in our mind that her power in.India of TIbet that the British ex- lies chiefly in her method of appeal pedition agai n st and approach. She devotes her- Tibet is justified. It was under- self almost entirely to the work of catering to the national, supersti- taken merely for commercial rea- tious prejudices of the people. The sons, and has turned out a bloody evil which she is doing India to-day affair.· The Tibetans have proved by her efforts to rehabilitate old themselves brave soldieI's, tho their and decadent superstitions and worn-out customs is incalculable. fight is hopeless. The advance of In her lecture the other day she the British may open the way to made an elabQrate and absurd the missionary, but will not be endeavor to support idolatry, or likely to open the hearts of the image-worship, on the ground of magnetic influence imparted to people to the Gospel which the the idol which renders it potent as missionary brings. The road to an object of worship. In like man- Lhassa will be blood-stained. It ner she defended the ignorant use of will take long years of self-sacri- Sanskrit on a certain application of a so-called scientific theory of ficing labor to lead the Tibetans to sound. Now what charms the Hin- the Cross of Christ. Let us pray du is to hear this Western woman that this expedition may be over- (even tho in her life she violates ruled for the good of these benight- every Hindu principle of domestic and womanly propriety) giving a ed Butldhists, and that the Gospel specious defense of those practises may gain free entrance into the of his religion which he had already " Forbidden Land." * abandoned as untenable. And she does all this in the name of science! King of Siam's The King of Siam Tribute to introduced an im- But a more ridiculous abuse and American portant change, last Missionaries year, by the apperversion of scientific data we pointment of an never heard before, nor do we ex- American citizen to the position of "Foreign Adviser in Chief to His pect to hear again.-The Harvest Majesty." This post of honor has t always, hitherto, been filled by a Field. European. The man selected is Edward Henry Strobel. professor Ten Years of The last decade will of international law at Harvard Plague and long he remem- Famine bered as one of the most disastrous in the history of India. Two great famines and many visitations of plague and cholera have left a ter-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

University. It wa,s the king's own Society for the Diffusion of Ohriswish to have an American, and no tian and General Knowledge better evidence of royal apprecia- Among the Ohinese (a truly impraction of our missions in Siam could ticable name, which, only for the be asked for. Nearly all the Amer- society's remarkable vitality, must icans with whom the king has have strangled it at its very birth) been acquainted were missionaries. is before us, and among its interest- They have been in his kingdom for ing contents are a number of quesmore than two generations. Their tions culled from those set at the lives and influence, their schools, simultaneous provincial examinahospitals, and books are under his tions of the empire. Instead of majesty's own observation.. questions dealing exclusively with academic and mostly puerile ques- Chulalangkom Dr. Eugene P. Dun- tions relating to the Ohinese classics, candidates for the Ohu Jen Gives to lap, of Siam, writes degree, which may be compared with our M.A., are now asked a Hospital that a new hospital about foreign agriculture and com- merce, about the regulations of the is to be erected at press, post-office, railways, banks, schools, and taxation in foreign Nakawn. Siamese officials and countries, about free trade and protection. They are asked the nobles and American friends in bearing of the Oongress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Mon- Siam were asked to contribute, and roe Doctrine on the Far East, and that of the Siberian Railway and all responded so readily that in Nicaraguan Oanal on Ohina; where- in lies the naval supremacy of Great about three weeks donations were Britain; what is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of Sociology; how received amounting to about 12,000 could the workhouse system be started throughout Ohina; how to Hcals (a lical is equal to 60 cents promote Ohinese international commerce, new industries, and silver). The cause was then pre- savings-banks, versus the gam- bling-houses of Ohina; and they are sented to the King of Siam, who asked to trace the educational sys- tems of Sparta and Athens, and the has in the past made so many lib. origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Ohinese writings I-C. M. S. eral donations to the Presbyterian Intelligencer.

mission. He responded with a do- Sir Robert Hart The London Chris- on Missions tian remarks: nation of 4,000 licals ($2,400), the "Very trivial ap- largest gift that his majesty has pear the miserable little attacks upon the objects and the methever made td the Siam mission, ods of the Bible Society, in view of the recent tribute from Sir Robert thus showing his appreciation and Hart. As a civil servant of the crown, occupying the high position abiding interest in the work that of Inspector-General of Oustoms the American missionaries are do- ing for his people. These gifts will erect a good hospital, in keeping with the taste and progress of New Siam, and will also be sufficient for the growing medical mission work in Nakawn. * China Facing There is no ques- a Grave Crisis tion that the pres- ent is a highly critical time in the history-and again we say it is not in the sphere of politics that our thoughts reo volve-of Ohina. There are unmistakable signs that the long mental torpor of ages has received a shock. A yeast has got into the mass and a fermentation is manifestly at work. The annual report of the

and Ports in Ohina, Sir Robert has net gain of more than 60 during the a wide knowledge of Eastern life, last fo~r years. When the troubles and is familiar with much of the of 1000 and the subsequent Boxer missionary effort both in Ohina unrest is remembered, it will be and the neighboring countries. His seen that there is much cause for testimony, which is a very prac- thanksgiving. The first Protestant tical one (for he enclosed a check mission station was opened in 1877 for 100 guineas toward the so- by Mr. J. McOarthy. Eighteen ciety's centenary fund), has, there- years ago there were only 2 cities fore, special value when he says: occupied by Protestant mission- "It is an honor and a privilege aries in the whole of the province. to have even the smallest share in Now there are 32 centers where your magnificent work; and I wish missionaries reside; and the lists show about 90 walled cities and 130 your appeal the fullest success."

Vicissitudes Not many fields smaller places where Ohristian in Manchurian have been called to worship is observed.

Missions pass through more Why It is important ups and downs in so brief a period as those located in Christians Hope that the Japanese for people s h 0 u I d Manchuria, as the Chinese Recorde1' suggests. Not much longer ago Japan'. Success realize why so many in Ohristhan the opening of this decade the beginnings were made by the Pres- tian lands are praying for the sucbyterians of Great Britain, next in cess of Japan rather than for that of 1894-5 came the excitements of the a great Ohristian (?) power. They Ohina-Japan war. then within a …need to realize that, that in spite few years the number of Ohristians of all that is said in support of the rose to 30,000, with the Boxer out- phrase, "Blood is thicker than break following, which "swept water," in these days the ethical away everything material," and bond between nations is stronger now the Russo-Japanese conflict than the racial, and that so long as they adhere firmly to those princihas Manchuria for its theater. pals of civil and religious liberty Missions in In the January is- which characterize their national West China sue of the West life, the sympathies of all who be- China Missionary lieve in free institutions will in the News is given a list of Protestant long run rest with Japan.

missionaries in West Ohina at the " It is unhappily true that some close of 1903, together with a list of lovers of freedom, especially in the stations and outstations occu- Oontinental Europe, seem for the pied by the various societies. From time being to give their moral sup- these lists it appears that, in the 3 port to Russia; but it is because of provinces, Si-chuen, Kuei-chau, their doubt, terribly unjust we be- and Yun-nan, there were in all lieve, whether the new life of free- some 265 missionaries, including dom is really accepted by the Jap'

those on furlough. The total given anese nation at large, and whether four years ago was 177, besides the really genuine tendencies of the Bible Society agents, so that there people are not rather to be judged has been a gain, beyond the filling by the life in prerestoration days of vacancies caused by death and than by that of Meiji Era. How- removal, of over 80 workers. Si- ever, the truth will eventually pre- chuen, with a total of 207 mission- vail. If the party leaders, by their aries at the close of 1903, shows a moderation and self-restraint, and

i904j

the government, by its stern sup- to send six Japanese and six foreign pression of bureaucratism, will ad- men forward with the troops. Four here loyally to the imperial consti- of the Japanese are members of the tution, the days of such strongly National Committee of the Asso- mistaken jUdgments will soon be ciations of Japan, one of the men numbered."-Mission News (A. B. is an American Association Secre- C. F. M.) Yokohama. t tary, and five are missionaries.

The Golden The oldest news- The associations establish tents, Rulein Japan paper in Japan, ex- containing correopondence mate- horting the people to regard Russian captives kindly rials, reading matter, musical inand to harbor generous feelings toward their enemy, says: struments, games, and such fea- "Revenge is a sin; it isa barbarous act! An eye for an eye, and a tooth tures as may be provided for social for a tooth belongs to an old law which is obsolete. We are living and relief purposes, at the principal under a new law of universal brotherhood and love. " We may camps in Korea as far north as the call Japan a heathen and Russia a Christian nation, but we can not Yalu River, in which section over deny that these sensiments represent the spirit of Christ. And 100,000 men are concentrated. Be- Christians may feel safe in wishing victory to any people with whom tween 300,000 and 400,000 men have these sentiments are supreme. This is not saying, either, that Russians been mobilized and will go to the do not cherish similar sentiments. -Congregationalist. front, passing largely through the camps where the Association will operate. * Y.M.C.A. Galen M. Fisher, Japan The Japanese gov- with the one of the American Forbid. ernment in For- Foot.binding mosa has decreed Japanese Army Secretaries of the National Young the abolition of foot-binding in the island. A fine Men's Christian Association of of $100 will be imposed for every Japan, is in America to raise funds breach of the law, and Chinese girls to enable the Association to keep under six years of age whose feet its representatives in the field with have been bound must now have the Japanese Army. their feet unbound. After that age the feet are hopelessly deformed, Early in January, before trouble but young children's feet, even tho came to a climax between Russia already bound, may still return to and Japan, the Young Men's Chris- their natural shape if the cruel tian AS30ciation undertook to do bandages are unwound. Chinese for the soldiers of the Japanese mothers are making a great lament Army what the American International Committee did for the en- over the enactment, but in a. few listed men in the Spanish-American war. After months of delay, and years the enforcing of the law will through pressure brought to bear be acknowledged to be wise and by eminent Japanese and by sev- beneficial. eral of the foreign Ministers in their personal capacity, orders Japanese Not long ago the were given permitting associations Christians editor of a daily Taking Prizes paper in Tokio, Japan, offered val- uable prizes for original poems. Tho the author was allowed to choose his own subject, when the manuscripts were examined it was found that everyone of the 600 represented voiced Christian senti- ments; while the 8 prize-winners were professing' Christians.

AFRICA and Y. W. C. A., and Christian Endeavor workers, is legion. Even Conditions The kidnapping of with all these there are thousands in Morocco the American mil- who are not touched with the Gos- pel in London. Suppose, instead lionaire Perdicaris of this multitude of Christian for a ransom by the bandit Raisuli, workers, there were only 69 minis- ters and less than 50 converts!- in Morocco, has drawn attention North Africa. to that ill-governed country in ff Christians " The atmosphere of North Africa. Our correspondent Making Trouble Africa seems to from Fez writes, under date of in Africa have a damaging May 16th: effect upon the The treaty recently concluded be- morals of European officers who tween Great Britain and France are, by their residence among the will doubtless have an important natives, removed from observation effect upon the future of Morocco, and restraint. Following closely for it puts an end to the jealousy on the publication of the atrocities which ha" hitherto prevented either in the Belgian colony of the Kongo, power from a vigorous policy here. comes news of a rebellion in Ger- The wishes of the Moors, of course, man Southwest Africa. The Gerhave not been consulted. It is not man possessions on the west coast likely that France will undertake of the Dark Continent cover an a policy of force in getting control area half as large again as that of of her long-covetedprize, but rather the German Empire. These posa more pacific, if not less vigorous sessions are valuable on account of and effective, policy of intrigue their agric~ltural and mineral reand bribery. Judging from the re- sources. The southern plirt is the sult of French influence in other home of Hottentots, and the oremission fields, the friends of the bearing northern mountains are Lord's work have every reason to the native soil of the Hereros. fear that the increase of that in- These people have broken their fluence in Morocco will be also un- agreement with the Germans, befavorable to the work of the Gospel. cause, as they affirm, the German traders have persistently robbed * them and been guilty of outrageous cruelties to their women and chil- The Laborers To preach the Gos- dren. Few in pel and to evan- Dearth of A vast new world, North Africa gelize among this Toilers in almost untouched the Sudan by Christian mis- 6,000,000 of human sions, is waiting to beings, there are at present 69 mis- be won for Christ. The Sudan is as large as the whole of Europe, sionaries. Twenty-five of these minus Russia, and has 80,000,000 working in 5 cities, belong to the people. There are 10 great king- doms in the Sudan as large as ours N. A. M" while 44 belong to other in Europe, but scarcely any missocieties, or work independently, sion work is being done in them. Besides these there are about 100 and thus 8 other towns also are distinct free heathen tribes in the Sudan with not a missionary occupied. In order to institute a rough.comparison (without vouching for exactitude in any of the figures), let us take the population of Morocco as 6,000,000; this is then about the same as that of Greater London. The number of preachers of all denominations in London amounts to 2,189 in the metro- politan area, and probably a largl:r number still in the suburbs. And the number of lay-workers, unor- dained preachers, mission workers, Sunday-school teachers, Y. M. C. A.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among them. The 4 mission sta- to all misunderstanding, and that tions in the Sudan (Khartum, in the future peace, love, and Dolaib Hill, Gierko, and Patagi) unanimity shall prevail among all are about as far apart as if in Churches, and especially between Europe we had 2 stations in Nor- us, who were of old, and are yet, way and 2 in Spain, with no preach- so closely knit together in doctrine, ers of the Gospel in England, none discipline, and worship." in Scotland, none in Ireland, none in France, none in Germany, none English Names The native names in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, for African are too long and too or Switzerland, Denmark, Holland, Servants difficult of pronun- or Belgium.-London Christian. ·ciation for the General The first gathering white man, and hence he bestows Conference of of this kind, repre- upon those with whom hehastodo Missionaries in senting all the so- not only such as John, Jim, Charles, South Africa cieties at work in etc., but also such as these: July, August, Brandy, Whiskey, Sta- that portion of the tion-lliJaster, Napoleon, English, Dark Continent, is set for July 13- Sixpence, Shilling, etc. 20, and is to be held in J ohannesburg. All manner of pertinent Protestant The paragraph unthemes will be discussed in con- Missions in der this heading in nection with carefully prepared Madagascar the March number papers, and the opportunities afforded for making acquaintance of this REVIEW and for Christian fellowship can may give a mistaken impression, not but be of the greatest value. unless supplemented by something more. The. writer, lVI. Guerlac, is Brotherhood in We have a beauti- evidently unacquainted with all the South Africa ful example of the facts of the case. It would be cer- tainly supposed, from what he says, spirit of Christian that the work of English and Norbrotherhood among the Dutch Re- wegian missionaries had been alformed Churches of South Africa. most entirely taken over by the The General Assemblies of the Es- Paris Missionary Society; but this tablished and the United Free is far from being the case. Soon Churches of Scotland sent a depu- after the French conquest of the tation to South Africa to visit and island in 1895 and 1896, the encourage the English-speaking' French Protestants came to the churches there, and to hold out;the aid of the English missionaries, hand of fellowship to the brethren and for two or three years took of the various Reformed churches. over all the Protestant church They were cordially received by all schools, both in Imerina and Betparties. The Supreme Courts of siles (the two central provinces). the Dutoh Reformed Chm ches were But this was too heavy a burden not in session, but the people gave upon the Paris Society, and in 1001 them a hearty welcome, and at a the L. M. S. and the Friends' Mislater time the Synod of the Re- sions resumed the superintendence formed Church of the Orange River of the schools connected with the sent a reply to the communication churches under their care. Before left for it by the deputies, in which this time, however, the L. M. S. the language and spirit were of the had handed over to the Paris Sobest brotherly cast. Referring to ciety about half of the districts the war, it says: "We hope and which, up to that time, had been pray that an end has now come

under their guidance, and in 1002 Price has organized a Oongregathese were the statistics: tional church, with 31 membertl.

Churches under care of the L. M. S……• 650 Thirty other applicants formem- Churches under care of the Paris Soc. . .• 521 Churches under care of the Norwegian M. 515 bership were organized into a Churches under care of the Friends' Mis. 184 Churches under care of the S. P. G. (about) 60 Ohristian Endeavor Society as pro- bationers. Schools have been opened, and young men from these Malagay Protestantism certainly schools go on evangelizing tours owes a great deal to the efforts of through the villages on the island, the Paris Society and of French whose area is about 300 square Protestants for the great work miles. The missionary work in they are doing here, and we shall Guam includes day and boarding never forget the help given by the schools for boys and girls, equip- visits of Messrs. Lauga, Kriiger, ped for practical training in in- Escande, Boegner, and- Bianquis, dustrial arts. The present popu- the last of whom has just returned lation of Guam is about 10,000.

to France. But it is certainly a The people are sturdier but less mistake to say that the Paris Mis- spirited than their Filipino kins- sion "had to provide 500 schools men, and their island may yet be- and 500 churches with teachers and come a center of light for the missionaries." The great majority Pacific. * of these had already teachers and Papuan This is the name of Industries a society designed evangelists trained by the L. M. S. Limited for the betterment The Oollege of the London Society of the aboriginal in- for the last 20 years has trained habitants of New Guinea, which is to have a capital of $250,000, and is some 550 students. and a number of to push the cultivation of market- able products and other industrial these are still working in the dis- pursuits, with attention first paid in particular to the cocoanut. Rev. tricts now under the charge of the F. W . Walker is the prime mover in the enterprise, who has had Paris Society. "The new college fourteen years' experience in that island as a missionary, and six in Antananarivo," of which M. years as a trader. A large number of prominent business men are to Guerlac speaks, was a small supe- share in the undertaking, whose attempts will be watched with deep rior school, conducted by M. Ohazel, interest and good wishes.

meeting in a hired house, but the French government objects to its continuance, as not needed, in view of the official schools they have es- tablished. The Theological Oollege of the Paris Mission is not at An- tananarivo, but at Ambitomanga, about 15 miles east of the capital, and here M. Ie Pasteur Vernier, re- cently returned from his furlough, A Good " We held our An- New Guinea nual ' May' Meetwill, I have no doubt, train many Collection ings for the Islands good and useful Malagay for the of Badu, Mabuiag, and Mua on November6th," writes service of the Protestant churches the Rev. E. B. Riley from Daru, New Guinea, "and we had over in Madagascar. J. S. 1,000 people present. There was a strong spirit of rivalry between the ISLANDS OF THE SEA islands, and I was afraid there would be heartbreaking over the A Christian The missio.naries of collections. I thought the p~ople Church in the American Guam Board have been doing good work in Guam, and as a result Rev. F. M.

190<1] GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

were never going to stop bringing ers, certain" Pacific Island Labor- their money up to the table. First ers," domiciled in that portion of came Mabuiag (population 300), with £207 lOs.; then Badu (165), your Majesty's Dominions known with £112 2S., and Mua (82), with as the State of Queensland, in the £22 2s. I shall never forget the look on. their faces when I stood up Commonwealth of Australia, preto announce the totals. I had to sent their humble duty to your choose my words carefully, lest I Majesty, and beg to submit to your should utter some word of praise about one island that would give Majesty this their humble petition, offense to another! So I simply which showeth that, baid that all had done their best, and we would thank God for their 1. They were engaged in their offerings. After a short prayer I islands and brought to Queensland announced the amounts. When I under the pro visions of the Queenscame to Mabuiag there was a scene land Act of 1880. of wild enthusiasm. People stood up in their seats and cheered again 2. If they wished to return to and again. It was a great meet- their islands at the end of their ing, and I am thankful everything term of service, they were to be passed off so happily." provided by their employers with Samoan There is a society of return passages. Christian Ohristian Endeavor 3. They could not be sent back to Endeavor in the Samoan Isl- their islands unless they desired to ands, out of which return, but on the termination of have gone 250 members, with whom it still keeps in correspondence, an agreement they could claim their and through them it has established 16 other societies. Best of free return passage if they so willed. all, it has sent out from its own 40. By a Queensland Act of 1892, membership more than 100 earnest missionaries, most of them to the the protection and rights of Islanddeadly climate of New Guinea. ers who had not desired to return A Petition from A petition has been to their islands at the expiration of Islanders in extensively signed Australia by natives of the the first term of service were fur- various South Sea ther assured to them.

islands now resident in Queensland. 5. Many of us have learned to It is addressed to King Edward, read and write, and have long since and entreats his Majesty to take action in order to secure that jus- ceased to work in service, and have tice may be done to the natives acquired leasehold land which we who are about to be expelled from Queensland, despite the fact that have improved and built upon, and in many cases they have spent a are now engaged in gardening. great part of their life in Queensland, and came there with a guar- fruit growing, fishing, boat buildantee that they would be allowed ing, rough carpentry, net making to remain. The petition reads in part as follows: or mending, shop-keeping, hawk- ing, and such-like occupations. Your Majesty's humble petition- 6. Many of us have been contin- uously resident in Queensland for upwards of twenty years, and dur- ing these years our parents and brothers in the islands have died, and we are forgotten there; villages have disappeared, and some of our tribe have been exterminated; we love the land in which we live, and all our friends are here. 7. Many of.s have been married in Queensland churches to women belonging to islands and tribes with whom our tribal law would n)t permit us to marry. If we took our wives to our old homes they would be killed, as also would we if went to theirs. 8. Many of us are Ohristians, and yet some of our islands are entirely heathen and cannibal. If we are sent back to such, we shall be killed or have to deny our religion.

9. Many of us have children who have for years attended the State schools of Queensland and the Sun- day-schools. They are free-born,

and we thought that we had at- zation of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. tained at least such freedom as is The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied enjoyed by other colored aliens with her local prosperity and to be immersed in her local interests. who came to Australia. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her members consider what 10. In our deep distress we ap- the stewardship of the Gospel means as the Church has received proach your Majesty in the only that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master. Too few way we know of mercifully pro- of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and vided by the Constitution for all its neens as to acquire a world-wide view and to be stirred with the those who have become domiciled passion for world-evangelization." * under the flag.

Progress in Rev. Dr. William the New Gunn writes from Hebrides Futuna: "Cun- sumption continues its ravages among the heathen, and they are dying out, whereas among the worshiping people the general health was good, and there are so many children among them that within the past few years A Cure for A writer in the there has been an increase of population. Indeed, the improvement Crime North American Review asserts that brought about by Christianity is manual training is almost as good wonderful, and so far from Chrfstianity being the cause of decrease, a preventative of crime as vaccinait preserves the natives, whereas heathenism everywhere is destroy- tion is of smallpox.

" What per Clint. of the prisoners under your care have received any ing the natives. manual training beyond some ac- " The teachers visited the quaintance with farming?" a Norheathen every Sunday, and conducted services in their premises, thern man asked the warden of a Southern penitentiary.

which they, in almost all cases, " Not one per cent.," replied the attend; but many of them are still warden.

afraid to enter church, and it is, as "Have you no mechanics in yet, only a small fraction of the population of the heathen district prison? " "Only one mechanic; that is, one that may be called 'worshiping.' The people there, however, have man who claims to be a housegiven up the practise of heathen ceremonies, which, in the earlier painter." "Have you any shoemakers?" days, many of the church-going people did not. There appears to asked the visitor. be a general improvement among "Never had a shoemaker."

the population, tho some of the " Have you any tailors?" "Never had a tailor." worshipers are inconsistent, and a " Any printers?" number of helpful young men are "Never had a printer."

" Any carpenters?" "Nevel' had a man in this prison that could draw a straight line."

rising among them." * OBITUARY MISCELLANEOUS Pastor We are sorry to A Passion for Says Dr. Cuthbert Grove.Rasmussen learn of the death of the honored World- Hall: ,. As from the editor of the Dunsk and Mission- Evangelization midst of suffering, Blad, Pastor Grove-Rasmussen.

error-stricken In- He has held the editorship since dia I look back at the Church at 1882. Pastor Rasmussen, in his time, has also labored among his home, it seems to me as if the reali- countrymen in America.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1901

WOMEN MOURNING FOR MOSLEM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 12. 1 VOL. XIV. No. 12 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXiI.

A WONDER WORKING CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Moravian Brotherhood has been and still iR a historic- marvel. Herrnhut, about fifty miles from Dresden, -is the center from which radiate the noble missionary efforts of the United Brethren. It is a plain village of Quaker simplicity and about one thousand people, where all is neat, orderly, and pervaded by the religious element.

The" House of the Brethren" and the "House of the Sisters" are the homes of unmIDl"ried men and women, respectively; the former with thirty, and the latter one hundred, inmates. No celibate or monastic vows are taken, and the association is voluntary in the interests of economy and industry and Christian labor. On the slope of Hutberg Hill lies the' peaceful burial-place of the community, with the tomb of Christian David, and slabs of stone lying fiat on the ground and looking eastward, bearing the simplest record of the dead.

The stone building at Berthelsdorf was, up to 1899, the residence of the Elders' Conference. 'rhey met thrice a week around their table, to examine the correspondence of the body, and talk over and pray over all the affairs of the Cnita8 Fratrurn. Here was the hub or the great wheel from which extend to the utmost circumference of their work the various spokes-financial, educational, evangelistic, disciplinary.

As the Moravian Brethren lead all Christendom in the high average of their missionary consecration and contribution, we may well ask, What is the cause? Their creed does not essentially differ from other creeds of Christendom's reformed churches. They -especially emphasize, both by pulpit and press, the person and vork of the Lord Jesus, as Redeemer. In Him, as they say, they "have the grace of the Son, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Spirit." The Holy Scriptures they cordially accept as the inspired and the infallible Word of God; and the Iiving Word, the blessed Christ, is, especially in His character as a sacrifice for sin, the object of their

crust and the model for their imitation. They lay stress not so much upon doctrine as upon ll/e.

The body is governed by a General Synod, meeting every ten years or': so at Herrnhut. Provincial synods control the four provinces, Cdht'inental, English, and the two American (North and South).

In constitution, their Churcil combines the features of Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, but they are not jealous of "Episcopal ordination" or "apostolic succession." They rather prize, as of unspeakable worth, the baptism of the Holy Ghost and the apostolic spirit of self-denial and loyalty to Christ.

Their moralit.y is blameless. Capital crimes, divorce, etc., are unknown. Like the Waldenses, they seem to be appointed of God to keep alive the embers of the primitive faith and apostolic spirit in the midst of the worldliness, extravagance, and selfishness that would qnench even the fires of God.

Theil' illustrious" father" in modern times was Count Zinzendorf. But their spiritual ancestry in Moravia and Bohemia reaches back, more or less clearly traceable, even to the ninth century. John Huss (born 1369) was their most famous reformer. In 1457 they organized as a religious society; after years of fierce persecu tion, in 1467 they held a synod, and completely separated from the State, and obtained from the Waldenses the" Episcopal succession." '1'hree bishops were consecrated. After a most remarkable history of alternating prosperity and persecution by the anti-reformation of Ferdinand II., Protestantism was totally overthrown in Bohemia and Moravia. Hundreds of thousands of people were driven out, as the Huguenots were from France, and for almost a hundred years the Unitas Fratru'ln was like treasure hid afield. The population of Bohemia was reduced from three million to eight hundred thousand by the Thirty Years' War.

Just fifty years after Comenius, the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, died, two families of Moravian exiles reached Count Zinzendorf's estate ill Saxony-Berthelsd01fseeking refuge. This was in 1722, and, at that time, this company of refugees embraced only ten persons. There, under his sheltering care, they built Herrnhllt (Protection ofthe Lord), and revived their ancient Church. Zinzendorf, resigning worldly honors and riches, 'became more and more identified with the Moravian Brotherhood, until in 1737, he was ordained as their bishop and the new" father" of this apostolic assembly. For nearly one hundred and eighty years they have been multiplying churches and missions. At Gnadenkulten (Tents of Grace), in Ohio, ninety Moravian Indians and six heathen were massacred in 1782 by suspicious whites. In Lapland, among the" Samoyeds, in Algeria, Persia, Ceylon, the East Indies, Guiana, Guinea, among the .Calmucks, in Abyssinia and Tranquebar, Greenland, Labrador, on the Mosquito Coast, in German East

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXII

Africa, in the islands of the West Indies, etc., in South Africa, Little Tibet and Kashmir, Australia, and now in Alaska and among the Indians in California, this feeble yet mighty band of disciples have carried the flag of the cross.

This work of foreign missions chiefly engages and almost absorbs the life of the Moravian Brotherhood. It was begun in 1732, one hundred and sixty-nine years ago, when Herrnhut was the only church, and numbered only six hundred souls. Within one hundred and thirty years this little band had sent out two thousand one hundred missionaries, exclusive of native assistallts. Zinzendorf, prior to his sixteenth year, had formed, with youths of like mind, the Senfkorn Orden (Order of the Grain of ·Mustard-Seed), with its covenant of mutual love, loyalty to Christ, and direct aim and effort for the conversion of souls. The badge of the order was a shield with an "Ecce Homo," and the motto: "His wounds, our healing." Their rule of life: " None of us liveth to himself;" "we will love the whole family of man." Thus, while this young count was at school in Halle, he was preparing uncousciously to become the leader of the great missionary Ohurch of our day. This consecrated man married a godly woman who, with him, cast rank and riches to the winds, as inventions of human vanity; and these two took as their sole aim in life the winning of souls. They were ready at a moment's call to enter on any mission work, and counted that place as home where they could find the widest door open for Christian labor. And so the Se1zfkorn Orden of the young lad at Halle grew into the DiasjJora of the Brotherhood at Herrnhut. '1'he principles of the Moravian Church may be briefly stated thus-first: every believer is to find his work in witnessing to Christ; his horne, wherever he is most needed for service; and his cross, in absolute self-oblivion for Christ's sake.

The history of this brotherhood is a modern miracle. While during the eighteenth century, "England was," as Isaac Taylor said, "in virtual heathenism," and, as Samuel Blair declared, "religion in America lay a dying; " when Voltaire and Frederick the Great ruled Europe, and lasciviousness in novel and drama, and deism in pulpit and press, threatened alike the- foundations of morality and piety; when the whole Church seemed bowing to the idols of this world, and scarce the form of godliness was left-even then the Moravian Church remained both evangelical and evangelistic! Probably, up to this time, not less than three thousand five hundred brethren and sisters have been engaged in foreign work, besides all that have been helpers in the work of the Diaspora.

The Moravians have not been remarkable for rapid multiplication. The1'r practical separation from the world neither invited worldly accessions nor allowed worldly conformities. Zinzendorf and his colleagues adopted, as the fundamental principle of the Ohurch at home,

Spener's idea of ecclesiolro in ecclesia-little churches or households of faith within the Ohurch, retreats for the godly. In the Moravian settlements only Ohurch members could own real estate, and rigid separation from the world was encouraged. In their Litany was contained this remarkable petition: "From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord, deliver us! "

Again, the missionary spirit is so fostered that the Church abroad is more conspl:cuOUS than the Church at home. Both domestic and foreign missions are carried on by this numerically small body on a scale proportionately more extensive than in any other Ohristian denomination. The work of Home Evangelization or the Diaspora (see 1. Pet. i: 1, Greek-i.e., "scattering of seed ") is very extensive in Europe. It aims to evangelize State churches, without proselyting their members. Missionaries hold meetings for prayer and exhortation, visiting from house to house. In 1862 one hundred and twenty missionaries were thus employed, male and female, and the enterprise reached from Saxony to France, Switzerland and Germany, north to Sweden and Norway, and east into Russia. At that time eighty thousand members were connected with this Diaspora on the continent. In this country also operations were commenced chiefly among German emigrants.

So near as we can ascertain, on December 31, 1900, this Brotherhood numbered,including all the baptized, over ninety-six thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven at home, and over ninety-five thousand four hundred and twenty-four abroad, making a total of about one hundred and ninety-two thousand three hundred and one, and of these, three hundred and ninety-seven were foreign missionaries, with forty-seven ordained native ministers, and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five native helpers. In other words, one out of every two hundred and forty-four communicants was a foreign missionary; they had nearly as many communicants in their mt'ssion churches as in the home churches, and actually raised $427,112.79, an average of $4.40 for each communicant, for foreign missions alone. At the same ratio, if the fifty million evangelical Protestant Ohurch members should similarly contribute, we should have $225,000,000 instead of barely $12,000,000 as our annual missionary income, and, if the whole Ohristian Ohurch would imitate such personal consecration, the evangelical churches would be sending into the field seven hundred thousand missionaries instead of ten thousand!

Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of the Moravians, has kindly furnished additional facts down to December 31, 1900, about this mission Ohurch. He says: "Since 1899 the Unity's Elders' Oonference has ceased to exist. The term' Mission Board' might be substituted, since the' Mission Board' of five, representatives of ·the various nationalities to which members of the Unitas FratrlMn belong, now forms the central body,

i901.) MiRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXiI

in so far as any central administrative body exists. The directing board of the Unity now consists of the several Provincial Elders' Conferences in Germany, England, and America.

"There are four provinces since 1899, American, North and South, being distinct. As an organic body the Brotherhood was not existing prior to 1457. We lay claim to nothing prior to the followers of Huss. 1'he date usually assigned to his birth by the most modern historians is 1369. Comenius was the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, but not of the Unity as suell; the succession in the Polish Province was maintained without a break until the days of Jablonski, who consecrated David Nitschmann (1735), and Sitkovius, who assented to this consecration. The first missionaries set out in 1732.

" Up to the beginning of the year 1900 the Ohurch sent out two thousand six hundred and four missionaries, male and female, not reckoning a number of men dispatched in connection with the main- tenance of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work.

"The Dwgpora missionaries (male) now number fifty-seven. The Russian work has been compelled to contract on account of arbitrary governmental repression. The centers are in the Kingdom of Saxony, Silesia, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Province of Prussia, Posen, Province of Saxony, Rhenish -Prussia, Schleswig-Holstein, Bremen, Brunswick, Hanover, Lippe, Hamburg, Hesse, Thuringia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, Alsace, Basel, Zurich, Bern, Aargau, lHontbeliard, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Poland, Livonia, and Esthonia. Some of the former Swiss Dwspora societies have become recognized congregations of the Unity, . owing to changes in Swiss laws. It is hard to give the membership of the Diaspora with accuracy. I doubt if it is more than sixty thousand, tho sometimes placed at seventy thousand. In England a similar work is carried on, known as the 'Rural mission.' In America the home missions resemble those of other churches.

"1'ho statistics of January 1, 1901, the most recent complete statistics for the entire Unity, are as follows: German Province (omit Diaspora)….. ……………… . 8,096 Bohemian Province ……………………………….. . 691 British Province …………………………………. . American Province, North. . . . . . . . . . .. . ……………. . 5,955 American Province, South………………………… . ]8,195 Foreign missionaries (including secretaries, etc.)… " … . 5,272 *450 Total ………………………………………. . 38,659 Foreign missions, total membership ……………….. . 96,877 135,536 Diaspora associates ……………………………….. t60,OOO 195,536 * So in text·book. t Perhaps 70,000.

"The Diaspom should be counted in instituting comparisons, for these members contribute largely to our missions both in mcn and in means.

"The actual missionaries in the field, according to the statistics of December 31, 1900, numbered three hundred and ninety-seven, with forty-seven ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. The native helpers numbered one thousand eight hunured and sixty-five. The total membership was ninety-six thousand eight hup.dred and seventy-seven .

. "The total cost of the missions in the last financial year was $427,112.79. The sum of $172,553.65 was raised in the mission provinces themselves, both by contributions and as the produ.ct of industries. Friends of the Church gave $76,857.85. The members of the Church in the home provinces contributed about $26,068.18. Legacies brought in $26,913.65.

"The interest of fnnds amounted to $109,369. It will therefore appear that we are usually credited too liberally in connection with onr average contribution for ,missions per communicant member. I may add that a deficit of $19,973.59 rests upon our mission work as a whole at the present time.

"One reatnre of note is, however, the comparatively small cost of administration. Including printing expenses, last year it amounted to but $28,726.08, the salaries of bookkeepers and treasurers and secretaries being reckoned in, together with office expenses and salaries of the members of the Board."

MOSLEM WOMEN.

BY MRS. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

One can never forget the first sight of a Moslem woman-that veiled figure, moving silently through the streets, so enshrouded that face and form are completely concealed. It is one of the peculiar features of Oriental life that the color, beauty, animation, and interest that women give to the streets of the Western cities are lacking in Asiatic cities. How different, too, is public etiquette! Men and women pass each other with no greeting or sign or recognition, anu if a wife accompanies her husband she never walks beside him, but at a respectful distance behind, and neither give a sign that they belong together. 'rhe closed carriage containing the wives of a prince, with numerous outriders ordering every man to turn his face to the wall, as a sign of respect, is in strange contrast to the enthusiastic welcome given to a British queen by expectant crowds, or to the courtesy shown any woman by all Christian gentlemen. Once I donned the Oriental street c08tume, in order to see the bazaars without

MOSLEM WOMEN

attracting notice, and shall never forget how strange it seemed to lose all identity and pass acquaintances incognito-seeing, but unseen.

We read 'of the Eastern harem, but do not realize its meaning (" the forbidden") unless we visit a wealthy Persian house. We pass through the large, imposing street-gate into the beroon, or outer ~ourt, the men's apartments, to a door where a soldier stands with stacked arms, and an old eunuch conducts us under the curtain, through a narrow, winding passage to the anderoon, or inner court, the women's apartments. Only as women have we access here, and this is to us an open door of opportunity. Even among the poorest, PERsrAN LADIES AND ATTENDANT ON THE STREET.

'Whel~e separate apartments can not be afforded, the chudder, which the women wear always ready to be drawn over the face, keeps up the idea of seclusion. But how quickly the face is uncovered whev only a woman enters!

By Moslems the veiling and seclusion are explained as a compliment, showing the value a man puts on his wives; but the real reason is his distrust of women. The estimate which the Koran puts on women is seen from the following extracts: I have not left any calamity more detrimental to mankind than women.

Woman was made from a crooked rib, and if you try to bend it straight it will break, and if you let it alone it will always remain crooked.

A Moslem authority writes: "Jealousy and acrimony, as well as weakness of judgment, .are implanted in the nature of women, and incite them to misconduct and vice." 'rhe position of women is seen from these injunctions of Mohammed: "When a man calls his wife she must come, even if she be at the oven." "Chide those whose refractoriness you have cause to fear, and beat them"; the limit sug- gested is "not one of you must whip his wife like whipping a slave."

The highest" sentiments are such as these: "A Moslem must not hate his wife; for if he be displeased with one bad quality, let him be pleased with another that is good." "A Moslem can not obtain any- thing better than an amiable and beautiful wife, who, when ordered . by her husband to do a thing, will obey; and if her husband looks at her, will be happy; and if he swears by her, will make him a swearer of truth."

A book containing sage advice warns men of these things: 1. Excess of affection for a wife; for this gives her the predominance and leads to a state of perversion, when the power is overpowered and the commander commanded.

2. Consulting or acquainting a wife with secrets or amount·of prop- erty. Mohammed also warns "not to entrust to the incapable the sub- stance which God hath placed with you," and again, "Beware, make not large settlements on women."

3. Let him allow her no musical instruments, no visiting out-of-doors, no listening to storiE's. But as to a woman's duty, Mohammed declared that if the worship of one created being could be permitted to another, he would have enjoined the worship of husbands.

It seems strange to calculate a woman's value arithmetically, but in Moslem law the testimony of two women is equal to that of one man, a daughter gets half a son's inheritance, and a wife only an eighth of her husband's property if there are children, otherwise a fourth.

As to a woman's right of choice in marriage, the Koran says: "If a woman marries without the consent of her guardian, the marriage is null and void, is null and void, is null and void." Her consent is formally asked, and is signified by silence. An adult woman may marry without her guardian's consent; bnt as child-marriages are the rule, this right of choice is reany fictitious.

Divorce, which a woman may apply for under certain very rare conditions, is a man's right without restriction. A woman's only pro- tection is that her dowry must be paid her, and the sentence of divorce must be pronounced by her husband three times; thus a little check is . put upon an angry impulse. The possibility of divorce is a constant source of terror to a woman, and it is continually held over her head . as a threat by her husband. Age, poor health, loss of beauty or eye- sight, lack of children, and especially of a son, or the merest whim may be the cause of it. I have heard the most pathetic appeals made

MOSLEM WOMEN

to a lady doctor by women in dread of divorce. One woman, the mother of five children, was divorced by her husband that he might marry a daughter of the crown prince. She knew nothing of her fate till one day word was brought her while visiting at her brother's that she need not return. That night the wedding was celebrated with firing of cannon and great festivity, but the children were crying for their mother, and for her and them there was no redress.

Mohammed, who had eleven wives, allowed his followers only four, with the additional permission of concubines, as it is written "marry what seems good to JOu of women by twos or threes or fours of what your right hand possesses." These twin evils, divorce and polygamy, INSIDE A PERSIAN HAREM.

have cansed the degradation of women in Moslem lands, as well as brought upon them untold shame and misery. Being distrusted, they have become untrustworthy; being abused, they have become abusive, und every evil passion is given free rein. The bad wife is described by a Moslem writer as "a rebel for contumacy and unruliness, as a foe for contemptuousness and reproach, and as a thief for treacherous designs upon her husband's purse." Sbe becomes an adept in the use of woman's weapon, the tongue, "an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." I have seen an angry woman in a passion of rage pouring out torrents of curses and abuse, it fury incarnate. The jealousy of rival wives often leads to dreadful crimes. I have known a woman whose" eyesight was destroyed by vitriol thrown in her face by another wife, an "only son poisoned in his babyhood, and a young bride who attempted suicide.

After such a life on earth, what are a Moslem woman's l~opes of heaven? As to her place in Paradise, the Koran is strangely silent.

No delights are promised and specified for women, tho every Moslem man is to have a home" made of one pearl," "full of women "-fortu- nately it is added, "who can not see each other"; so the horrors of this life are not to be repeated there. These women are houris, described as having large dark eyes and other charms, and their number is speci- fied as "seventy-two women and eighty thousand slaves" for every Moslem. In one passage" forgiveness and a mighty recompense" are spoken of as prepared for" the resigned men and the resigned women,"

"the believing men and the believing women,"

etc. In one of the latest suras it is written, "they shall enter together with the just of their fathers and their wives and de- scendants" into gardens of Eden. Under the con- ditions above described, it is doubtful whether any women would enjoy such gardens of Eden!

The religion that robs Moslem women of happi- ness in this life and gives them no hope of happi- ness in the next lays the same obligations upon them as upon men. The VILLAGE WOMAN AND CHILD IN PERSIA. "five foundations of prac- tise," as they are called, are witnessing to the unity of God, observing the five stated periods of prayer, giving the legal alms, fasting during the month of Ramazan, and performing the pilgrimage to Mecca; in Persia is added the month of mourning for Hassan and Husein, the martyred grandsons of the prophet. As in all religions, women are most zealous and devoted in the performance of these duties. In the early dawn they rise at the call of the aZ{1,n to pray, and even during a social visit how often have we seen a woman go through the recital with no thought of its seeming strange and out of place. Being in Arabic, it is a mere mechanical act, truly a "vain repetition:" During the month of mourning one is struck with the complete change of costume, the rich gray dress exchanged for dark calicoes, and the complete absorption in the observance makes it a month when we can not hope to do much am.ong them. This is also true of the month of fasting.

MOSLEM WOMEN

During these two months there seems to be a revival of religious zeal and an increase of fanaticism. As we pass through the streets at night, crowds are gathering at the mosques, where many lamps and steaming samovas make a festive appearance. The mollah, on his white donkey, arrives and ascends the pulpit to give a harangue; but while the men sit on the rich carpets inside, the women crouch in the dusty street outside to pick up some crumbs of instruction. Often at wealthy houses, for the sake of merit, the tazia is held, and a crowd of women sit under awnings in the courtyard, alternately weeping over the woes of the martyrs as recited to them and gossiping among them- selves while they sip their tea. I have heard from some who have attended this servi-ce that the instruction given the women by the mollah was too disgusting and obscene to listen to. Thus the practise of Islam has nothing to satisfy their souls. Their belief in God is a cruel fatalism, and all their rites work no change of heart and give no peace of conscience.

The attitude of Moslem women has many encouragements and discouragements. The -natural Persian hospitality, and their monotonous, shut-in lives make them welcome visitors, to whom they show every attention, furnishing an abundance of refreshments, and expressing their pleasure in seeing "Frangee" ladies, and their admiration for their dress and customs. Religion is not a tabooed su bject; it does not surprise' them to introduce it, nor offend them to compare religions. As few of them read, it is always a wonder to them to hear foreigners read their language, and their reverence for the Injil (Testament) insures their interested attention. It is a great help to meet on some common ground. 'The criticaJ, curions stare at long dresses and strange hats is changed to beaming kindliness when we get on the subject of our children. To our good wishes," May God keep your children," they respond, " And may God keep yours," and there is a thrill of friendly equality and sympathy. They speak of their lost children as "birds of heaven," and think each will stand at a door of Paradise to intercede for their mothers. With true mother-hearts they describe their overwhelming grief and bitter weeping, often resulting in great iujury to their eyes, over the death of a child. No mother fails to respond to the words, " Suffer little children to come unto Me."

On the other hand, there are many difficulties. One is their ignorance of the world and of history. A mollah's wife, after hearing some of our doctrines, said, "Your religion is just like ours. Whatever is good in it, you have borrowed from us." The historical fact of Mohammed being six hundred years after Christ had no effect upon her. Argument from the results of Christianity are useless, for they think, as one woman said to me, "Our country is the largest, richest, and most beautiful in the world, and you have come here because this is so much the best."

Another difficulty is their false idea of Scripture, derived from the Koran and traditions. Ishmael, not Isaac, is sacrificed by Abraham; Gabriel blows into Mary's sleeve that she may become the mother of Jesus; the likeness of Jesus was crucified, but He was taken to heaven and never died, and He prophesied the coming of Mohammed as the paraclete. These are some examples, and it is surprising how widely and firmly they are believed. The one great truth of Islam, the Unity of God, makes the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ stumbling-blocks to them. I have often had a woman ask me with a coarse laugh, "Is God married?" and" Can He have a'Son ?" Most unfortunately the Koran declares the Trinity as accepted by Christians to be God, Mary, and Jesus. Among Shiahs the sufferings of the martyr Husein are said to be in propitiation for the sins of true Moslems, so that Satan has devised this counterfeit of Christ's sacrifice to oppose the doctrine of the atonement.

Their fanaticism is another uifficulty. Strange that they espouse so warmly the religion that does them no benefit. Among our visitors is a mollall's wife, who always comes with a crowd of her daughters, step-daughters, and daughters-in-law. She is a strict observer of fasts and pilgrimages and prayers. It is most baffling to have her sit counting her beads and repeating in an undertone the ninety-nine names of God while you talk to her, or interrupting you to tell a long and tedious tale of some imam, or to relate the joys and miraculous experiences of her stay in Kerbela. She returns your interest in her soul by anxiety for yours with lofty superiority and entire selfsatisfaction.

Again, it is as hard to cope with the liberality and politeness with which others will blandly hear all you say, and answer that there are prophets for every nation, and we will all reach heaven by different roads Inshallah (by the will of God).

The frivolity and childishness of their minds often utterly discourages one. A fixed and eager look you find is to catch a glimpse of your gold tooth, and the question trembling on another's lips is not" What shall I do to be saved?" but" When were yon married? " or "How old are yon?" They often say, "It is all good and sweet to hear, but we will forget it to-morrow; we can't remember."

Matthew, as it is the Gospel for the Jews, is found specially appropriate to Moslems, whose religious ideas are so largely derived from Judaism. The opening sentence connects Jesus with Abraham and David, whom they honor; the visit of the Magi connects Him with Persia; the frequent references to the Mosaic Law and to prophecies fulfilled, the discussions' on prayer, fasting, ablutions, ceremonial uncleanness, marriage and divorce, signs, false prophets, and references to such Old Testament characters as Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Jonah, and Elijah, all known to them; the questions addressed to

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Jesus, just such cavils as Moslems would make, the Pharisees, counterparts of the mollahs and sayids of to-day, the parables peculiar to Matthew, etc., make it the Gospel most easily understood and best suited to them. The" Story of the Life of Ohrist," illustrated by rpagiclantern pictures, is much enjoyed. I remember well one afternoon when a company of high-class ladies were invited to such an entertainment. As the story developed before their eyes of that life so powerful and pitiful, so human and yet supernatural, the interest grew till the climax was reached in the scene of the crucifixion, and the silence showed how they were impressed and awed.

There is no doubt that Moslem women need the Gospel, as all human hearts need and respond to its good tidings. However degraded aud lost, they are still God's children. The Father of their spirits can by His Spirit reach and impress their souls. This is a continual source of hope. Jesus Ohrist is just the Savior they need, to whom there is neither male nor female, the friend of sinners, the deliverer of Mary Magdelene from the power of seven demons, and in whose heaven they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God.

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY OONFERENCE.

BY REV. F. B. lIfEYER, B.A., LOKDON, ENGLAND.

During a memorable week in August of this year a missionary conference was held at Brummana, Syria. l'here were so many points of interest connected with it which claim more than a passing notice that I venture to group my' impressions in the present paper.

First, the place itself deserves mention-an exquisitely beautiful site, on the ridge of one of the lower spurs o~ the Lebanon, twentyfour hundred feet above the level of the Mediterranean. The shore of the sea is four miles distant, tho it seems not more than a mile, and one could easily see the breakers beating on the sands, so deceptive are the distances in the calm, pure air. The slopes are covered with crops of cereals, figs, pomegranates, olives, the eucalyptus, and especially with a great profusion of mulberry trees, needed for the silk industry of the district, which gives employment to the women in their homes and in small factories dotted about the villages.

On this spot the Friends founded a mission, hospital, and schools in 1877, which are now under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Little; and these premises furnished comfortable accommodation for a .considerable number of the conference, the others finding shelter in the large array of tents which, with their entire outfit, had been placed at the disposal of the committee of arrangements by the generosity of the well-known tourist agents, Messrs. Oook & Son. 'fhe dotting of

these tents in all parts of the extensive grounds gave them a very picturesque appearance. Many had traveled, as the missionary contingent from Tripoli did, in real style oriental to the conference, and so settled under their own canvas.

What joy would have filled the heartK of the noble founders of the Syrian mission if only they could have foreseen, in prophetic vision, this ecumenical gathering. Perhaps they were permitted to behold it from the home of the blessed! Of those who landed between 1820 and 1830 Rev. Isaac Bird alone survives, and I had the pleasure of sitting with him and his beloved wife and daughter at the daily meals. Rev. Pliny Fisk died shortly after landing, in 1820, and I greatly value a gavel made from the wood of the olive tree standing at the head of his grave, and with which I was presented at the close of the conference. Dr. Eli Smith, who began the translation of the Bible into Arabic, died in 1857, and Dr. W. M. Thomson, author of "The Land and the Book," in 1894.

In this brief and imperfect, enumeration of those to whom the mission owes so much we must ever place in the front rank Dr. Van Dyck, whose translation of the Bible into Arabic anticipated the labors of the revisionists, and has needed no alteration from the day that it left his hands, in June, 1865. It is doing much to fix and preserve the Arabic language, and all the Arabic Bibles are printed from his type at the American Press in Beirut. I stood, with considerable emotion, at his grave in the cemetery attached to the American Press.

Amid what awful hardships the mission was founded in those early days! In 1828 the missionaries were driven to Malta. In 1835 the plague and the disturbed state of the country rendered continuous missionary labor impossible, and Protestant Ohristianity was a reli,qio illicita. In 1841 came the civil war in the Lebanon between the Druses and the Maronites, which broke ont again in 1860, and was followed by terrible massacres and awful destitution.

But how great the change! In 1830, when the missionaries returned from Malta to Beirut, one small row-boat could contain the entire Protestant community of the Turkish Empire, consisting of five persons; in 1900 it was said to number about 75,000, of whom 7,000 were in Beirut. Then for a Mohammedan to become a Ohristian involved the penalty of death)' now the Protestant and other Ohristian sects, together with converts from Islam, are guaranteed freedom from persecution, and the enjoyment of all rights and privileges. Then there were no schools, but now, through the exertions of Miss Taylor, Mrs. Bowen Thompson, the missionaries of the American Board, and now of the American Presbyterian Mission, the whole number of children in Protestant schools in Syria and Palestine is about 18,000, of whom one-half are girls, and, in addition,

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

schools have been opened by Mohammedans, Greeks, Maronites, and Roman Oatholics. Then there were no Bibles and no general litera- ture, but now 700,000 copies of the Scriptures have been issued from the press, each copy bearing the imperial seal of authorization, and there are now sixteen Arabic journals in Beirut alone. Then there were no hospitals; now there are four, while the medical department . of the Syrian Protestant college is constantly training native physi- cians and surgeons.

One of the noblest institutions in Beirut is that remarkable col- lege,'opened in 1865 with sixteen students, which has now ten stone buildings, a large library, an astronomical observatory, extensive scientific apparatus and laboratories, and is attended by five hundred students from all parts of the Orient. Year after year new buildings are being added to meet the demand, which seems insatiable. Few men have been permitted to see a more remarkable crown placed on their life-work than the honored president, Dr. Bliss, who has watched over this great institution from its beginning to the present time; and tho celebrating, with Mr. Bird, his seventy-eighth birthday during the conference, seemed in health and spirits as one of the youngest.

In this category a foremost place also must be given to the work of Dr. H. H. Jessup, who opened the first theological seminary in 1868, and has been its devoted leader and teacher ever since, and al ways identified, besides, with the manifold in terests that have gathered abou t the work of the American and other missionaries; wise in legislative ability, eloquent in speech, sweet in temper, lovely in his home life, to whose strong and wise touch so many good things in the religious life of Beirut are due. He told me that the President once proposed to send him to Persia to represent the United States at the court of the Shah, but he refused because he felt that the service of Ohrist in Beirut needed his presence still more urgen tly, and I reminded him of what Dr. Oarey said when his son accepted a similar post under the British government-" Eustice has driveled into an ambassador."

The conference, which was the second (the first having been held three years ago), was expressly called to consider the privileges and possibilities of life in Ohrist, and I was there to give two or three addresses daily. Those solemn, blessed gatherings at suurise and sunset, in the forenoon and afternoon, under the extensive awning stretched over the boys' playground, will be forever photographed in my heart. Some two hundred missionaries were present from all Bible lands, from Anatolia and Oonstantinople in the north to Egypt in the south, from Smyrna, Tripoli, Syria, Palestine, Damascus, and Baalbec, and more places than space permits me to enumerate. Besides these there must have been quite one hundred native Syrian pastors, evangelists, students, and teachers, young men and women. These

were specially interesting to me, as they understood English, and met me separately in the Friends' meeting-house for special instruction.

In addition to the addresses on spiritual themes, the conference considered such subjects as Bible study, Sunday-schools, Y. M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor work, publication work, and the need of a theological school for all Arabic-speaking missions in the Levant. 'fhe latter was introduced by the president of the conference, Dr. H. H. Jessup, and it is greatly to be desired that it .should lead to some practical result.

But one of the brightest hours was due to the suggestion of the beloved secretary of the conference, Rev. G. M. Mackie, of the Scotch Church Jew's Mission, that each should send in a slip of paper containing the three qualifications which go to make up "the ideal missionary," and these are some of the results, collated and grouped: Physical,' A healthy body; adaptability to all kinds of food; prepared to rough it, if necessary.

Intellectual anil moral,' A natural gift for languages; with a touch of humor; sanctified humor, but who will not laugh at the superstitions of the people; capable of Bible-study, heart-study, language-study; holding fast great essentials, with a broad charity to those who differ; courtesy and kindness to fellow-missionaries and people of the country; ability to adapt himself to the institutions of the land; sympathy, compassion, and love; able to manifest a wise sympathy, and take an interest in everyone he meets; one who will keep neal' his fellowmissionaries and near the people among whom he works; who has a sense of right proportions, and puts first things first; not likely to turn aside to secular office or emolument; defendable; who has the ability of setting others to work; who is able to live at peace with all men without sacrificing principle.

Spiritual,' Perfectly yielded to God; willing to efface self and exalt Christ; of a single purpose, not desiring to be ministered to, but to minister; keen of ear to detect God's faintest whisper, and honest in heart to obey; mighty in the Scriptures, rightly dividing the Word; filled with enthusiasm and holy zeal for souls; a sent one, and ever about the Father's business; earnest in prayer; doing all things in a spirit of prayer; filled with the Spirit; full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; allowing and expecting God to work by His Spirit; one who dwells in the Holiest; having an experimental knowledge of sin, and of the way of salvation; possessed of unfaltering faith; willing to hold on to his post, and not discouraged if there is not much fruit; ever bent on finding the angel in the block of marble; assured of the ultimate triumph of the Gospel; prepared to endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

Here are a few complete triplets: First, I-,ove; second, Love; third, Love. God's Love shed abroad till it streams over to all;

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Love to Christ, showing itself in untiring zeal, patience, and persever- !.flce; Love for goodness and one's fellow men. A warm heart, a hard head, and a tough skin. One that has right relations to God, to others, and to himself-to God, loyalty; to others, tact; to himself, a conscious- ness of the right proportion between work and relaxation.

Dr. Jessup quoted the verdict of Dr. Van Dyke, after a retrospect of fifty years: ,; The ideal missionary is the one man who stands in .one place doing one thing."

At first this seems rather a discouraging enumeration, and I can imagine some young souls being cast into despondency as they com- pare themselves with such a list of requirements. But let them be reassured; these are, all of them, fruits of the Spirit, and if there be a true resolve to enter Christ's school and learn of Him, if there be whole-hearted surrender and consecration to His HOly Spirit, if there be the definite desire that He should take up His residence in the heart, revealing Jesus, and working out the Divine purpose-all these qualities will come in due course; they are the natural fiowllrs and fruits of the Divine work in the soul.

Details were given at the Conference of the amazing work of grace on foot in Cairo, where a converted Moslem, in connection with too American mission, is addressing from five hundred to six hundred Moslems three times a week, and creating deep and widespread impressions; for he is as well acquainted with the Koran as with the Bible, and is able to deal with many of the weaknesses of the Mohammedan system, and to show those points in which it comes into closest contact with Christianity.

The question has been long on my heart, whether, in approaching men of other religions tha~ our own, and whom we desire to convert, it is better to accentuate or to minimize differences. Is there not too great a tendency to demolish the structure of their religious beliefs to the ground and building a new one in its stead with altogether fresh materials, instead of finding as much common ground as possible, and passing from that ,to the revelation of Jesus Christ? I have sometimes thought that we might learn a lesson from the long historical resnmes of the Acts of the Apostles, by which the early Ohristian apologists apparently desire to prove how much they had in common with the Jews whom they addressed.

Dr. Jessup told me of a young Mohammedan who came into a most blessed realization of Jesus Ohrist, and went, with his life in his hand, to preach to his former coreligionists. In every case he would begin with the Koran, and cite the five or six passages in which the prophet commends the Old and New Testaments and extols their study. 'fhen he would ask to be allowed to do as the prophet bade, and would read the Scriptures, commenting on them as he did so, and almost insensibly leading his hearers into the Divine presence.

Again, i~l Calcutta, when I was giving a series of addresses on spiritual religion, I was greatly attracted to a professor in the college, a non-Christian, who attended them, and with whom I had much heart converse. We found how much .similarity there was between the application of the cross of Christ to the appetites and evils of our self-life as I taught it, and the process of self-mortification, in ten different degrees, as the Hindu philosophy put it. It seemed as tho he was easily brought to the point where it became all-important for him to receive the Divine man, by the spirit of whose life we are set free from the law of sin and death.

Of course, in any case, the work of regeneration can only he wrought by the Holy Spirit, and He is waiting to use the truth as it is in Jesus, that the soul may be cOllvicted of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment; but it is for us to choose the truth, which will most easily win an audience with our hearers. Paul hegan to preach on a memorable occasion in the Hebrew tongue, and emphasized his own nurture in the straitest sect of Judaism.

Let me, in closing, express my profound love and respect toward all missionaries! How good they have always been to me! On my way home, what kindness I have experienced from Dr. Watson, of Cairo, and Rev. Mr. Finney, of Alexandria, and their colleagues, with none of whom I had been previously acquainted! The more I know of missionaries the deeper is my sympathy in their special trials, temptations, and difficulties, and the keener my desire to bring them refreshment, as they stand, isolated and lonely, in their outpost duty.

'fHE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY.

BY ltEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The century starts well in the matter of fraternity and practical federation in foreign mission work. Some features of these developments have been noted in our pages during this year. '1'he General Missionary Oonference held in Japan, October, 1900, was mentioned in the March number, and the results are being partially chronicled from time to time; the eighth annual meeting of Missionary Officers of the United States and Canada in New York, in January, was chronicled also in that issue; the notable conference of All China Missionary Women was presented in May; the International Missionary Union and the Federation in the Philippines in August; and the General Council of Bible Study and Foreign Mission in our Uctober number.

It is desirable to mention some of the other missionary conferences of 1901, which exhibit the growth of the tendency to increased cooperation aud practical unity among missionaries throughout the world, tho it is beyond our pages to include them all. Mention is

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

here chiefly made of such meetings and. organizations as exhibit or fortify and strengthen concord and concert of action.

The officers' meeting in New York, in January, took np the resolution which was adopted at the supplementary meeting of the Ecumenical Conference, proposing the formation of an International Council Board for all missionary societies of the world, bu t did not consider the time ripe for snch organized action, yet favored a fuller development of national organizations preliminary to the larger action. They initiated a movement looking to an Interdenominational Bureau of inf,ormation, and the women's societies provided for a series of studies for all their societies, as set forth in our November number.

THE GERMAN QUADRENNIAL CONFERENCE.

It was not widely known in this country till the Ecumenical Conference, that the missionary societies of Germany were accustomed to hold a conference every four years, composed of mission officers, leaders, and experts of all evangelical denominations. When the subject of organizing an international committee of representatives of all the missionary societies of the world was under consideration at the Central Presbyterian Church, the day after the close of the Ecumenical Conference, one of the German delegates to the conference gave interesting information about this fraternal organization of missionary societies in Germany. This missionary conference held in May last its tenth session in Bremen, when there were fifteen German societies and eight others represented at the gathering. There were forty-seven delegates in attendance-German, French, Swiss, Dutch, Danish, Norwegian, and Finnish.

Mapy important topics were considered. Dr. Schreiber. a prominent figure in the Ecumenical Conference, discussed "The Human Rights of Natives in the Colonies," and the methods of securing them, and the Central Committee of German Missions was charged to look after the matter and make proper representations to the colonial governments interested. Considerable discussion was had on the "Principles and Aims of Evangelical Missions on the Basis of the Experiences of the Nineteenth Century," and the policy of presenting missions as a purely religious movement was modified to embrace national obligations.

Dr. Warneck's paper on " Missionary Undertakings by New Societies" deprecated the multiplication of new societies. Emphasis was put on the thorough training of native pastors and teachers. In America and in England there has been great concert of opinion that the wise way is to sink the" society" in the Church, making missions the work of the Church as such. The Methodist Episcopal Church long since thus absorbed its independent society. The Missionary Society of the Church of England has sought to impress a

similar view on its constituency. This view was stoutly contended against at the Bremen Conference, so far as Germany was concerned. In view of the historic development of the continental societies, they could not yield the management of their affairs to the churches "as such," nor would the evangelical basis of these organizations be as secure by blending them with the Ohurch organizations as now.

The" Mutual Relations of Foreign Missions and Foreign Politics" showed a general sentiment in favor of absolutely discouraging any fostering of missions by governments at home, and the secretary of the Danish Missionary Society opposed the acceptance of any compensation whatever for destroyed mission property, especially in independent countries like China. 'fhe general view, however, was similar to that taken by the American Oonference of Boards last January in New York. The position favored was, that compensation for destroyed property up to its actual value should be accepted if offered, and also for dependents upon murdered n~tive Ohristians; but no money should be demanded or received for a foreign missionary's life. It was agreed that foreign offices of governments should be informed that the interposition of foreign powers in private affairs of Ohinese Ohristians was not considered desirable nor helpful to the cause, and that the Chinese Ohristians, as a body, did not wish such official protection from without.

The encouragement of "self-support" by the native Ohurch was thought to be essential, and uniformity of practise on the different fields, while not at present entirely possible, yet was to be earnestly sought, so far as their dealings with native preachers, teachers, and evangelists were concerned.

Among the other subjects considered were the combating the African rum traffic, a manifesto being agreed on to be circulated among all evangelical churches of the continent of Europe ; also a committee was appointed to provide the press with missionary information; and during the debate on the competitive Roman Oatholic missions, it was stated that their success was not equal to that of evangelical missions and their reputation was decreasing.

The widely known Dr. Warneck, who has been secretary of this conference for sixteen years past, was succeeded in that office by our editorial correspondent, Dr. Merensky, of Berlin, who became favorably known in this country through his presence at the Ecumenical Oonference.

The scope of topics considered was quite wide. Oanon Edmunds' contribution to the question of the principles that should regulate the provision of further translations of the Scriptures would, of course, be valuable, and all ought to know what Bishop Tucker had to say about mass movements toward Ohristianity. '['he preparation of missionary candidates is a subject concerning which we in America

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

have much-nearly everything, in fact-to learn, and the vast variety of special work developing on mission fields renders it a theme most necessary to discuss. 'The conference considered cooperation for spe- cial objects on mission fields and the relation of missionaries to gov- ernments. This theme will not soon down. The American, the German, and now the British, union gatherings of officers have, as we have stated, considered this subject, and it is continually upper- most in contributions to the press, religious and secular, since the outbreak in China. Before that, however, the Protestant missionaries • in China were .protesting against the Roman Catholic missionaries in that empire assuming political functions, and gradually the evangel- ical forces of all China have begun to realize that they have, indirectly, been the unconscious agents themselves of extending political patron- age over native Christians of their several missions. They are astir with the discussion of how to mend their ways and what their prac- tical attitude should be in the premises. It will be well if the three national organizations, German, American, and British, can work out some general principles and policy for all.

BRITISH CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS.

It was suggested in the discussion of the proposal for an International Council on Missions during the meetings of the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference, to whom the resolution of the meeting at Central Presbyterian Church was referred, that it might be better to mature the national organizations further, and when these were more fully established, out of them might grow the International Board of Councillors.

Whether it was an outgrowth of this Ecumenical Conference or not, measures were taken in the early part of this year for inaugurating a conference in England like those of Germany and America. A conference on foreign missions was arranged by the London Secretaries' Association, in the Bible House, London, June 18-20, which should be of a semi-private character, for consideration of matters of common interest to the several missionary organizations. There were representatives of twenty-five societies in attendance. Women's societ,ies were included in the membership of the body. Dr. George Robson and Rev. J. Fairley Daly, favorably introduced to America by the Ecumenical Conference, were among the delegates of the United Free Church of Scotland; Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, Principal Lightfoot of the Church Missionary College, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, and .Lord Overtoun were of the number participating in the proceedings. Rev. H. E. Fox and Rev. F. B. Meyer, our colaboreJ of the editorial staff of this REVIEW, spoke at a devotional session of the conference. It was resolved to hold another conference next year.

THE EVANGELICAL COUNCIL OF ITALY ORGANIZED.

Wednesday, June 19, 1901., a meeting was held in Rome in Y. M. C. A. Hall, for the purpose of trying to bring about greater friendliness and a more cordial understanding between the several evangelical denominations in Italy, and to increase the efficiency of the work of evangelization. The meeting was arranged for by the presidents and representatives of the principal evangelical bodies in Italy.

Representatives and delegates were sent to this conference from the Waldensian Church; the Evangelical Church of Italy (formerly, Free Italian Church); Methodist Episcopal Church; Baptist Mission, Italian-American Branch; Baptist Mission, English-Italian Branch. This conference proceeded to provide a permanent organization of the several bodies, under the name of the "Evangelical Council of Italy," composed of delegates from all the bodies above named, with representatives of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the Society for Publication of Evangelical Works in Italy, and the National Sunday-school Committee. It was provided that the following might be included if they so desire: the Catholic Reformed Church, the Evangelical Mission in Spezia (Rev. Clark), and the Salvation Army. An appropriate statute is to define and solidify the council.

It was an epochal assembly, and the nineteenth and twentieth of June will become a date significant like the twentieth of September, which commemorates the entrance of Garibaldi into the Eternal City. Gavazzi would rejoice, were he alive, at this evidence of the unity of the Evangelical Church in Italy. His plans did not prosper, but Bengal says "it is in the nature of good beginnings to grow," and what he meant in 1859, in trying to project a National Oatholic Church matured into a "Free Italian Church" in 1870, and now into a broader organization for cooperation of the Waldenses, the Free Churches, the Baptists, the Methodists, European and American, and others. They may each go their several ways, but they present a solid front in all essentials, and will do a large part of their work with greater economy and efficiency under the common aim-" Italy for Christ."

One would think that a compacted Protestantism in Italy might have attracted the notice of the Vatican, as the press has been recently giving out that the Society for the Preservation of the Faith-not the large one of that name, but one with operations confined to Italy -has sent appeals to the American Church for funds to combat the Protestant advance in Rome. They charge that Protestantism gets on with large use of money from America, and say American Catholicism ought to furnish special funds to counteract their efforts, leaving the custoJ'Y''lry revenues from the Roman Catholic Churches of America to be appropriated to the usual channels, and to securing the

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

pope's return to temporal power. Whether this coordination of Protestant forces in this evangelical council has had anything to do with it or not, Protestantism is active enough to be the occasion of such an appeal.

CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE.

There has for some time existed in China a "British China Association" and an " American Association of China." The North China Daily News called attention to the need of a similar organization of all missionaries in China, and Rev. George Douglas, of Manchuria, appealed to the Shanghai Missionary Association to take steps to initiate a "China Missionary Alliance." The benefits of such an organization in dealing with great national emergencies and in securing unity in action in matters pertaining to education, literature, and civic as well as missionary policies related with missions, will present themselves readily without further reference. Specially should such an alliance be helpful in guiding influences likely to affect missionary relations to the Reform party, which it is pretty certain will come to the front under more moderate and wiser development. The disturbances in China have shown the need of some medium through which the missionary body can express its views as a more compact and more inclusive body, and take such action as the necessity of the situation may demand. They will be able to issue utterances which circumstances call for in rebuttal of gross misrepresentations of the missionaries and their work, such as have found their way recently in magazine literature and the secular press.

UNION IN JAPAN.

The General Conference of Missionaries in Tokyo passed a resolution proclaiming its" belief that all those who are one in Christ by faith are one body." The Missionary Association of Central Japan sent out a letter explanatory of the resolution last February, which we have not hitherto been able to give to our readers. This part of the resolution of the General Conference they explain as being the foundation of their efforts for the peace and unity of the Church. "The faithful," they say, "are in Ohrist one body, one faith, partake of one spirit, serve one Lord, call upon one Father. They are therefore in duty bound to avoid the spirit of division and all that stands in the way of true and Ohristian fellowship, and to seek for the full realization of that corporate oneness for which the Lord himself prayed." They exhort all who are called by Ohrist's name to make the prayer of Christ for the oneness of his followers their prayer. They recommend that all ministers and evangelists in their public worship on the Lord's Day, or, at other stated times, make the realization of our Lord's desire the object of special prayer; and that all Ohristians pray for the same at

their family and private devotions. They also send out the following form of prayer for those desiring to use it: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who hast purchased an universal Church by the precious blood of Thy Son, we thank Thee that 1'hou hast called us into the same and made us members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. Look now, we beseech 'fhee, upon Thy Church, and take from it division and strife and whatsoever hinders godly union and concord. Fill us with Thy love and guide us by Thy Holy Spirit, that we may attain to that oneness for which '1'hy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, prayed on the night of His betrayal, who with Thee and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen."

The bishops of the Nippon Seikokai also adopted a form of prayer to be used in the ritual service of that Church in public worship, to be used at least every Sunday. This prayer recognizes the "great dang"er" of "unhappy divisions," and petitions for the removal of "all hatred and prejudice, and whatsoever else may hinder us from godly union and concord."

In addition to the union of several denominations at home and abroad, we note the increased force drawing together branches of allied bodies. 'fhe organization of the United Free Church of Scotland, and that of all branches of Methodists throughout Australasia, are important measures. The Methodist branches of the Japan Church have through a series of years endeavored to find a platform for combination as one Methodist Ohurch in that empire. They refuse to be discouraged aHer the failure of repeated attempts of ten years past. These failures were chiefly owing to objections on the part of· their home churches to some details in the proposals. In January, 1901, representatives of six Methodist missionary societies met in Tokyo, at the call of the Canada mission, and drew up a plan of federation, which it is hoped will be acceptable to their several constituencies in Japan and to their home boards, looking to the organization of a united Japan Methodist Church.

Other denominational movements toward union are to be noted in Mexico and in India. The Presbyteries of Jl4exico are seeking to establish an independent synod uniting the Northern, Southern, Cumberland, and associate Presbyterian churches. The last meeting of the Presbyterian Alliance in India also voted to prepare for an organic union of the fourteen Presbyterian bodies in India into a National Presbyterian Church. There is still further opportunity for denominational union and interdenominational federation, in order that the Church of Christ may present a more united front to the forces which oppose the progress of the Kingdom of God.

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

BY REV. J. L. WHITING, PEKING, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1869-, There are some who think the attempt to evangelize China a stu- pendous blunder. That it was a blunder they hold was perfectly clear from the beginning, and to their minds the proof has been greatly emphasized by the outbreak a year ago. Others who at first were in favor of missions have changed their minds and think the cost too great. They deem that a halt has been most emphatically called, and maintain that we should be flying in the face of Providence should we endeavor to reoccupy the fields from' which we have been driven. They say missionaries should be confined to the open ports. With such objections vigorously urged, it is but reasonable that we should place some of the arguments pro and con over against each other, that we may more clearly discern on which side the weight of evidence rests, for the missionary does not wish to be a fanatic.

It must be assumed that the reader of the REVIEW is a Christian; hence arguments either from Scripture or reason will be admitted. '1'he Church charter for mission work contains what the Duke of Wel- lington called the" Marching Orders." (Matt. xxviii: 19.) '1'his sets before us the end to be aimed at. It does not of neces- sity require mission work to be carried on in every country at all times, but it does demand that the .Church make its best endeavor to bring the evangelization of the world to accomplis.hment as soon as may be, never losing sight of the end to be reached, and ever pressing toward it. It makes no distinction between superior and inferior races, or between those easily accessible and those difficult of approach. It does not intimate that when the more docile peoples are discipled the remainder may be abandoned to their obstinate ungodliness, or left in their moral corruption. A significant promise is made-that the Master will be with his disciples to the end of the world. Whatever the difficulties of obstinacy or duplicity may be, the presence of the Master insurcs that the end of the discipIing age shall eventually be reached. Should we admit, what is sometimes asserted, that professed conversions among the Chinese are brought about by selfish motives, it would not be sufficient ground for giving up effort to secure genu- ine conversions. It might well lead us to examine anew our methods, but it could not prove the Gospel not the power of God unto salva- tion, even if it did show the methods of work to be the weakness of man unto failure and confusion. But it is not true that con versions to Christianity are all or chiefly spurious, nor have we evidence that selfish· motives playa larger part in their profession of Christianity .than have moved and continue to move other peoples. Scores and . hundreds who had lat$lly emerged from heathenism have refused to

recant when their lives were at stake, showing they had well considered the step they had taken in choosing Christ as their reliance.

A contract surgeon said in my hearing that he had been accustomed to contribute to foreign missions when the plate was passed, but he should do so no more. He had seen three of his soldier friends who had lost their lives on account of the war for the relief of the legations, and they were worth more than a thousand Chinese. Two points in what he said are open to objection. First, he assumed that the war was on account of missionary work having been carried on, which was an error. The outbreak was due to a combination of causes, the chief of which were the seizure of Chinese ports and other political aggressions of foreign nations. Secondly, this surgeon's standard of value was by no means defensible. What were the lives of the soldiers worth? or were they lost? What is the life of anyone worth? 'rhe question here is not one of contemning human life, or the opposite, but of the real value. One's life is really worth just what it connts for toward the elevation of mankind. When judged by this standard there are many lives of no value to the world, and some are worse than useless, because they are spent in selfishness and tend rather to degrade than to uplift. On the other hand, a man's value does not depend alone on what he is, but also on what he may become and do. In that view, who can compute the worth not alone of a thousand but even of one when the interests of eternity are taken into consideration? If the lives of those soldiers, and hundreds of others, soldiers and civilians, which have been sacrificed in the great uprising, were yielded up in the Master's service, they will be found among those who having lost their lives have saved them unto eternal life, and no finite being can tell how much their lives counted for, even for this world, as they gave them up. Many who are spending their lives in ease and peace are losing them. Each day as it goes is lost; there is nothing to show for them.

But some say, "The Chinese have their own religion; if they are but sincere, will it not be well with them?" That is just the question. Is it or is it not true that there is one God and one Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesns? Peter declared, "Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." If we give up these claims we give up our hope. If we hold them true, what hope is there for the worshiper of idols? John also classes idolaters among murderers and thieves who are" without the city." Is it true that he that hath the Son hath life, but he that obeyeth not the Son hath not life, but the wrath of God abideth on him? Some fear it would be narrow and illiberal to say that only Christians have a safe ground of hope, but the Bible gives no other way of salvation than repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. '1,'here are some things

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIREr

essential. We can not look upon them as indifferent. A rope of sand and a steel cable are not the same to hold a ship from drifting on the rocks, nor will a stone and bread equally nourish the starving man. Wood, hay, and stubble will not stand when gold, silver, and precious stones are tried in the fire. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God, and Ohrist Jesus has been set forth as a propitiation by faith in His blood. God is one, and shall justify the circumcision through faith and the uncircumcision through faith.

In the minds of many, civilization and Ohristianity are not dis- tinguished from each other. Such suppose the adoption of the cus- toms of Europe or America marks the progress of the Gospel in heathen lands. On the contrary, the power of the Gospel would pre- vent the adoption of some of those customs. Toward others it is entirely neutral. The missionary goes forth, not to teach a higher civilization, but to make known the way for the salvation of the soul through faith in Jesus Christ. It is true that the principles of the Gospel when received will enter into the life, and work a change in many of the customs of society; at least, it ought to do so, tho to the present time we see in our own country many things in which it has not yet brought forth its proper fruits. It has greatly changed the laws of war and modified the treatment of prisoners. It has organized charities, but it has not yet brought capital and labor into harmony; and many other relations in society do not yet come up to the· high principles enunciated in the Gospel. Selfishness opposes the precepts of love and justice, and often is strong enough to keep them in subjection.

It has been said the Ohinese are opposed to Ohristianity. Why should we force it upon them? Have they not a right to the religion they prefer? Whether they have a right to what is evil and wrong we need not discuss. Since mfm are free agents, it is certain they will have the religion which they on the whole prefer. It seems difficult to believe it is really thought there is an attempt by anyone to force Ohristianity upon those who are unwilling to receive it. Paul and his companions were convinced that the Macedonian who appeared in vision and besought them to come over and help assuredly bore a Divine call. Still, when they reached Philippi they found the vast majority unwilling to hear the good news of salvation. Still they found Lydia, the jailer and his household, and a few others, who rejoiced to hear the tiUings they brought. They did not have to force the Gospel upon them. So now, in Ohina, there are those who do not wish what they suppose Christianity to be, but they reject their own false conception. We know that the Chiefest among ten thousand, the One altogether lovely, had no comeliness to the multitude. There are many in this land to-day who reject Christ, thinking the acceptance of his yoke and the bearing of his burden would bring a servile

condition and a sense of bondage. They know not that only as the Son makes free can one be free indeed; only as filled by the Divine Spirit can one mount up as on wings, glorying in the spiritual freedom enjoyed. Children of darkness are often unwilling to come to the light, but still the children of light must let their light shine before men.· If men will persistently shut their eyes and refuse to see the light, we should yet mourn when they fall into the ditch. There are those in China who welcome the light when they see it. If the children of darkness should be allowed to cling to their darkness, there to hatch out the deeds of darkness, shall not those who love the light be permitted to behold its cheering rays and be assisted in seeking an increase, so that it may shine more and more unto the perfect day? Let us give men a chance to choose the best things.

But what of the outlook? Will not the calamities the Chinese have suffered, and especially the atrocities which have been inflicted npon them, embitter them against all foreigners? It can not be doubted that many atrocities have been committed. It would be expecting the superhuman to think there would not be bitterness in many cases; but there are reasons to hope those feelings may not be generally cherished against all foreigners. In the first place, the Chinese expected s1)ch actions in a time of war. It was only what they have been subjected to by their own soldiers when called upon to put doVll an uprising. Even during this outbreak, which they were not called upon to put down, they were guilty of robbery and ravishing. How could the people expect less from foreign armies? Then some of the foreign soldiers have shown kindness toward the Chinese, so that they have been sorry to have the soldiers withdrawn. This will go far to counteract the effect of cruelty in other cases. Besides, many will realize that the uprising on the part of the Chinese themselves, and their inhumanity toward foreigners and native Christians, were the exciting causes of these calamities. China had a real grievance in the political aggressions of other nations. That the anti-foreign leaders should not only use this, but also other things which they could make the common people believe were injuries, is quite in accord with human nature. The building of railways and the development of mines, the establishment of schools and the spread of Christianity, would· be for the good of China, but they would disturb some of the old conditions. Designing persons easily concealed the benefits and magnified the disturbances and hardships. False accusations were circulated. Wells were reported poisoned. The gods were alleged to be angered into withholding rain. Hypnotism was used to deceive the people into believing the ancient warriors had returned to the earth to take possession of young lads to make them invulnerable and invincible. It is not strange there was an uprising. It is remarkable it spread no further, so that the southern viceroys were able to control the people in

THE STATE OF THINGS IN SOUTHERN CHINA

their provinces and prevent them from joining the Boxer moven~ent. The plans of the anti-foreign party disastrously failed; the leaders were discredited;· many of them were killed or have been banished. There is to be a new policy inaugurated. Already progressive edicts have been issued; those in power are chiefly anxious to complete negotiations and reestablish peace, seeming more willing to accept the demands of the powers than the commissioners are to present them. It is only the failure of the commissioners to agree among themselves tl'tat has protracted the unsettled state of affairs to the present time. In many places indemnities have been paid and the missionaries urged to return to their work. They have been received with marks of honor, and in some places with cordiality. All these things must be considered in estimating the attitude of the Chinese toward missions. Were there none of these cheering signs we ought to stand firmly on the command and the promise, "Go, I am with you," but with all these hopeful indications, should we not recognize the" going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and press forward with the assurance of victory?

THE STATE OF THINGS IN. SOUTHERN CHINA.

BY S. L. GRACEY, U. S. CONSUL, FUClIAU, CHINA.

In this section of the empire we are having marked prosperity, the only marring feature being the prevalence of plague, fro·m which there have been thousands of deaths since the early spring.

There is a very unsettled condition of things in some parts of the northerll provinces, and missionaries, especially ladies, ought not to venture far away from the treaty ports. With the exception of those portions of the country, I think the conditions are more favorable for straight-away mission work on educational and medical, and even evangelistic, lines than it ever has been. There is a widespread awakening among the better class of people everywhere.

Not that all the people are ready to welcome the foreigner, or that the mass of the people have any definite idea of what has happened, or how they should feel toward the foreigner; not that all are ready to receive Western notions, Western education, or the religion of the Westerner, but in every part of the land multitude~ of the more thoughtful and informed are asking each other: Whereunto does all this stir, strife, and upheaval lead ? From what has it come and what does it portend? What is it all about anyhow, and what should we do about it? That the enemies of the foreigner have had their honr and have come out of the movement sadly worsted is generally recognized by great numbers of Chinese business men, merchants, shippers,

manufacturers, and large traders. Intelligent men have been impressed as never before with their own weakness and the weakness of their government, their army, and their inability in any way to contend against the foreigner. They are not able to answer their own questionings. How or what to do they know not, or do not see clearly, but they are looking this way and that for some relief from their troubles. These are not political agitators who plot revolution against the present dynasty, but who say, Given this form of government and its continuance, what next? This is the attitude of immense numbers. The literati are not asking these questions, perhaps, but are more concerned to keep things as they are, lest they should lose their chance of advancement through the ruling class. There are thousands of young men also who have been educated in mission schools and have come in contact with the foreigner and see it to be to their interest to work with him on new lines and with new methods, and these are eagerly searching for a better way.

No class of men and women have done so much to bring this about as the missionary force, representing the Christian conscience of Western lands, and coming in closer contact with the people than any other class. They have established their high-grade colleges and tens of thousands of small village schools. They have medical and scientific schools, in which thousands of young men and women have been educated out of their degrading superstitions, and everyone of these has become a sun in some darkened realm of individual surroundings whose light can not be put under a bushel.

The Christian missionaries have had privileges under the treaties not accorded to the merchant or mechanic. They could go into all parts of the country, even hundreds of miles away from the treaty ports, and, when there, lease land, build houses, chapels, scho.ol-buildings, hospital buildings, and live there. No foreign merchant was allowed. to do so. No foreigner could go into business in Peking, or a thousand other walled cities and large towns, but the missionary could go everywhere. Wherever he went he established a Christian home, used foreign furniture and foreign food-products. The natives looked at his white salt and sugar, wondered at its purity as compared with their own growth, which resembled the wet sand of the seashore; they saw his white flour, his cooking-utensils, his lamps and his kerosene oil, his fine linen and cotton goods, so superior to his own coarse goods; his practical gardening and fruit-raising, his government of his family and his servants; observed his manner of life, his kindness, charity, tflnderness, knowledge, displayed in daily intercourse with men, and they went away to wonder and compare. The leaven is in the meal, and no power on earth or under the earth can get it out or prevent its working.

The missionary is the advance agent, tho unwittingly, of the foreign

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

merchant and the foreign manufacturer. He is creating a want by showing a better way. He and his family are a perpetual object-lesson. His house and everything in it and about it is an educating influence. Thousands of visitors come and go, to and fro, through these homes every year-they want to see the foreigner's table and his chairs, his carpct and his bookcases, his organ and his piano, his bed and his board. Everything is new and strange to them. Every mission-house is a museum of unending wonder and delight, advertising the manufactured goods of England, America, Germany, France, or Sweden. His books, with their beautiful pictures, his camera and his photographs, his bicycle and his phonograph, his medicines and his surgical instruments, his microscope and his typewriter, his sewing-machine and his baby's cradle-all are so many wonderful curios, proclaiming a better way of doing things than Ohina has known.

The" Boxers" and other secret society people are still strongly in evidence, and are taking on new forms of organization and operation. The" Society of Associated Villages," in the north, is said to enroll one at least from each family, who are pledged to oppose the payment of indemnity and resist the encroachments of the foreigners and their religions. Extreme efforts are being made to enroll a larger opposition than has ever been dreamed of heretofore, but they will no longer meet with open official encouragement-at least, not from any but the lowest local mandarins. The higher officials will undou htedly endeavor to prevent a recurrence of Boxer ou tbreaks, and while there may be much local disturbance, and individuals who expose themsehes ill travel through remote districts may be subject to abuse, no general attack on foreigners seems likely to occur.

SOME I,ESSONS FROM REOENT EVENTS IN CHINA.* BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, NEW YORK. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Peking. .

The Gospel, like its Founder, invariably produces a social, some- times a political, revolution, wherever it is energetically propagated.

Parents are set at enmity against children, children against parents, and village communities are seriously disturbed. The Prince of Peace carries a spiritnal sword, but the sword is eventually the bringer of peace. The preaching of the Gospel in Ohina, while it has divided families and communities, has at the same time brought new life to many Ohinese, and has ultimately made them respected for the very dif- ferences which at first turned their neighbors against them. The missionary has been far more welcome throughout the land than * This article was written some months ago, but we have been unable to make use of it earlier, and some condensation has been found necessary, It is, however, never too late to learn, and the lessons from the Ohinese outbreak are such as can neV<;lr be emphasized too much. -EDITOltS, –

foreigners of other classes, who too often care not one atom for the moral or physical feelings or rights of the native. Had there been no other foreigners in North China than the missionaries, it is safe to say that the events of 1900 would never have taken place. Political aggressions, commercial ill-treatment, and disregard for native customs must stand responsible for the trouble which aroused a world, laid in ashes thousands of buildings, and destroyed the lives of scores of missionaries and of thousands of native Christians.

While these things are now quite generally granted by thinking people, yet missionaries may learn some lessons unquestionably contained in these terrible experiences. Surely the greatest and most obvious lesson is that of a larger faith in God. While we may not know why the missionaries of Paoting fu were murdered while those in Peking were saved, any more than why James was slain and Peter delivered, yet so marvelous was the deliverance in Peking that no one can fail to see the mighty hand of God" restraining the remainder Qf wrath." Surely He will also cause that wrath which was permitted to accomplish its murderous purpose to" praise Him" in the abundant fruitage of that "seed of the Church" which has been scattered so lavishly in martyr blood. Those who passed through the siege in Peking, or were conducted safely out of other places of peril, should certainly never again be able to doubt that God is able to save by many or by few, even where human hopes have altogether failed. Such a series of remarkable providences, timely warnings, marvelous deliverances, has seldom, if ever, been paralleled in history. The whole history of the Church bears witness to God's use of such upheavals, persecutions, massacres, and deliverances, for the breaking up of a hard soil, its harrowing, its planting, and the strengthening and developing of its reapers: Men of affairs, political advisers, educators, wise as this world counts wisdom, have been staggered by the overthrow of decades of labor and of cherished plans, and have given voice to the gloomiest forebodings as to the future of China, even warning the world of a "Yellow Peril" irresistibly marching on to a grand climactic overwhelming of the world's liberty and civilization. But quite as wide awake to the presence of real perils, and with more intimate knowledge of the Chinese, the missionary takes into his consideration far more largely the Divine plan for the victory of the right; and while not minimizing the need for a firm grip on the problems and developments of the present and the future, he knows that the whole disposing not merely of the" chances" of the future, but also of the best-laid plans of the wise and mighty of the world, is with Him who is King or kings, and Lord of lords. Therefore he will not fear, tho the earth seem to be removed and the mountains cast into the midst of the sea. Thus massacres and deliverances alike but produce in the missionary

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

a larger faith, for his faith is in God, not in circumstances or conditions. This larger faith has as one of its prominent characteristics, in addi- tion to its hopefulness and fearlessness, a freedom from the worry which springs from the frequent failure of the right to gain its vic- tory immediately. 'rhe missionary, while he hopes to see the martyr- seed spring up and bring forth a thousandfold within the year, will not be staggered if that longed-for consummation does not appear for many a year. The seed has been sown, the watering will be done, the reapers will be ready for the harvesting, which is as sure as God is true. I personally feel a strong assurance that we shall see it in'this our day, and I will not" limit God" by man's narrow views of the present prospects; but neither shall my faith "limit God" to this day or generation. I have" day-dreams" as to the wonderful things God is going to do in Ohina, in which I see the reactionary and unscrupulous empress dowager compelled to restore the imperial authority to the Emperor Kuang HSil (not so weak, physically or mentally, as his wily aunt has reported him); this emperor then given a chance to put into execution the reforms of 1898 and many others, – with Kang Yii Wei and other intelligent, progressive men as his counsellors, declaring his sympathetic interest in Ohristianity, and his desire that his people should study it as he himself has unquestionably done; the Ohinese people, under imperial patronage, eager to learn the ways and means of Western civilization (as they showed themselves inclined to be during that brief summer when imperial favor leaned in that direction), the missionaries providing them with the opportunity for such enlightenment and at the same time leading them to that foundation on which rests all that is best in Western civilization, the Word of God, and that new life in Ohrist Jesus which it reveals. I see hundreds, yea thousands, and among them many of the literati who were primarily responsible for last year's diabolical work, turning unto God and preaching the faith which once they destroyed. I see the Empire of Ohina, like Japan, yet with even more substantial growth, as her people are more sober and trustworthy, gaining the respect of the world as she rises from the ashes of her old corruption to take that place among the nations of the world to which her venerable history and the real worth of her people will yet entitle her. While I see all these things, and have more than a hope that the first decade of the twentieth century will see them well advanced toward realization, yet my faith is apart from these things, for I know that tho not one of them be accomplished as I fondly hope, God's name will yet be praised from one end to the other of the land of Sinim.

The second lesson we may learn is a larger faith in the Chinese. The non-Ohristian Ohinese, with some noble exceptions, have proved themselves covetous, revengeful, cowardly, treacherous, and almost without natural affection, in the desire to enrich themselves. 'l'hey dig

not hesitate to turn against those whom they knew to be seeking only their good, nor to betray neighbors with whom they had lived on terms of friendliness, or members of their own families, to shield themselves from unpopularity or slight danger. And yet it should be remembered that the high-handed aggressions, political and commercial, of foreign nations, threatened the very life of China, while the Boxer society's claims to a divine commission, the apparently substantiated reports of the invulnerability of its members, and the government sanction of the anti-foreign movement, made it seem to many a call of patriotism to which all else should yield. A naturally peace-loving people became transformed into a frenzied horde of fanatical fiends. "Establish the empire by exterminating the foreigner" was a tocsin whose thunder-sound deafened their ears to the appeals of natural affection. But the native Christians have gone beyond the expectations even of the missionaries in their steadfast devotion to their new faith. A few, like Peter, have denied their Lord under pressure of terror or to save others, almost always, however, as a mere temporary expedient to be repudiated when danger had passed; but the great majority have endured tortures and death rather than accept deliverance at the expense of unfaithfulness. Mr. Killie recently visited one of the country fields of the Peking Presbyterian Mission, where five native helpers and two hundred and fifty Christians and adherents had been killed, and could not learn of a single case of recantation. While it is true that the chance to recant was not always offered, yet it usually was; and the percentage of faithfulness would have done credit to the Church in America. 'Thinking men like Consul-general Goodnow, who have seen things as they are, declare that they have used the term "rice Christians" for the last time. A young bookseller, instead of escaping when he had opportunity, went out, at the risk of his life, to warn others in the city of their peril, then hastened to his former home in the country to spread the warning there. Threatened, he preached Jesus; disemboweled, he preached Jesus; and died with his Savior's name upon his lips. And yet there are those who say that the Chinaman is incapable of comprehending so spiritual a religion as Christianity, or of living the life which it demands ! Would to God we had in America more of the sort of spiritual comprehension and Christian living which made the Chinese colporteur and many others true to their Lord at whatever cost! The missionary has always had more faith in the Chinese than others have had, but his faith in their capability of genuine conversion and in their fidelity to truth when received must be greater in the future than it ever has been in the past. It is hardly necessary to add that those familiar with the work of the Chinese in the defense of the legations have a stronger faith in these converts than ever before.

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

Again, there is reason to think that denominational diffu'ences, never as conspicuous in missionary life as in the home Church, will sink still further into the background in the future. Missionaries and native converts of all denQminations have been thrown so closely together in the sharing of common sorrows and participation in a common defense, that they feel more than ever before the oneness of their faith and their cause. The common ruin also affords a unique opportunity for union and cooperation in the reestablishment of the institutional if not in the evangelistic work, or at least for such a division of the field as shall prevent all denominational rivalry among foreigners or natives. It will be a great misfortune if this opportunity is not embraced. During the siege it was much talked of; since the siege suggestions and advances innumerable have been made on the field and at home, and there is a prospect that something may be accomplished. But there are many difficulties. One denomination feels that its particular methods can not be sacrificed; another denomination feels that its prestige in a certain field must not be surrendered by the consolidation of its enterprises with others of a similar character. It is my strong conviction that the real difficulty is not on the field, where these differences are at a minimum, hut in the home land, whence come the funds and the supreme direction of the work. Yet, while union of churches and' boards in Europe and America may not be possible, or even unquestionably desirable, can there be a question that one Protestant Church of Christ in China, marshalled under one banner, presenting a solid front to the enemy, without thought of denominational differences, without the wasteful duplication of organizations and institutions which sometimes exists, would make a more Christian, more economical, more successful war upon idolatry and .superstition than some scores of more or less mutually jealous denominational bodies? Let that which has been done in Japan be done still more perfectly in China, and let the world again know that we are His disciples as they see how we love one another.

What we have in common, "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in alf"- these things were thrown into striking prominence in the experiences of last year, while the things wherein we differ, the external credal statement of that faith, the form of that baptism, the manner of our worship and work, have simply dropped altogether from sight. We did not ask whether our steak was from a Methodist horse or a Presbyterian mule, whether the sand-bags were made by Congregational or Baptist fingers, nor did anyone claim that Episcopalian prayers or rifle-balls were more efficacious than any others. If this is the case in defensive warfare against a physical enemy, why should it not be still more so in our offensive warfare against the spiritual enemy? It is so in the first instance because the object to be attained is of such

vital importance that all else sinks into insignificance. Oan it be possible that this is not true in the second instance? Is the progress of the Kingdom of God of less pressing importance than the defense of the legations? Is the love of Ohrist less a constraining power than the love of life? That is not the missionary spirit, nor is it the spirit which will gain the victory for the cross in Ohina. The forces of error can unite in a common cause, simply because it i8 a common cause, and they so recognize it. The forces of truth are so concerned over the exact arrangement of their men, and the question of precedence among the leaders, and the method of the attack, that they forget the common cause in the indiV/:dual cause.* Another lesson which will be learned by missionaries is the necessity for the exercise of still greater care w£th reference to civil cases arising between native Ohristians and their heathen neighbors. While it can not truthfully be charged against Protestant missionaries, as against Roman Oatholics, that they have used the promise of success in private lawsuits to make converts, or that they have ever willingly taken up personal quarrels of Ohurch members, and in the name of jllstice perverted justice; while, moreover, this whole matter has been but a drop iu the bucket as a cause for the receut troubles, yet there can be no denying that hard feelings have been produced, and that the progress of the Gospel has been hindered by such transactions. Henceforth it ought to be evident, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that the complaint of the native Ohristian is based upon a flagrant violation of his rights under the treaties with Ghristian nations; that neither patience, forbearance, nor the requiting of injury with kindness will relieve an intolerable condition; and that neither a mediator nor the native courts can settle the matter, before a missionary will consent to carry the case to the consular courts. Tho in our view Ohina has not proved herself sufficiently capable of self-restraint to warrant the surrender of extra-territorial rights by the foreigner, and tho official corruption is so universal as to render the term" Ohinese justice ,. little more than a joke among the natives as well as foreigners, yet the utmost care ought to be exercised, in all the future, that no Ohinese can ever truthfully say that foreign political influence was employed to deprive him of his just rights.

These lessons to the missionary are neither few nor unimportant, yet we believe they should come home even more emphatically to the home churches. Has not their faith in God and in the Ohinese been even smaller than that of the missionaries? Has not their failure to be one in Ohrist been even more marked? It is a time for heartsearching as well as for mind-exerting, as we look forth into that future, so uncertain in the detail of its development, yet so certain, to the faith-filled heart, in the grand total of its accomplishment. It is not necessary that the so-called " Yellow Peril" should be the scourge to drive the Ohristian world into terrified appreciation of its responsibility for the rest of the world. Rather let the Mongolian Opportunity be the voice to summon Ohristendom to the joyful acceptance of its privilege in the eternal redemption of those who sit in darkness.

* We may rejoice at the indications that these conditions are passing away in China. A meeting in the interests of federation was called together in Shanghai October 27th. The PresbyterianS:;n the north are in conference with the Congregationalists and English Baptists With reference to a united native church.-C. H. F.

1901.] THE CHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE CHURCH

THE OHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE OHUROH.

BY REV. JOHN. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK•.

Field Secretary of the Board of Foreign lIlissions of the Reformed Church in America.

The bringing together in our topic of these two vast world classeschildren and heathen-may seem incongruous and strange. But in my thought and experience these two are closely bound together. By children are meant those in Ohristendom who have not reached maturity, and are still in what is usually considered the educational stage. The term heathen includes those of all agml in non-Ohristian lands who are unacquainted with the true God and the" good tidings of great joy" which were brought to all people. There remains, therefore, only a third world class-the adults generally known as Ohristians, whether communicants or not.

The child and the heathen come into the same category- (1) Because they need much the same religious treatment. I have made somewhat extensive investigations as to the mental capacity of the average adult heathen who can not read. Missionaries quite generally agree that he needs much the same- teaching as the child of the primary grade. Lessons even of the kindergarten type are often most effective. The number of comprehensive doctrinal sermons that have been wasted upon him furnishes food for mournful contemplation. These illiterate heathen with their children nuinber in Ohina, India, and Africa alone probably 750,000,000, or half the earth's people. Not more than 50,000,000 in those lands can read. Like our children, they need the milk of the Word in order that they may grow into spiritual manhood. It is strange and sad that no adequate religious curriculum has been arranged for the teaching of these classes. In secular education there is a general agreement as to the beginning and course of instruction, founded upon long and wide inquiries as to interests, capacities, utilities, etc. But religious training is to a great degree haphazard.. Think of a child in day-school having a new subject each day, as does the Sunday-school scholar. When Callias said to Socrates that his two boys had no specially trained instructors, the reply was, "If one of your boys was a calf and the other a foal you would have skilled trainers, but since they are only human you leave them to the mercies of' blunderers." If our children were all body or all mind we should have them pretty well cared for by doctor or teacher, but since they are part spirit, that part may be left to go-as-you-please exercises. The catechism of old had some defects but many merits. It was at least concise, progressive, and easily reviewed. Oould we get a system mid way between its boniness and the unsymmetrical fleshiness of. the ordinary present-day courses, both child and heathen would be greatly benefited. Such a

course reaching from babyhood to old age, from foundation to pin- nacle, would have its place in the home as well as school, and smooth the pathway of parent, teacher, pastor, and missionary. For its attain- ment the best students of the Bible, the child, and the art of teaching should conspire. I say students of the Bible, but mean something larger. The term Bible-school is narrow and unsatisfactory. We want schools of the Kingdom of God, and that Kingdom is larger than the Bible. I have little sympathy with the man of one book. That man neglects 1,800 years of the Kingdom's existence and nine-tenths of its geographic growth. He also partially neglects that Kingdom which is within us, the law written in the heart, the nature and development of the human soul. Our Sunday-schools ought to be schools of Ohristianity, and they would be far more attractive and effective if there were more subjects in their courses. The child and the heathen, then, need a far simpler, better arranged, and more com- prehensive plan of instruction in the principles and history of the Kingdom to which they belong.

(2) These two groups are paired also because they have both been sadly neglected by the Ohurch. To rehearse the disproportions between the chances of knowing Ohrist offered to people in Ohristen- dom and heathendom labels one as a missionary crank. I think I am not an extremist. I have no sympathy with statements that seem to imply that missionaries abroad should be proportionately as numerous as pastors at home. Every land must be won to Ohrist by its own sons and daughters; but those sons and daughters in reasonably sufficient numbers mnst be won and equipped. When in Africa there is a section holding forty millions of people with not five missionaries, when in India an ordained man, native or foreign, if he meets a brother clergyman, must on the average see pass 139,999 other people . before meeting another, and when our country could send abroad 10,000 Protestant ministers and yet have left, making allowance for the aged and infirm, one for everyone thousand inhabitants, it does seem that we are not in any thrilling danger of overdoing foreign missions.

When we speak of the neglected classes of Ohristian lands one must in fairness speak of the neglected classes and masses of the regions beyond. If you add together all our problems-negroes, Indians, mountain people, foreign born, and New Islanders-they are one-tenth of the people of Ohina, and most of ours are nominal Ohristians.

The children of Ohristendom, the children of the churches, are also sadly denied their fair share. What condition of things would an un- prejudiced angel visitor expect to find in an intelligent church of Jesus Ohrist? He knows that Jesus set forth a little child as His choice sample, the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven. He knows that the

THE CHILD, THE ~EATHEN; AND THE CHURCH

home yields the best to the youngest, and that science proves that the first fifteen years of life are by far the most impressible and determinative of character. He knows that more than half of the homes in our land are of little avail for Christian nurture. He therefore expects that rnore than half of the strength and appliances of the Church will be devoted to the production ou t of childhood of Ohristian manhood and womanhood. He expects to find the children receiving the lion's share of the accommodations, the pastor's work, the music, the time of public service, and the budget appropriations.

But he does not find any such conditions in the average church, or even in the phenomenal church. Why not? They are all present in the State's treatment of children, why not in the Ohurch? For the same reason that the heathen get so little of their share. 'l'he third class mentioned-the adults of Ohristendom-stand like swine with their feet in the trough. 'l'hey do not know it, but there they are. The church architecture is first for them, the minister is called to suit their tastes, the singers are employed to charm them, the hours of service are allotted at their demandB-at least three to one for the childand the ministrations to them demand at least four-fifths of the budget appropriations, the child often being asked to support his own school. What a prophetic revelation was in the saying of the 8yrophenician woman to the Ohrist: "The dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs." To the Ohurch to-day this saying, modified, may with equal force be addressed: "The children at the table eat of the grown folks' crumbs, and the heathen dogs under the table eat of what falls."

(3) Furthermore, these two great bodies of human souls-the child and the heathen-may be classed together because they are both so nearly voiceless. They pay no pew-rents, they have no votes, their criticisms are unreported. Recently Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, addressing men in behalf of improved public school advantages, said he appeared as an advocate for the children because they could not speak for themselves.

Mrs. Browning's" Ory of the Ohildren" was not their cry. It was her interpretation of what they had a right to cry with their weak voices from the depths of the dark mines. We must try to determine of what the children of our Ohristian land have a right to complain to our churches. Mrs. Browning sang: Do you hear the children weeping and disproving, 0, my brothers, what you preach?

For God's possible is taught by His world's loving, And the children doubt of each.

If we preach that childhood is the most important character-forming period of life, and that the spirit is more important than the intellect, have not the children cause to doubt of each?

Then think of those silent millions of heathendom. Their calls and cries for the light of the world are mostly imaginary. They do not know enough to call. But some time we may have to face them as De Quincy, in his dream on an island, faced the hordes who, struggling in the water, glared at him in agonizing frenzy.

"Have any been omitted in the passing of the bread or the cup?" is the question often asked by the minister at the table of the Lord. Look in the galleries and see tier on tier of faces, yellow and brown, black and red, rising without a word as if to say" Yes, we have been omitted in the passing-the bread and cup have never been offered to us." The ill-nourished child and the starved heathen silently plead before the fat and greedy adult Ohristian.

If these things are true or only half true there are conditions which call for not much less than revolution in the thought and work of the Church. What can be done, and done now? Attempt to realize the truth and make others realize it. Then the battle will be more than half won. Methods will come when hot hearts demand them. Parents will not knowingly deprive their children of the necessities of the highest life, nor will Christians stint the heatpen so narrowly. One man has promised to give annually for libraries and organs more than twice as much money as is given for seeking and saving the heathen by all the Protestant churches of the United States.

The late Benjamin Harrison said at the Ecumenical Conference that the Church had arrived" not at a limit but a threshold." May this be a true prophecy, and may" the least of these" have their fair share in the good time coming.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-III.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

B. The Foreign 3£issionsojthe Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. -What has been stated before concerning the work of the American Board may be referred to also as describing the work of the Presbyterian Board in its mission in Syria. It is not only identical in method and in spirit, but it has the same origin. This mission was begun by the American Board in the twenties, and was passed over to the Presbyterian Ohurch at the reunion of the branches of that Church in 1870. The work of this mission centers at Beirut, and the assemblage of missionary institutions at that point, and of rare men connected with them, is one of the most striking and noble in aU the range of Christian missions. Their evangelistic, medical, and relief enterprises are very similar to those of the American Board's missions.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

'rheir educational work has been peculiarly significant, and the college will be spoken of later. Their publication work has been perhaps more especially vigorous and successful than even the other departments of their work. Having as their single and admirable medium the rich, flexible, and fascinating Arabic language, they have created a literature which is calculated to reach a hundred and fifty millions of people, and has such a moral and religious tone as to exert a powerful regenerating influence wherever it goes. Crowning this literature is their splendid Arabic version of the Scriptures, which alone would be worth more than all the life and treasure expended in the mission. Their press last year issued 17,430,832 pages.

C. The United Presbyterian Church Board in Egypt.-Much the same story might be told of this enterprise in the land of Ham. With the same firm allegiance to the Christian faith of their fathers, with the same wonderful Arabic language to work with, and during the past few years with the favorable protectorate of a Christian power, these missionaries have a noble record, and are wielding a powerful influence for the future of that historic land.

The following are partial statistics of the work of these three boards: AMEltICAN. NATIVE ,; …..>..i LABORERS LABORERS. 00 ~ ,;, ~ ,;, ,..;., ,;, .'!s!.l ':;;~ Q) 0 '0 Q) .<:l s:l.<:l >-ci ".<..l. .,.;.,, Q) s:l 0 ~0~" "".g il< "«J s:l.<l ;:s s:l :I .E.<l • "",E'o'<' '0 801"12 "'" "" "'" '" i '" EO " " -..3.,'"8Q)ci ~~… ,.;.,. btl 8 ,;, .<l s:l 0 112 .0'"1" ~o 8 .~ ~ ….;, 0 01 =..:.I .>l '';: .<:l 0 01 '" "" '" "" "" '" " =00Q)- 0 … … 01 A 0 '" '" = "' " 'iiJ:;3 ".~"~~ – Oil<- Q) ·"S" '~"" oS .S 0 – """ — "'"" '" -""- '" — """" "" -" '" –" " :'g".~ .~ …01 …., ,£ 8 al 'S'". 'S'". Q) O… ~ Q) 8 ;0:1s ~'" -0 -"= .b..tl ~ … btl 0 -~ -112- 0 ~~ ~0 0 il< -~ – -Z – – A.B.C. F.M….. 21 295 4710 45 67 71 739 119 48,344 127 13,379 954 29,568 1,736 14,621 $87,323 Presbyterian Board……… 5 4 '-v-' 5 40 134 ……. 29 2,208 99 4,420 ….. 5,312 ……..

24 United Presby. 9Or .. terian ……… 9 21019 3 17112 30 17 10 ……. 46 6,163 …. ……. …. …… 20,251 D. The J.lfethodist Episcopal Church (North) still continues its mission in Bulgaria, altho. its scope has been reduced as the American Board's work has enlarged.

E. The Ohttrch Missionary Society of England has mission stations at JernsalemtJa:fia, Nablous, Nazareth, Salt, Gaza, etc.

F. The Reformed Presbyterian (or Covenanter) Clmrch of America has a mission in CiIicia and Northern Syria, chiefly among the semi-pagan Nasairiyeh tribes.

G. Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society has a missionary at Constantinople and onc at Smyrna, be!';ides ordained natives at Sivas and Tocat. There are 23 native helpers and 600 church-members.

H. The following Societies for Work Among the Jews must be briefly grouped together: The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews has one station in Adrianople and one in Jaffa.

The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews has stations in Constantinople, Smyrna, Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, Hebron, and Damascus.

The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland has a station at Damascus with a dozen outstations.

The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Salonica, Smyrna, Beirut, and Alexandria.

The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Tiberias, and Safed.

BIBLE SOCIETIES AND EDUCATIONAL WORK.

(2) Bible Societies.-These are mainly two-viz., the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society. The value of the splendid work done in the Levant by these two societies can not be overestimated. It has been the right arm of all the efforts of the missionary societies, without which they could have done almost nothing.

'rhe work of these societies has been chiefly in three departments or successive stages: First, to secure suitable translations of the Scriptures in to the languages of the empire; second, to publish editions of the same, with new editions and revisions as needed; and, third, to put these volumes into circmlation among the people. The societies have spared no pains or expense to employ the best linguistic and- biblical scholarship, to secure versions which should be as nearly literal as possible and at the same time elegant and idiomatic in dic- tion. In view of the number of languages in use in the country, the unfitness of some of them for the expression of religious ideas, and the no fluctuations in standard in some of them, this has been easy task.

The execution of this work has fallen mostly to missionaries, who were providentially prepared for it by their knowledge of the people among whom they were laboring as well as of their languages. And so complete has been their success that now there is scarcely an . inhabitant in the Turkish Empire who may not find a cheap, intelli- gible, and attractive copy of the Scriptures in his own tongue. The printing of these editions has been sometimes in London, Paris, New York, and Vienna, some in Malta, Beirut, and Smyrna, but now the great center of publishing, as well as of circulation for the Levant, is Constantinople, where a large share of the translation has also been done. The circulation of this complicated mass of literature is accom- plished by means of a well-organized army of stationary and peripa- tetic agents. Every town of importance throughout the country has

CHlUSTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

its Bible shop, and the colporteur finds his way to every village and hamlet. The colporteur is more than a mere vender of volumes. His instructions limit him indeed to "explaining" his wares, but he gives a liberal construction to that idea, and finds opportunity to impart much spiritual truth as he goes. He should have a good supply of grace, grit, and wit, for he meets at times the keenest discussion and the bitterest opposition. The records of the experiences of these humble men make racy reading.

When the final account comes to be made up of all the inner work- ings of unknown influences in the enlightenment of the East the work of the Bible societies will hold a very honorable place in the exhibition. It has one great advantage over the efforts of the living voice of the evangelist. It can do some of the initial work in absolute secret, and while the fear of man is yet dominant in the inquiring soul.

(3) Educational InsWutions.-Mention has been made above of the efforts of all the missionary bodies to encourage education and to organize systems of schools. These efforts have culminated at certain central points in the establishment of five theological seminaries, six colleges, besides several collegiate, theological, and other institutes, and many high-schools for young men, and two medical colleges; also three colleges and a number of high-schools and boarding-schools for young women. These institutions are almost all under the control of Americans, tho not in all cases organically connected with the mission boards. Their aim is to give such training to the you th of that land as our corresponding institutions in this country do here. Their instructors are fully abreast of those who occupy similar positions in Christian lands, but in some instances they are lamentably cramped for means to procure needed apparatus and to furnish their libraries. In most of them the language of instruction is English, but the critical knowledge of the vernaculars is made a strong point, together with careful study of those ancient tongues of which the vernaculars are the modern representatives. The leading position thus given to the English language has met with strenuous opposition, but it is generally held to be best for the mental discipline and' moral culture which it gives, and because it puts into the hands of the students the key to the finest literature in the world. The readiness with which the pupils acquire the language has much encouraged the system.

In the different theological seminaries there is not perfect uniformity in the course of study, especially with regard to the study of the languages of the Bible, but in general the courses are very similar to those of theological seminaries in the United States.

The colleges also have modeled their courses of study largely on those of American colleges, tho several of them substitute other languages for Greek and Latin; and they are behind the colleges of the

United States in the amount and thoroughness of preparatory training which they are able to demand or to furnish.

The Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut has made for itself a place among the best formative- influences of Ohristian society in modern Syria, and its moral attitude is typified by the commanding location occupied by its massive buildings overlooking the city and the sea.

Robert Oollege, at Oonstantinople, perched on a still loftier eminence, the most superb site on the beautiful Bosphorus, has fought its way through untold difficulties to the first place in the front rank of the educational institutions at the capital. It draws its pupils from It score of nationalities, and gives them a character which has already earned a name for itself ill history. This college has served as a model and a stimulus to its younger sister institutions in the interior.

Oentral Turkey Oollege, at Aintab, on the line where Syria and Asia Minor meet, was the first such institution to dare think of locating itself in the interior of the country. Situated in a region where there is but one language, the Turkish, it uses that alongside of the English, giving its students a mastery of both. The medical department of this college did some excellent work, but was so handicapped by governmental restrictions that it has been discontinued.

Euphrates Oollege, a~ Harpoot, is located in what was once Armenia, on the upper Euphrates, and the language of its pupils is the Armenian. Still, English is thoroughly taught and largely used in the college. Euphrates is the only one of these colleges that has male and female departments under one organization. It appears to work well.

Anatolia Oollege, at Marsovan, the youngest of the sisterhood, bids fair to outstrip some of the others in numbers and popularity. It has important advantages of location, being only seventy miles from the seaboard, and in the midst of a comparatively prosperous population of both Greeks and Armenians. Anatolia Oollege has what is called a self-help department, by which a number of the students help to pay their own expenses and learn· trades at the same time. 'The scientific department of the college is in correspondence with the principal observatories of the world, and furnishes them the results of certain classes of observations.

The American Oollege for Girls, at Oonstantinople, has already a marked history of usefulness, and a wide field and rich promise for the future. Its curriculum is well up with those of similar institutions in the United States, and morally and spiritually it stands for all that is noble and true.

Detailed mention of other institutions equally worthy is impossible. The following are the names of some of them: The Collegiate and Theological Institute, at Samokov, in Bulgaria; the Oollege of the

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

United Presbyterian Mission, at Assiut, Egypt; the high-schools for boys at Baghchejuk, near Nicomedia, and at Smyrna; the St. Paul's Institute, at Tarsus, in Cilicia; the college for girls at Marash, and similar boarding-schools for girls at Smyrna, Marsovan, C!Esarea, Sivfts, Aintab, and elsewhere, one at Adabazar, near Nicomedia, being entirely under the control of native Christians of that region. All the institutions above mentioned have one aim, and are exerting a powerful uplifting influence throughout the land.

(4) Independent Enterprises.-Under this heading may be briefly mentioned some worthy organizations which do not fall under the preceding heads, but work in harmony with them.

a. Chapels of F01·et·gn Ojjicials.-Some of the foreign embassies at Constantinople, as the British, the Dutch, and the Swedish, include chaplaincies in their charters, and own convenient places for worship. These with their regular services exert a favorable influence, and the chapels are sometimes kindly offered for use to congregations that have no home of their own or for evangelistic services. Such chapels are sometimes found also in connection with consulates in other cities.

b. Orphanages.-In the city of Broussa there is a permanent orphanage in charge of a native Protestant gentleman, and in Smyrna is one under the care of Kaiserwerth deaconesses, and there is one at Jerusalem. The recent massa"cres of Armenians left vast numbers of helpless orphans, many thousands of whom have been gathered together in temporary orphanages by the American missionaries at various points in Asia Minor and by German and Swiss benevolent organizations. These children are taught the elements of common education, are trained in religious truth and practise, and are instructed in some trade which will enable them to take respectable places in society. As soon as they are fitted to support themselves suitable homes and occupations are found for them, and so the number is already diminishing.

c. Sailors' Rests.-In Constantinople, Smyrna, and elsewhere sailors' rests, coffee and reading rooms have been established, and religious services are held in them from time to time. The prime purpose of these is to reach certain classes of foreigners, but they do have an influence for good upon many natives, and are a constant object-lesson in Christian effort under unfavorable circumstances.

NATIVE ORGANIZATIONS.

(1) Native Evangelical Churches.-The attitude of the old local ecclesiastical organizations toward the introduction of evangelical views has uniformly been one of uncompromising opposition, and those individuals who accept such views are unsparingly cast out of these churches and anathematized. This necessitated the organization of evangelical churches, and these have grown to be quite a body,

and they are recognized by the imperial government as constituting a distinct community with acknowledged rights and duties. The statistics of the three missionary societies most largely engaged in evangelistic work in the Turkish Empire have been given above.

Combining the figures for schools, we find that they report over five hundred common schools with an attendance of about twenty-five thousand pupils. Many of these schools are aided by grants from the mission boards, but most of them are under the responsible care of the native Protestant churches and communities. These churchfls have grappled with this problem of training their children and that of the support of their pastors with a hearty determination, and out of their very general poverty are doing liberal things, each year com- ing nearer to the point of dispensing with foreign help. They have also enterprises in the line of home missions, one organization main- taining a mission in the Koordish mountains, others supporting itin- erating evangelists, etc.

(2) Ecclesiastical Organizations.-In the earlier stages of the evangelical reform movement the missionaries, of necessity, took the initiative in the formation of churches and the ordination of minis- ters over them, but for the most part they have long since passed over these functions to the native ministry thus brought into existence.

The churches in connection with the Presbyterian missions have been organized into presbyteries, and placed in nominal relation witl) the churches in the United States. Those connected with the American Board have formed themselves into six local evangelical unions.

These bodies exercise all ecclesiastical functions, tho they have never formulated any authoritative polity. They also act to some extent in the capacity of home missionary societies. Efforts have been made to secure a general representative meeting of these bodies, but difficul- ties of travel and other obstacles have thus far frustrated such attempts. The annual meetings of these unions serve as occasions for profitable religious exercises, and they train the local ministry in the practises and requirements of self-governing bodies. They have a great fu ture before them in the extension of a pure evangelical Chris- tian Church in the Turkish Empire. .

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

:For nineteen consecutive years the white friends of the red men have gathered at Mohonk Lake at the invitation of that friend of Friends, Albert K. Smiley. Over one hundred and fifty members came together this year (October 16-18) to consider the needs of the *The full report of the Conference may be had by addressing Albert K. Smiley, Mohonk Lake.N. Y.

LAKE-THE MEETI~G-PLACE OF THE FRIENDS OF THE llSDIA.liiS

American Indians and what should be done to protect their rights and bring them into the full enjoyment of the privileges of American citi- zens. 'That the Indian needs protection from imposition and misrep- resentation by the white man is seen from an incident related by Miss Collins, a well-known and honored missionary living on the Standing Rock Reservation, North Dakota. Miss Collins stopped at Buffalo on her way east to visit the Pan-Ameripan Exhibition, and, her heart being in work for our red-skinned brothers, she turned her steps immediately toward the Congress of Indian Nations. There she found the white man who was in charge of the exhibit inviting the crowds to pay their money and see the show. Beside him stood an Indian, whom he introduced somewhat as follows: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a great Indian chief. He comes from the Pine Ridge Reservation of the Sioux Indians, and has taken more scalps than any man in his tribe. He will now say a few words to you." Thus introduced, the Indian stepped forward and said in his own language: "My friends, we have been brought here from our Western home to play for the white man. If you will come inside the tent we will play for you there. If you go into the open place outside we will play for you there. That is all I have to say."

After the red man had spoken, his more civilized (?) white brother said to the listening crowd: "Now I suppose you would like to know what this great chief said. He said that he wishes he had been in the war against the Spaniards-he would have killed everyone of them and taken their scalps. He says that he is very happy on the reservation and is a great chief, but there is only one thing that troubles him, and that is that he has only eight wives, while another red devil there has-nine."

This is the way some white men would elevate the red Indian! But it is not the way of his friends at Mohonk Lake. When they first began to meet in these conferences the Indians were without civil rights, and were chiefly useful to Indian agents as a means of making money. By agitation and legislation, however, many of the wrongs have been righted, and now nearly seventy thousand of the Indians are citizens of the United States, with full rights and privileges; Indian schools have been established in large numbers, and now have 27,522 pupils enrolled; lands have been allotted, agencies reduced, and last year a law was passed requiring the registration of Indian marriages, births, and deaths, in order that hereditary rights may be protected.

The influence of the Mohonk Conference has been due to the character of its members, the righteousness of their cause, the wisdom of their course, and, most of all, to the fact that God has l:>een with them.

Among those present this year were: Hon. Albert K. Smiley, for many years a member of the Indian Commission; Dr. Merrill E.

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE

Gates, formerly President of Amherst Oollege, and now Secretary of the Board of Indian Oommissioners; Hon. William A. Jones, Indian Oommissioner; James F. Sherman, Ohairman of the House Oommittee on Indian Affairs; General Whittlesey, ex-Secretary of the Boa~d; General J. T. Morgan, ex-President of the Board, and General Eaton, ex-Oommissioner of Education; General Wilson; Dr. Lyman Abbott, editor of the Outlookj Dr. Theodore L. Ouyler; Hon. Darwin R. James, D..W. McWilliams, Rev. Egerton R. Young, and many other missionaries and teachers to the Indians.

The method adopted in the conferences has been to have the wrongs to be righted clearly brought forward in papers and addresses by those well qualified to speak. All sides of a subject are considered, and frank and friendly discussion is invited. The President of the Oonference this year was Dr. Merrill E. Gates, and addresses were made by Hon. William A. Jones; Miss Oollins and Miss Scoville, of North Dakota; General Morgan, Dr. Frissell, of Hampton Institute; Oolonel Pratt, of Oarlisle Indian School; Dr. Lyman Abbott and Dr. Lucien O. Warner. A paper was also read by Senator William A. Dawes, of Massachusetts.

The chief points under discussion were the abuses of the agency system, the evils of maintaining reservations, the leasing and allotment of Indian lands, the discontinuance of rations, industrial and educational work, and the religious life and training of the Indians. Several points were forcibly brought out: first, that the whole Indian bureaucracy system, with its Indian agents, should be done away with as soon as possible; second, that the reservations should be broken up, lands allotted, rations discontinued, and the Indians made self-supporting, self-respecting, law-abiding citizens on equal terms with the white race, at no distant date; third, that the education of the Indian should be more rounded, with more emphasis on industrial pursuits, and more attention to his religious, not sectarian, training.

The method by which these ends are to be attained must be mainly by recommendations to Oongress and appeals to the Oommissioner of Indian Affairs. Strong ground for expectation that the present existing evils will be abolished in short order is found in the character of the men now in office. President Roosevelt is a reformer to the backbone, and has more knowledge of Indian affairs than any other man who has ever been our Ohief Executive. Hon. William A. Jones is a Ohristian of high integrity and force of character, and a man who earnestly desires the welfare of the Indian. Mr. Sherman is also pledged to use his influence for the abolition of useless agencies and the promotion of legislation for the good of the red man. '1'he members of the Indian Commission are all men of high standing, who serve without remuneration, and are constantly using their influence for the benefit of these" wards of the nation."

The Conference had an object-lesson of the benefits of Christian education in the presence of two Christian Indians, who made addresses full of interest and power. One was the Rev. Frank H.

Wright, whose father was a fnll-blooded Choctaw. Mr. Wright was educated at Union Col- lege, Schenectady, and is now an evangelist among his people. He sings with wonderful sweetness and power, and has been greatly used in the con- version of souls. He earnestly advocated the doing away with reserva- tions and rations, and the casting of Indians on their own resources as soon as possible. The other uative Indian was a graduate of Hampton In- stitute, who spoke of the progress of his people and their desire to follow in the steps of the white LONE WOLF, CHIEF OF THE KIOWAS. man. Another object- lesson was the tribute to President McKinley, given by Lone Wolf, an Indian chief,* at a memorial service held at Hobart. Lone Wolf spoke with much feel- ing, at times the tears coursing, unrestrained, down his chee~s.

'rhis is especially remarkable in view of the natural stolidity of the Indian. The following is a stenographic report of his words: "Mebbe so me not talk: mebbe so me not read: mebbe so me not make you understand when me talk. Me never go to school, but me not like I used to be. Mebbe so me better than me was. Me changed. Mebbe me paw was bad: he not know better. He not read: mebbe so he not Christian, for he lived long ago and go on the war-path and kill.

"Mebbe last summer me go to Washington to see McKinley. McKinley he work: he work; he great father; he be fine man. Me shake hands with him and me proud. Me like him, the great father."

At this point Lone Wolf raised his hands in a gesture of sorrow, and, with tears streaming down his cheeks, said: "Mebbe so McKinley dead; him gone; him no more walks; him no more speaks to his red children; him dead. Me not able to say what me mean. Me know. Mebbe people * Lone Wolf, Chief of the Kiowas, lives near the new town of Hobart, which sprang up in a day when the Kiowa Reservation was opened to settlement in' August. The accouut of his remarks, as contained in the Kansas City Star of October 3d, is vouched for as substantially correct by one who heard him speak.

all over country, mebbe so white people and Indians feel heap bad- Kiowas, Comanches, Apaches sorry." With tears flooding down his cheeks, he said: "Me sorry; me heap sorry; that's all."

On the last day of the Oonference the Business Oommittee presented its report, containing a brief Rurvey of the topics discussed and recommendations for further reforms. The report was as follows: REPORT OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE.

The nineteenth annual session of the Lake Mohonk Indian Conference congratulates the country on the gratifying evidence of healthy progress and important results attendant upon efforts that have been put forth in recent years for the education and elevation of the Indian race: seen in a federal school system providing for the education of upward of twenty-five thousand Indian children, and the allotment of over six million five hundred thousand acres of land to over fifty-five thousand Indians, with a secure individual title;, and the possession of these Indians of all the rights, privileges, and immunities of citizenship. We note with special satisfaction the action of the Department of the Interior, since our last meeting, in issuing regulations for licensing and solemnizing marriages of Indians, for keeping family records of all agencies, and for preventing polygamous marriages. There still remain evils to be corrected and work to be done. The frequent changes in the Indian service, involving both removals and appointments for purely political reasons, lead us to suggest to the President the propriety of framing and promulgating some rules prescribing such methods in nominating agents as will put an end to this abuse. The same pressure for patronage operates to delay or prevent the abolition of needless agencies. Congress, at its last session, acting on the recommendation of the Indian Commissioner, abolished three such agencies. There are at least half a score more which, in the judgment of experts, should be abolished as sinecures which not only involve needless expense to the country, but also operates deleteriously upon emancipated Indians.

We recognize the administrative perplexities attending the allotting and leasing of lands. There are the aged and infirm, the feeble and incompetent, women and children, many who prefer other occupations than that of farming or grazing, others who by renting their land may be able to pursue their education; all of whom, under a just system of leasing, would derive great advantage from holdings which would otherwise be valueless. But indiscriminate leasing, which strengthens the white man's hold on the Indian's land and encourages lazy landlordism in the Indian, should be prevented, either by more stringent legislation or by a careful scrutiny of all leasing recommended by agents in the field.

The tribal funds held in trust for the Indians by the government of the United States should be placed to the credit of individual Indians, who are entitled to share in them as rapidly as lists of such individuals in each tribe can be prepared and recorded. Children born after the preparation of such liEts should share in such funds only by inheritance, and not as members of a tribe; and, so far as is possible, consistently with the spirit and the equitable intent of the special terms which created each such funds, these funds should thus be broken up into individual holdings when provision shall have been made for certain educa-

tional uses for all the members of the tribe, and perhaps for payment of territorial, state, and county taxes on allotted lands during all or part of the period of protected titles. The money which belongs to the Indians should be paid to the Indians as rapidly as they are pronounced fit to receive it, that by the saving and using each his own money the Indian citizens may be educated to the use of money.

Improvements are doubtless required in our Indian schools. This Conference puts itself on record as believing in schools, both in the Indian neighborhoods and at a distance from them; and the proportion to be maintained between the two must be left to be determined from time to time by experience. The eventual result to be reached is the abolition of all distinctively Indian schools and the incorporation of Indian pupils in the schools of the country. .

The experience of the past indicates the errors which we should avoid, the principles by which we should be guided, and the ends which we should seek in our relations with all dependent races under American sovereignty. Capacity for self-government in dependent and inexperienced races is a result to be achieved by patient and persistent endeavor. It is not to be assumed that they already possess it. Meanwhile the duty of administering government for the benefit of the governed involves the obligation of selecting all officials, not with regard to the services which have been rendered to their party, but solely with regard to the services which they will render to the governed community. Loyalty to the American spirit requires us so to organize and administer government over dependent peoples as will most speedily prepare them for self-government. All men under American sovereignty, whatever their race or religion, should be treated as equals before the law, amenable to the same legal penalties for their offences, and secured in the same legal protection for their rights. The principle recognized by all experts in social sources, and abundantly confirmed by American experience, should prevent the general government from granting any permanent franchises in any of our territories. Lands which have come or shall come into the possession of the United States should be held- in trust for the people of the territory, and, as far as practicable, should be disposed of to actual settlers in the spirit of the homestead taws. In all territories of the United States the federal government should see that public schools are provided under federal control, and, when necessary, at federal expense, for the education of all children of school age until permanent governments are organized able to provide and maintain such schools. The Christian religion is the basis of Christian civilization, and the new opportunitiss opened before the American people and the new responsibilities laid upon them demand the cooperation of all Christian churches in an endeavor to inculcate the principles and impart a spirit of the Gospel of Christ.

This session of the Mohonk Conference did not confine itself to the consideration of questions affecting the American Indian, but included those having to do with other dependent races in Cuba, Puerto Rico, Hawai'i, and the Philippines. These have kindred prob- lems which call for careful th.ought and Christian legislation. An able paper was read by Dr. Twomley, of Boston, on "Hawaii-Past and Present," and an address on Puerto Rico was given by Dr. A. F.

Beard, Secretary of the Ameriean Missionary Association. Dr. Edward Abbot, of Cambridge, spoke on the Philippines, and sixty Cuban teachers now studying in the New Paltz Normal School were present at one of the sessions, as an object-lesson of what the United States government is doing to elevate the people of the Pearl of the Antilles.

1901.J A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES.* BY REV. GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

In the Moslem quarter of the city the streets are narrow and tortuous, reeking with garbage and odors. Dogs snarl, bark, fight over the offal. Children, with harsh voices, quarrel with each other, make the air hideous with obscene talk; they curse and perhaps stone you as you pass. Women, with head and body wrapped in a sheet of white cotton cloth, or if the wearer be rich, of gay-colored silk, with the face concealed by a gauze veil, glide by in silence, usually in groups, but never in the company of men. Men, in flowing robes of many colors, coiffed with fez and turban, move with dignity and grace.

The houses are built right on the street, with no sidewalk or area i-n front of them. The walls are destitute of architectural ornament, but often washed with lime, or kalson::ined with yellow or blue. The door of entrance is low and mean. The windows are latticed or closed tight with shutters. We knock at that door studded with iron nails. A shrill voice calls through the second story window: "Who? " We answer: "The hakim" (doctor). We wait a few moments, and then the latch-string is pulled from above, and we stand in the doorway, at the bottom of a steep flight of steps. We find our way up, and, on a small landing at the top, see a row of high-toed shoes in front of an open door, or of a railing about a foot high within the door.

It we desire to conform strictly to native custom we leave our shoes at the door or railing, and enter in stocking feet. Many natives wear an outer shoe over an inner, or over a leather stocking, and divesting themselves of the outer shoe on entering, retain the inner shoe or stocking. The filth of the streets is a good reason for not wearing outer shoes in the room. The room has a dais at the upper end, with a divan or divans around the walls or in the corners. Modernized houses have chairs and sofas. A mirror over a marble table, some articles of rare old faience, and texts from the Koran, or illuminated apothegms from distinguished authors, adorn the walls. Brilliant rugs cover the matted floor. From the divan or cushions on the floor, with a pillow at the back against the wall, rises the grave and dignified host, and steps forward to welcome his guests. Presently a mali servant brings a tray with sherbet, and after we have drunk the refreshing draught presents the corner of a perfumed towel for us to wipe our lips. Coffee, bitter or sweet, is then served in tiny cups, a narghile and cigars are offered, and conversation proceeds until we are ready to go. Weare then conducted by the host to the door and bidden to depart in peace. Social entertainments are usually only prolongations of the same formalities. Occasionally a dinner is given, and sometimes buffoonery and music enliven the scene.

But all this hospitality is outside of the home. The guest does not penetrate beyond the salamlik, or the court, or the saloon. He drinks the sherbet sweetened by hands which he can never see. He eats elaborate dishes prepared by those whose very existence politeness bids him ignore. The interior of the house is closed to his eyes, and after the welfare of its inmates he may not inquire.

Night has fallen. As we pick our way through the filthy streets we • Condensed from the New York Observer.

come to a house in front of which torches and lanterns make the street as light as a theater or church. Sounds of weird music float out of the open window. Rockets are let off from the balcony and roof, and Roman candles and mines add "to the brilliancy of the illumination. It is a wedding feast. The men are crowded into the outer compartments. The bridegroom is with them, not by the side of the bride. For days and nights the endless round of meaningless chat and compliment goes on, diversified by music, and sometimes by the lewd dances of abandoned women. But of the bride or the women of the household no trace is seen, and no whisper is heard. The bride is yet at her father's house, and there similar rejoicings are taking place in the women's compartment.

Floating in clear, rich tones over the houses in the still evening air· the muezzin calls the hour of prayer. Through the open windows of the mosque long rows of men, arranged with the precision of a military company, face the kubleh, and bow, then kneel, then stretch their arms out on the ground, and touch the floor with their foreheads, uttering the ineffable name and chanting the liturgy of Islam. No woman may defile the solemn gathering by her polluting presence. Behind a 'lattice, in a secluded corner of the mosque, at such times as grudging man permits, she may contribute her testimony to the universality of the religious sentiment, which not even the foul morality of the Moslem social state can wholly repress. But woman's share in religion is so shadowy, so hidden, so totally separated from that of man, that one may live many years in a Moslem land, and never see or hear a woman pray, and come to believe that she has no religion except that of the pious expressions which have lost all their meaning in the mouth of both men and women.

THE MOSLEM WOMEN.

Let us look at the other side of the picture, th~ woman's side. We have a key which unlocks the inner door, a pass which enables us to lift the curtains which hide the harem from the eyes of all other men except nearest relatives. The women must see the doctor, and talk with him, and so he alone, of strange men, knows the Moslem home. The clue to all that we have seen, and much more which we have no space even to mention, lies in the idea of the inferiority of woman, an idea as ineradicably fixed in the mind of Moslem women as of men. This does not mean that Moslem men are destitute of natural affection. Polygamy necessarily impairs or destroys the better sentiments or instincts of both man and woman. In monogamous households, however, domestic affection is often deep and lasting. In those communities in which most of the families are monogamous, family life approximates more nearly to that of Christian households. But the best of Moslem men is in the iron grasp of his system. His wife is ignorant, generally grossly so. Her training in the society of ignorant, coarse natures lowers her to their level, physically and morally. From earliest womanhood she has been taught to believe in the infidelity of both men and women, and is kept under a surveillance which implies total distrust of her. She is accustomed from childhood to hear the grossest obscenity. Almost before she hlNS reached self-consciousness she is suddenly married to a man whom she does not know and who does not know her.

The atmosphere of the new home is perhaps already tainted by the influences which have debased her, and there is nothing in Islam which calls her to a higher or nobler character. Such a being is no companion

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM lIOMES

for her husband. She has no knowledge of the things which interest him. He may for a time be charmed with her beauty. Occasionally she may sing or play on the guitar. But he soon tires of these superficial accomplishments. Only in rare instances, usually in the case of those who have been long in contact with Western civilization, as when the family bas lived many years in England or France, and become assimilated to European habits and ideals, is there any approach on the part of the Moslems to the formation of a home resembling ours. A Moslem husband may appreciate the care of his wife for his well being, her good guidance of his household, the fact that she is the mother of his children, but beyond these facts there is little or nothing in common between them. She does not walk with him, drive or ride with him, go with him to the mosque, nor join with him in the festivities of their home. She has her own amusements, her own guests, her own visits, and he his, and so they continually diverge.

Besides all this, there is always present the specter of another wife or a number of them, and of concubines at her husband's pleasure. Furthermore, her husband has the legal, and, in her view as well as his own, the moral right to divorce her, without any legal formalities, and to take away her children, and deprive her of alimony. All she can take with her from the home from which she is thus ignominiously driven is the clothing and jewelry which she has brought, if they have not already been disposed of. No conduct of her husband, however infamous, gives her any claim for a divorce from him. Only in cases of brutal treatment is she entitled to claim a separation with some small provision fur her support. But even in this case she is not entitled to her children, and such is the intensity of popular disapproval of a woman appearing in court against ner husband, that few, however abused, have any desire to avail themselves of this right.

The effect of this home life is peculiarly disastrous to young boys. They early learn to despise their mothers and their sisters, and imbibe from the foul conversation of the harem low tastes and passions. These evil influences are accentuated in polygamus households, and carried down into the future life of the young men. It is impossible to exaggerate the evil consequences to the body politic of the family life of Islam. Sum up all the blessed influences of a Christian wife and mother on her husband and her children. Think of her cleanliness and neatness of apparel, of her careful and skilful housekeeping, of her cultivated taste, filling every corner of the house with beauty, of her faithfulness in which "the heart of her husband doth safely trust," of her pure and elevating conversation, her instruction of her children in all that adorns character, her wealth of sympathy with each member of the household-think of all those qualities in woman which inspired chivalry or were begotten of the same. Abstract all these or replace them by the best which a Moslem woman can attain under purely Moslem influences, and you have a full explanation of the difference between the United States and Turkey, Germany and Morocco, England and Egypt, France and Tunis.

The Moslem home explains the impossibilities of political and social reform in the lands of Islam. Mohammedanism robs the mother, the sister, the daughter, the wife, of their natural rights, their divinely ordained equality. This wrong, inseparable from the system, toward half the human race, because of its weakness, enfeebles the sense of natural justice, and leads strong men to oppress the weak. Slayery and

despotism are the inevitable results. They are universal in Moslem lands. Islam can never produce a Washington nor a Lincoln. Personal government, class rU'le, the degradation of the masses are permanent features of all Mohammedan countries. It is hardly possible to conceive of a representativE' .;overnment or a free press, or of general popular education, and of the recognition of the rights of man in a purely Moslem state.

In Beirut and a few other towns where Christian missions have done much to elevate the condition of the native Christian women, a few of the more intelligent Moslem men have had the perspicacity to see that the" steady advancement of the Christian communities in face of repression and persecution is largely due to the education of women. Impressed with this fact, and jealous of the efforts of the missionaries to educate Moslem girls in Christian schools, these partially enlightened men have established schools for girls of their own sect. But this enterprise is beset with difficulties. Firstly, they have no educated women among the Moslems except those brought up in Christian schools. These are so impregnated with Christian ideas that the promoters of the schools are afraid to trust them. Again, if the girls are taught anything beyond the three Rs, and the Koran, they are unfitted for the kind of home life that awaits them. Furthermore, the early marriages (from twelve to fifteen years is the common age) prevent any considerable progress, and the subsequent ordering of the household makes after culture impossible. The promoters see the difficulties, and yet they could not overcome them if they would. and would not if they could. It is not what man believes concerning God and Christ, but what man believes concerning woman, and what woman believes concerning man and herself, that accounts for the hopeless oppression and degradation of Mohammedan lands. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home, and nothing can reform the home but Christianity.

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA."

BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND. Editor of Trusting and Toiling.

The Jewish population of Russia is about five millions. The laws of the country do not permit Gospel work, though Protestant churches as churches are recognized. Gross spiritual darkness covers the land, tho there are everywhere souls hungering for the Word of God and many true followers of the Lord, especially among the Baptists, Stundists, and others. This darkness extends to the Jews. Nowhere in the world (except, perhaps, in Galicia) are they in such spiritual and moral degradation as in Russia. It is equally true that but for the wide distribution of Scriptures in recent year& the Jews in Russia are as much shut off from Gospel light as the remotest heathen. It matters not that a church, Greek, or Roman, or Lutheran, perhaps, is opposite the Jew's shop door. as is often the case; he never enters it, knows nothing of its creed except the (to him) idolatrous externals and the prejudice of its worshipers toward himself, a prejudice which he reciprocates. Religion • Condensed from" Prisoner of Hope."

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA

is much a matter of race. The Russian is a Greek Catholic, the Pole a Roman Catholic, the German a Lutheran, the Jew by race is a Jew also by religion. They cross not one another's path ex'cept in buying and sell- ing; it is rare that ought else is exchanged but mutual dislike. So in the land where the Jew is most numerous he is also most needy.

In the summer of 1887 the first attempt was made to distribute New Testaments in Russia. As already known, no Gospel work as such is permitted in Russia. If there be an apparent exception it is in the case of the Baptist community, which seems to possess and use the largest measure of freedom of any of the recognized churches.* But the com- munity is comparatively small and not always aggressive. It may be taken as an accurate statement that no direct and public Gospel work, as we understand it, is or can be carried on in Russia.

But there are ways and means that the Lord has left open. One is that of discriminate visitation. In a large city such as Warsaw, for instance, there is no obstacle in the way of a Christian lady making acquaintanceships by visiting homes, reading Scripture where permitted, and using opportunities wisely. The Baroness D'Ablaing has given her- self somewhat to this work, helped by a Polish lady friend. Would there were more such!

But another opening has the Lord left us, and this is of the very greatest importance. It is the distribution of Scriptures. The Greek Church, the State Church of Russia, encourages the circulation of God's Word; there is even a Bible society, formed with the blessing of the Holy Synod in 1869, with its headquarters in St. Petersburg.

Rev. James Adler and Dr. Althausen in 1887 made themselves mem- bers of the Russian Bible Society, and became possessed of the right to sell or distribute Scriptures to Jews, a right which carried with it another equally important, to explain the nature of the Book's contents to the recipients.

There are at present but four depots-viz., in Warsaw, Odessa, Wilna, and Minsk. Permits are possessed not only for these depots but for similar work in Berditschew, Zitomir, Kasatin, the whole provinces of Poltava, Minsk, and Wilna, and (in the case of Pastor Meyersohn) the right of distribution in all Poland. We hope soon to secure a permit for Lublin and, if the Lord wills, to open another depot there.

This for the present. But the future! There are many more towns in Russia and Poland with Jewish populations of 60,000, 80,000, 100,000, or more: Lodz, Bjalestock, Berditschew, Kischenew, Mohilew, Diinaborg, Vitebsk, Grodno, Brest, Homel, Kiew, to say nothing of cities more or less outside the Jewish pale, such as Mitau, Libau, Riga, St. Petersburg, but still with large Jewish populations. In none of these towns is there any resident Jewish missionary, or real effort of any kind made to approach these masses with the Gospel. In everyone of these towns permission could be obtained for the opening of depots such as already exist in the four cities mentioned, and that each depot would be a centre of evangelization also for the smaller towns in the district.

*Thus a Baptist pastor may baptize any applicant, excepting one who has been born or baptized in the Greek Church, without reference to any higher authority. As a rille the sim· pIe Gospel is set forth to all comers in the Baptist chapels, but no street distribution of tracts may be carried on, and the authorities keep an eye on leatlets distributed in the chapel itself.

EDITORIALS.

The Growth of Lawlessness. Oklahoma……. 36 Wyoming…….. 29 Indiana………. 36 California.. . . . . . . 27 The assassination of President Kansas.. …….. 35 Montana……… 22 McKinley has drawn closer atten- West Virginia.. 35 Idaho………… 20 tion not only to the alarming ad- Nebraska……. 83 M.aryland…….. 20 vance of violent assaults on public Colorado.. .. .. .. 30 men, but to the general growth of lawlessness and crimes of violence. The states and territories in For example, few parties who have which there were less than 20 are: not collated facts have any concep- Arizona, 17; "Vashington and New tion of the awful and disgraceful Mexico, each 15; Illinois, 14; Ohio, prevalence of lynch-law in the 13; Iowa, 12; Oregon, 9; Dakota, 6; United States, where it exceeds Michigan and North Dakota, each that of any other land ,under the 5; Minnesota, Nevada, and Alaska, sun. The Chicago T7'ibune has each 4; Maine and Pennsylvania, taken pains to preserve and present each 3; New York, 2; Connecticut the statistics of lynching for some and New Jersey, each L The only twenty years past, and the record states in which no lynchings is one which may well cause at occurred are Delaware, Massachuonce astonishment and humilia- setts, New Hampshire, Rhode tion. We think the facts should be Island, Utah, and Vermont. preserved in these columns, both for present information and for "Those who seek to uphold lynchfuture reference, and we give them ing in the South," remarks the in part. The total number of per- Philadelphia Public Ledger, "do sons lynched is stated as follows: so on.the ground that it is chiefly a pUnIshment on those who commit 1881. ………. '" .. 90 1892……….. 286 grave crimes ag.ainst women; but 1882……………. 121 1893 ………… 200 the figures publIshed do not bear 1894 ………… 189 1883 ……. " ……. 107 1895 ………… 166 out this contention. Of more than 1896………… 131 1,700 lynchings between January 1884 ……………. 195 1897 ………… 166 1898 ………… 127 1, 1885, and January 1 of the present 1885 ……………. 181 1899………… 107 1886……………. 133 1900 ………… 115 year, only 602 illegal executions 1887……………. 125 1901 ………… 101 were for this form of crime. The 1888••..•….•.•.•.. 144 Total. …..3,130 remainder were for murder, thiev- 1889……………. 175 ing, politics, unpopularity, and 1890" ………….. 128 1891 ……………. 193 generally bad reputation."

Of the 2,516 persons slain by mob- The Case of -Miss Stone. law since 1885, 51 were women and 2,465 men; 1,678 were negroes, 801 The case of Miss Ellen M. Stone white, 21 Indians, 9 Chinese, and 7 is occupying the public mind to a Mexicans. 1892 marked the high- very unusual degree. She is a very water mark, and the total for charming and accomplished woman that year, 236, has appreciably de- from Chelsea, Mass., who, a quarcreased during recent years. The ter century ago, went to Bulgaria. following is the classification of She had been on the staff of the lynchings according to states, leading weekly of the Congregashowing the number of persons tiohalists, in Boston, and had lynched since 1885: charge of Biblewomen in her for- eign field, training them to go about Mississippi……. 253 Kentucky ……. 130 among their sex in the homes of Texas ………… 247 Florida.. .. .. …. 109 the people. She was an extensive Louisiana. . . . . . .. 221 South Carolina.. 84 traveler over the field, and is both Georgia………. 219 Virginia. …….. 78 widely known and much beloved in Alabama. . . . . . .. 210 Missouri.. .. .. … 65 Bulgaria and Macedonia. During Tennessee. . . . . .. 169 Indian Territory. 53 the summer she held her usual Arkansas …….. 156 North Carolina.. 52 school in a mountain village of

EDITORIALS

Macedonia, Bansko, and on Septem- be of no use to compass her death.

ber 3d, with a party of twelve, But whether her life is at risk or started for Diumia. In a mountain not, the payment of this large ran- defile, late that day, thirty or forty som sets a precedent which will armed men in Turkish costume, put a premium on such acts of with their faces blackened or crime and extortion.

masked, surrounded the party, and Every resource of diplomacy has took captive Miss Stone and Mrs. been used to effec't Miss Stone's de- Tsilka. They then demanded of liverance from captivity and threat- the missionaries in Bulgaria a large ened destruction. Before these ransom, threatening death to their lines reach the reader her escape captives if it were not paid. will, we hope, have been accom- Thus far all efforts to trace or plished. But the whole matter has capture the bandits have failed, but, far wider ultimate bearings. In on October 27th word was received any case the great problem re- that the captives were still alive mains.. How to secure immunity to and well. the persons of missionaries, and The fact that the sum demanded how to deal with their captors in -$110,OOO-is about the amount such cases? It seems to us incred- which Turkey had to pay in indem- ible that in any case Miss Stone nity for the damage to missionary should be slain; for if held for po- property in the Armenian massa- . htical reasons, her death could only cres, has led many to suspect that defeat such ends; and if the ransom behind the work of these so-called were not paid her death could only "brigands" the Turkish govern- arouse' the civilized world to de- ment's hidden hand may be traced. mand at any cost the death of her But thus far nothing is known of murderers. Few. events have so the real moti ve inspiring this out- stirred the hearts of men as the rage. Whether this is a plot to diabolical act of these unknown compel the United States to pay abductors; and if any harm comes back into the Sultan's treasury the to this noble woman, the demand reprisals exacted, or to make the for her avenging will be correspond- Sultan ultimately pay to the United ingly imperative.

States the ransom now demanded, The Health of Missionaries. and so contribute indirectly to the revolutionary "Macedonian Com- Livingstone College, at Knott's mittee," we can not yet disco'Oer. Green, Leyton, N. E. London, Eng- But meanwhile the question of land, has had a year of very remark- paying the ransom is agitated, and able growth and development.

at this time of our writing, most This institution has a peculiar of the sum demanded has been object. It was felt for years raised. And now a new question that the alarming mortality at- of grave import arises: How about tending mission work in tropical the establishment of such a prece- climates, and, preeminently, in dent? After the abduction of Mr. Central Africa, demanded some Cudahy's boy and the payment of preventive and educative meas- the large sum demanded by his ures. Dr. Harford-Battersby, who captors, a score of similar, tho is the head of this institution, and Borne of them were.much clumsier, others with him, began to collect plots for kidnapping came to light. and collate and compare facts and A sort of epidemic of such outrages evidence as to all questions affect- was apparently started. If Miss ing climate and health from all Stone is apolitical captive, it would parts of the world, which might be

available for the general public, to its growth and success. It and especially for students and in- would be a noble act if American tending missionaries. Reliable in- Christians and friends of missions formation was sought assiduously, would join British fellow-disciples wherever obtainable, on food sup- in completing this purchase, and plies, clothing, dwellings, habits of the editor of this REVIEW will life, and whatever could be of use gladly forward without cost of to residents or travelers in un- exchan8'EJ any such gifts. * We have healthy climes; in curing, and espe- seldom known of any institution cially avoiding, diseases and ail- whose inception and growth have, ments incident to such localities. in our judgment, meant more for the preservation of life and health With this view, two years ago, among missionaries in unwholean illustrated quarterly journal of some climates, and we earnestly about forty pages was issued, under bespeak the prayers and gifts of the editorial care of Dr. Harford- God's people to further its success. Battersby, which discusses all these Already, up to the close of 1000, questions and gives careful results there had been over one hundred of all inquiry and investigation. and ten students, and the autumn session of 1901 opens with every We have been especially inter- sign of increasing blessing from ested in the new premises obtained above. for this new and growing and most useful educational institution. A The REVIEW for 1902. house, known as "Knott's Green House," formerly a private resi- Foreign missions are fast becomdence, was obtained, with two and a ing home missions, and the attenhalf acres of ground, in a fine lo- tion of the world is being directed cality in Leyton,_ and a. year ago to the work in lands beyond the sea the college moved to its new accom- as never before. Turkey, Bulgaria, modations. The building is beau- Japan, India, China, Arabia, tifully adapted for its end. with Africa, and South America take lecture·room, library, and other their turn in being brought promigeneral rooms, and dormitories for nently into view through imporover a score of resident students, tant happenings recorded in the with ample accommodations also daily press. God is marshaling for the principal and his household the events of the day to impress and a resident tutor. upon the people of Christian lands the need of _Christianizing the The college is meant as a memo- heathen for our own sakes as well l'ial to David Livingstone, some as for theirs. Politics and missions of whose forty experiences in the are seen more and more to be scorching furnace of African fever closely united, and the important might have been saved him had work that ambassadors of the Livingstone College been in exist- cross are doing and the character ence before he dared the pioneer of the converts whom they are work -in the climate of equatorial winning, is being more generally Africa. About £3,000 ($15,000) acknowledged by educators, phiare yet needed to meet the total lanthropists, and statesmen. cost of this admirable property with the necessary outlay for • It may interest some of our readers to adapting it to its purposes. And, know that the son of the editor-in·chief, Mr. as this is an international and inter- Farrand B. Pierson, is now pursuing a course denominational institution, we in this college preparatory to his expected feel persuaded that many in work in Honduras. America would gladly contribute

It is impossible in these days of Robert Speer,and others from every world-wide missions to keep pace part of the mission field.

with more than the leading events Applications for Free Oopies.

which mark the progress of the The editors and publishers of this REVIEW are quite overwhelmed Kingdom of God on earth. It is, with applications for free copies, to however, the aim of this REVIEW be sent in various directions and especially mission fields. From to chronicle the events, discuss the India alone and its Y: M. C. A. problems, and describe the condi- secretaries, we have 35 such applitions most intimately connected cations. To these applications we are compelled to return a negative with missionary work at home and answer. A religious and mission- ary magazine like this has a small abroad, and most interesting and subscription list, and has no such inspiring to the Christian men and resources as the secular magazines. women of to-day. This REVIEW is of necessity a costly one to produce, as we can During the coming year we ex- not ask for gratuitous labor from editors and contributors. To give pect to have valued and varied away the free copies applied for would involve a financial loss, articles by active leaders in the which neither editors nor publish- ers are prepared to assume. It work of the world's evangelization. would seem, however, that out of These will discuss the present the thousand] of subscribers and readers some might be found who conditions, the practical problems, would undertake to aid in this free distribution. A large number of and interesting incidents of the missionaries are at work in all parts of the world for small salamission fields. Among others, the ries, and are hungry for such read- ing-matter as this REVIEW affords. following papers are promised: We are already sending out hUn- dreds of free copies, and feel unable Backward Movements of the Century. to donate more. But if any gener- Editor-in-Chief. ous-hearted readers will send us Missionary Literature of the Nineteenth Cen- any amounts, small or large, they tury. Rev. Harlan P. Beach. will be acknowledged in the RE- The Outlook for Missions in Persia. VIEW and applied at once to t4is Dr. B. Labaree. free distribution, and so cheer and Unoccupied Fields in China. strengthen many a laborius worker Rev. William Upcraft. for Christ in the mission field. Manchuria and the Boxers. John Ross, D.D_ An Apology.

Marvels of Missions in Korea. Our attention has been called to H. G. Underwood, D.D. an offense which we unwittingly The Rescue of the Maori. WherahikoRawei. committed in permitting the term Guam and Its People. Rev. Francis :If. Price. " Cam}?bellite" to appear in our A Tour of the Mission Fields. November number to designate Dr. Arthur J. Brown. "The Disciples of Christ." The author was also innocent of any Religious Forces of Mexico. Dr. J. W. Butler. intention to give offense.

Samuel C. Patteson. John Rutherfurd. Present-Day Movements iu India. Rev. W, A, Stanton.

The Homeless Children of London. Dr. Barnardo. A Remarkable Movement in France. M.d'Aubique. Life in Morocco. George Reed. Pioneer Work in East Central Africa. W. R. Hotchkiss. Martyr Memorial Churches of Madagascar. James Sibree. Missionary Experiences in the Klondyke. S. Hall Young, D.D. Religious Life of American Indians. Miss Collins. Peter Jones, the Indian Interpreter. Egerton Young. The Chinese in the United States. Dr. Ira M. Condit. Missions in the Sunday-school. Belle M. Brain.

The Temptations of a Missionary. Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

There may also be expected arti- cles by our special editorial eorre- spondents, Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of China; Samuel Wilson, of Persia; Jacob Chamberlain, of India;

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT_ By Will- of transforming Confucianists into iam Arthur Cornaby_ 12mo, 250 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901. Christians is conducted. The book Mr. Cornaby writes in much the deals not with the theory only, hut same strain as Arthur H. Smith in with the practical side of the work his " Chinese Characteristics." He as well. The author describes the has been for some years a mission- difficulties offered by the religious ary and editor in China. He is a beliefs of the people and by their close observer of men and things, national characteristics; he then and has given us many helps to a tells of the stages by which preju- better understanding of Chinese dice, sin, and ignorance are over- character and history. The intro- come, men and women won from ductory chapter contains some good darkness to light. and a Christian hints on sources of reliable and un- Church established. Incidents of reliable information on the mind the work give life and color to the and manners of the inhabitants of presentation of the subject, and the this " paradise of puzzles and underlying philosophy of missions problems." Reliable sources in- makes the book invaluable to all clude country folk, merchants, who wish to have a clear and cor- native Christians, tale books, and rect view of founda-tion work in national records; unreliable infor- ChlnL * mation may be had from Chinese PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGlI MISSIONS. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo, 296 pp. 50c. The Presquests on their society behavior, byterian Board of Publication and Sab- bath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1001. mandarins (whose profession is to put foreigners off the scent), and While full histories of the mis- globe-trotters. sionary work of separate churches The succeeding chapters treat of are invaluable, the general reader "Overcrowding" and its results, can not or will not take time to the family and ancestor worship, read them. It is, therefore, a great arrested development, deteriora- advantage to have a readable con- tion and conservatism run to seed, densed account of the history, mis- "The Native Foreigner," " Some sionaries, spheres, and achieve- Chinese Actors in the Tragedy of ments of the various organizations 1900," !esthetic traditions of China, laboring in fOI.'eign lands. Mr.

language and literature, etc. Speer's volume is remarkably full Each chapter unquestionably of information and interesting facts throws much light on the Chinese, for so brief a statement. Young their character, customs, and tra- people and busy men and women ditions_ We would class it with will here find nothing more than Dr. Smith's .. Chinese Characteris- they ought to know about the mis- tics" and Mr. Selby's "Chinaman sions of their Church. The wide at Home," for real insight and in- range covered is seen from the fact terest. * that Africa, India, Siam, China, MISSION PROBLEMS AND METHODS IN SOUTH Japan. Korea, Syria, Persia, North CHINA. By J. Campbell Gibson, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 332 pp. Maps and illustra- and South America, and the Phil- t.ions. Net, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- ippines are all mission fields of the rier, Edinburgh. 1001. American Presbyterian Church Dr. Gibson has here given an unusually cleaI.' picture of the task that (North). This is one of the four confronts the missionary in China and the methods by which the work largest missionary societies in the world and its history is full of romance and inspiration. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PHILANTHROPHY IN MISSIONS. By Henry W. collectively into closer fellowship Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. each; 5 for $1.00; 20 for $3.00. Foreign Missions Li- with Jesus' sacrifice for the lost brary, New York. 1901. world. * These five" Ecumenical Oonference Studies" are made up almost nfODERN MIssroNs IN THE EAST. By Edward entirely of quotations from the A. Lawrence. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo,340 Ecumenical Missionary Oonference PI)· $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Report. They set forth the philan- York. 1901. thropic character of the work of missions. The book furnishes a This is the third edition of a brief resume of those portions of the report dealing with the actual remarkable book. Its revision and work of the missionary. It shows extraordinary industry and skill. republication is a boon to the stu- Mr. Grant has first culled out from the various addresses and reports dent of missions, for few books of the Ecumenical Oonference sentences expressive of valuable senti- have as great a value from the ment, and then deftly arranged and interwoven them so that they standpoint of a scientific study of read like the consecutive utterances of one man. And yet each missions. Dr. Lawrence made a author is indicated in brackets at the close of each quotation. It is a tour of the world as an independent work most happily conceived and executed. It is, in fact, the work of traveler, and for the express puran artist. pose of making a careful study of THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Cloth, the missionary situation and prob- 2s. 6d.; paper, ls. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901 lems. He was a careful observer, These "thoughts suggested by a thorough student, a candid critic, the Report of the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference," held in New and a lucid writer. The book has y ork ~ast year, are worthy of careful consideration. This book is in already born fruit in a better underitself a valuable result of the conference. Dr. Murray considers: standing of missions, and its influ- The State of the Ohurch, various societies, examples of love and ence will continue as long as it is loyalty, of spiritual life, and of believing prayer; the Ohurch of Pen- read. It formed the basis for Stutecost; every believer a soul-winner; a missionary ministry, and a call dent Mission Olass Studies this to prayer. The book holds up a high standard for the followers of Ohrist autumn. * and should inspire all who read it to greater devotion, more perfect SKETCHES FROM THE DARK CONTINENT. Willis faith, and more earnest zeal in R. Hotchkiss. 8vo, 160 pp. Illustrated. Ohrist's service. The key to the $1.00. Friends Bible Institute, Cleveland, missionary problem, Dr. Murray Ohio. 1901. • says, is that the Ohurch consider her duty, humble herself for passed Mr. Hotchkiss is a young missionfailure, and enter individually and ary of the Society of Friends, who has had some thrilling and suggest- ive experiences, and who knows how to describe them. He depicts vividly the life of a pioneer mission- ary in East Oentral Africa, with all its scenes of barbarism, its oppor- tunities, difficulties, and encourage- ments. The account could be con- densed to advantage, but is well worth reading for the simple yet graphic way in which it describes scenes of African life, and brings us into closer sympathy with mis- sionary workers in that dark land. * LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS: OR, CHRISTIANITY AND PAGANISM. K. B. Birkland. Illus- trated. 8vo, 669 pp. $2.50. Minnehaha Publishing Co., Minneapolis, Minn. 1901.

This large volume of reminis- cences from a journey round the globe would be twice as good were it half as large. Mr. Birkland has

given us some really valuable de- Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

scriptions and information con- THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 517 pp. $1.50. Baker & cerning the Santhals and other Taylor Co., N. Y. 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. people of India, and the account FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Rev. E. T. Churton, of his travels contains much that is D.D. Longmans,Green&Co., New York.

fresh and fascinating. But he has VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo. 50c. (cloth), and 30c. (paper). TheMacmil· not shown discrimination in select- Ian Co., N. Y. 1901.

ing from his notes what is of gen- PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS. By W. H. Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. Presbyterian Library, eral interest and permanent value. N. Y. 1901.

The style is conversational, the HISTORY OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. By Rev. J. T. Hamilton. $1.50. Moravian Bookstore, illustrations are numerous but Bethlehem, Pa. 1901.

poor, and the circle of readers will GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. By H. A. Gilder and Others. 8vo, 307 pp. $2.00. be limited. We would like to see a Harper & Bros. 1901.

second edition containing about MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-IV. By Arthur T. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Funk one-fourth the material. * & Wagnalls Co., N. Y. 1901.

ALONE IN AFRICA. By Mme. Mathilde Keck MISSIONARY READINGS FOR MISSIONARY PRO' Goy. 12mo. 78 pp. Paper. 18. James GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 6Oc. Nisbet & Co., London. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

We have here the narrative of CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. 2 vols. Maps. 8vo. $5.00 net. Fleming the personal experiences of a grad- H. Revell Co. 1901.

uate of the Huguenot seminary at THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin. 8vo. $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Wellington, South Africa, during THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By J. T. Headseven years' residence among the land. 8vo, 176 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. Barotsi on the Zambesi. * MAN OF MIGHT IN INDIAN MISSIONS. By Helen THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An H. Halcomb. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 illustrated Hebrew·Christian quarterly. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. B A. M. Schapiro, editor and publisher, 150 Nassau Street, New York. $1.00. INDIA: ITS DARKNESS AND DAWN. By W. St. Clair Tisdall. 12mo. 2. 6d. Student From the character of its contrib- Volunteer Missionary Union, London. utors and the articles of the only number we have seen, we judge CONSTANTINOPLE AND ITS PROBLEMS. By H. this a valuable addition to the O. Dwight, D.D. 12mo. $1.25 net. Flem· literature of Jewish missions. Over ing H. Revell Co. 1901. 2,000,000 Jews are in America, and they are mostly neglected. The ob- MADAGASCAR AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE IN' ject is to reach especially the better DIAN OCEAN. By Prof. C. Kellar. Swan, class by a Hebrew-Christian litera- Sonneshein & Co., London. 1901. ture that is as winning as possible, and does not needlessly assault REPORT OF THE PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 4 their prejudices. vols. 8vo. Government Office, Washing· ton. 1901. TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. A Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- Edited by Samuel H. Wilkinson. 1900. PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- 192 pp. Mildmay Mission, London. trated. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. This volume of the Mildmay Mission Magazine is full of infor- THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. Ilmation in regard to the "chosen lustrated. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. Double· people," and the work that is being day, Page & Co., New York. 1901. done to lead them to believe in and follow Jesus as the promised ALASKA. The Harriman Expedition. 2 vols. Messiah of the Jews and Savior of 8vo, 389 pp. $15.00. Doubleday, Page & the world. It also contains helpful Co. 1901. comments on Scripture passages and Hebrew customs and traditions. THE MAN FROM GLENGARRY. By Ralph Con- nor. 12mo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co.

OUR FOES AT HOME. By H. H. Lusk. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.00. Doubleday, Page & Co.

AMERICA'S RACE PROBLEMS. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York.

CHRISTIAN ORDINANCES AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. ByW. H. Freemantle. $1.50. Houghton, Millin & Co., Boston. 1901.

THE NEW SOUTH AMERICA. By W. Blelock. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00. Double· day, Page & Co. 1901.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumboltz. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1901.

THE MISSIONARY PAINTING BOOK. Notes by Eleanor Fox. 8vo. Paper, Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1901.

LAOS STEREOPTICON LECTURE. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Library, New York. 1901.

Now! By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. lOc. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Our Largest Well does the Money Spent The L ouisv i 11 e Defensive Congregationalist for Religion Co uri e r- Journal and Education. has been compiling Force. suggest that "the statistics relating largest army to growth in missions, educati'on, and general benevolence. A cen- corps in the service of the tury since $500,000 wouid probably cover everything raised for these United States consists of nearly purposes; now the churches of this country spend annually over $28,- 300,000 teachers and instructors. 000,000 on hospitals, orphanages, and other benevolence; $5,500,000 This is also the most powerful army for foreign missions, and an equal or greater sum for home missions. for the defense, development, and The following summary of the amounts spent by the churches of expansion of the country. It is the world furnishes interesting food for thought: not only sending detachments into United States: Maintenance of churches, Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philip- $137,563,200; education and literature, $32,- 728,000; hospitals and orphanages, $28,300,- pines, but is training natives of 000; improvements and missions, $43,000,000; miscellaneous, $45,466,100. these islands as efficient co-oper- England: Church of England offerings, ative forces, and it has able rep- $37,222,170; Church of England revenues, $28,772,785; Free Church, $25,832,500; Cath- resentatives in South American olic churches, $11,411,282; education and literature, $4~,445,682; hospitals and orphan- countries-notably in the Argenages, $29,121,200; improvements, missions, $18,850,"65. tine Republic, where the American Scotland: All religious purposes, $ll,OM,- public-school system is thoro{Jghly 400. established. " Western and Northern Europe: Roman $1.02,138,200; Protestant, $67,290,400; other Wolves in It would appear Christian purposes, $34,500,000; Russia and Siberia, $51,255,500; Greek Church, Patriarch Sheep's that some of "the of Constantinople, $5,625,000; Australia Federation, $6,900,000; Pacific Islands and Mada- Clothing. Lord's silly (that gascar, $452,500; South Africa, $2,500,000; West Indies, $325,000; Foreign Missions not is, simple, sadly given before, $2,900,000; constituencies on the mission fields, $701,000; Roman Catholic lacking in common prudence) Orders, $21,489,000; Roman Catholic missions, $9,400,000; literature and education people" still survive, and therenot given before, $30,440,000; orphanages not included above, $16,080,000; Sunday-schools, fore a note of warning is in order lesson papers, and libraries, $6,200,500; improvements and repairs, $25,000,000; per- from Woman's Work for Woman: centage estimated for non-reporting, $69,- BOO,OOO; miscellaneous, $2,500,000. "It is somewhat strange that a word of caution should still be The annual expenditure for the necessary regarding N estorian and churches and benevolent work of other Asiatic imposters, who scour the world is estimated at $1,009,- the United States for funds on the 369,494. pretext of starting independent schools. They get the money. re- turn to their native land-held re- sponsible to no one-and settle down to a life of ease. I t is hard for worthy workers of their own race, looking on, to be contented with their own humble lot. One recent illustration is a s,cheme fora boarding-school and hospital in Urumia. A printed circular bears the endorsement of distinguished Presbyterians. Have these men, before giving their names to such a scheme, verified the representa- tions made? Have they consulted Dr. Labaree or Dr. Cochran, who have lived so long in Urumia? Or if these brethren are too far away, here at hand is Mr. Speer, Secre- tary for the Persia Missions; he has been in Urumia, and could tell

these men whether a new hospital burn's funeral, was the "Students is demanded-and several other of Lucknow Woman's College." things." For Tuesday the topic was "Miss Thoburn and Her Teaching Staff." Another Note Sometimes the very And so on throughout the week of Warning. elect are deceived, the prayers of the friends and sup- porters of the W. F. M. S. were as this item declares: directed to the needs of this insti- tution, whose founder and prin- I desire to expose what I believe cipal was this very week removed to be the fraud pract,ised by a man from her post by death. A stranger named W. H. Minor, claiming to or more wonderhtl coincidence can be a native African, in his scheme scarcely be imagined. Truth is to get money for the avowed pur- stranger than fiction. The news pose of publishing his translation has just reached India that a friend of the New Testament in the of missions in California has made " Moloch language." Careful study over to the W. F. M. S. a walnut of this so-called language by one grove, or orchard, valued at $6,500, of the teachers of Stillman Insti- to go toward an endowment for tute leads us to believe that Minor's the Lucknow Woman's College.- "Moloch language" is a fabrica- Indian Witness. tion, and his purpose a fraudulent one. He carries my endorsement, Indians at At the burial servgiven at a time when we had every Bishop ice of Bishop reason to believe in his sincerity and genuineness. I hereby with- Whipple's Whipple, in Faridraw this and put the public on Funeral. bault, Minn., Sepguard against him and his scheme. tember 20, 20 Sioux -D. CLAY LILLY, Sec'y Colored Evangelization. sang, to the organ's accompanf- ment, a Dakota translation of the Dr. Pentecost It is indeed good hymn, "Asleep in Jesus." Their Going to the news that Rev. voices were partly trained, but not Philippines. George F. Pentecost so much as to lose entirely the weird, strident, and melancholy has accepted an in- minors of the forest and the prairie. vitation from the Presbyterian This is a sample verse: Board to lead in evangelizing work in our new possessions in the Pa- Ozikiyapi kin waste; cific. After being for years one of Hena wisaymwastepi the foremost of our evangelists, and since a successful pastor, he Ozikiyapi kin waste; possesses unusual qualities for this Wanikiya wanyakapi. new and arduous task. No doubt his months of observation and ex- After the interment in the vault perience in India have greatly 24 Chippewas began singing. Their stimulated his inclination. hymn was, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." But its language was: An Affecting A pathetic interest Coincidence. attaches to the co- J esns ki nazikon Menwenimut ninehchag, incidence to which Megua wi mamangashkag. the Kaukab calls attention. The Woman's Foreign Missionary So- How appropriate that Sioux and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Chippewa–once hereditary ene- Church issues a prayer calendar mies-should join in singing Chris- tian hymns over his grave in those for each year. In the calendar for Dakota and Ojibway words which, 1901 the prayer topic for the week until the bishop came, had been beginning September 1, the day of used only for heathen threats. Miss Thoburn's death, was" Higher Education of Women." The topic for Monday, the day of Miss Tho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

., Status of the At the recent an- from different sections of the American nual meeting of islands, and these were forwarded Board. this oldestof Amer- in small parties. Several were ican missionary so- placed in American families and cieties it was reported that the in- attended school with American come for the year just closed was children, but the applications have $697,371. Its representatives are increased far beyond the accommo- found in 20 missions at 6trategic dations that could be provided for centers amid a population exceed- them. Dr. Brumbaugh writes that ing 6,000,000 souls, using 27 different his office is crowded daily with languages; 544 missionaries, as- women begging him to send their sisted by 3,483 native laborers, are children North to be educated. On engaged in preaching the Gospel, one of the transports 14 boys and directing schools, translating the girls were sent, escorted to the Bible, and creating a Christian lit- place of embarkation by 400 chil- erature,' and healing the sick. In dren of the public schools, march- these missions are 505 churches, ing under the American flag and having 50,892 members, 4,551 hav- cheering the Carlisle school and ing been received on confession of the American government.

their faith this year, 929 Sunday- schools, with 66,601 pupils, and giv- American 1. Hebrew-Chris- ing $147,879 annually to the sup- Hebrew- tians, baptized when port of the Christian work around Christians. of age, now either them; 13 colleges, with 2,132 stu- occupying pulpits dents; 17 theological seminaries, or mentioned in the official records with 228 students in direct training as ministers, missionaries, or licen- "for the ministry; 103 boarding and tiates: Lutherans, 15; Baptists, 9; high schools for girls and boys, Methodists, 6; Episcopals,4; Con- with 10,225 students, besides 1,135 gregationalists, 4; Presbyterians, 6; day-schools, with 49,375 pupils. United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Presbyterians, 2; Disciples of Cubans and A few weeks since Christ, 1; Reformed, 8; Seventh Puerto Ricans 34 Cuban school- Day Adventist, 1; Independent, 6.

in Our teachers who are 'fotal,63.

Schools. to study in the 2. Hebrew-Christians, baptized, State Normal with their parents, as children, now School at New Paltz, N. Y., arrived ordained ministers in evangelical in New York City. There are now churches, 7.

60 of them there, preparing to re- 3. Ministers in evangelical turn and teach in Cuba. churches, whose fathers were He- There are also 42 Puerto Rican brew-Christians converted before boys and girls who have been re- their hirth, and whose mot.hers ceived by Colonel Pratt at the Car- were Gentiles. Total, 143.

lisle Indian Industrial School. 4. Ministers in e van g e Ii c a I Last year 4 boys, brought by re- churches, whose mothers were He- turning Pennsylvania volunteers, brew-Christians converted before came to the school, and their let- their birth, and whose fathers were ters home were soon followed by Gentiles. 41.

many requests from parents that It thus follows that nearly 300 others might be accepted. Dr. ministers of evangelical churches Brumbaugh, commissioner of edu- in America have Jewish blood in cation for Puerto Rico, selected a their veins!

number out of many candidates 5. Hebrew-Christians who have

occupied p u 1pit s of evangelical Wright. Three years later Rev. churches in America since 1818, John Lewis, a Pole, took .it up. when J. S. C. F. Frey was ordained Under his ministry and the over- by the Westchester and Morris sight of Mr. Wright the enterprise County Presbytery on April 15th, has slowly grown in spite of converted when of age, 373. obstacles and discouragements, till to-day the church of 65 mem- These figures prove undoubtedly bers, with a constituency of more that missionary effort among the than 200, enters hopefully upon its Jews is not less successful than new and enlarged opportunity. missionary effort among the heath- For more than five years First en. The fact that 63 Hebrew- Church has supported Miss Mary Christians, who were converted Osinek, a Bible reader, who gives when of age, are now ministers, her entire time to varied and prac- etc., in American evangelical tical work among the Polish women . churches, shows conclusively that and children. At the dedication a large percentage of converts from the chapel was packed, mothers Judaism enters the ministry, since with babes in arms being a con- the number of Jews converted in spicuous feature. Tho many in- America from 1870 to 1900 is only terested visitors could not under- 5,200. The number of Jewish bap- stand the words of the sermon, tisms in American e van gel i cal spoken in Polish by Rev. Paul Fox, churches from 1895 to 1901 has been of Cleveland, or the impassioned 1,072, an average of 179 a year, but prayer of Rev. John Lewis, still these figures must be used very they recognized and shared in their cautiously, since baptism does not spirit and hope. It was a prophetic always mean conversion, and since day for the 45,000 Poles in Detroit. it is almost impossible to get com- plete statistics. Of the 1,072 bap- Our Stundist The Stundists are a tisms between 1895 and 1901, the Fellow people of German majority, 643, were the result of Citizens. origin – Protestant private efforts of pastors, while in religion. A hunonly 217 were announced as the result of the labor of Jewish mission- dred years ago a large.number of aries. The Salvation Army in the them migrated to Russia. There United States has about 75 Hebrew- they have increased till now they Christians among its soldiers at number 2,000,000. They take their the present time. name from the word Stunde, or hour of worship, which they LOUIS MEYER. sacredly observe. But of late the Russian Government has placed so Polacks in September 8 the many restrictions on them as to Detroit. chapel of the Polish cause the migration of large num- branch of the !<'irst bers, not less than about 200,000 coming to this country. Of these Congregational Church was dedi- a part are found in Canada; the cated. This $5,000 building is rest, from 50,000 to 100,000, in the plain, roomy, and convenient, and United States, located mostly in for many years will provide a home the Dakotas, and are industrious, for this growing company. It is peaceable citizens. They were willthe gift of Detroit churches and the ing to begin life here in mud Church Building Society. The houses, with heating-stoves of clay, first Protestant work among the and with hay or straw for fuel. Poles in America was begun in Detroit in 1884 by Mr. N. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

But they are people of piety-of EUROPE. Lutheran, Presbyterian, or Baptist faith-and, unlike many immi- Truth Bishop Tucker, of grants, are exerci3ing a happy influence. Stranger than Uganda, has pre- The Greek 'I'he members of the Fiction. sented to the Brit- Church Greek Church in ish and Foreign in America. this country are not very many, and Bible House Library a work of they are for the most part in New high interest, which bears on its York City, where the only congregation exists. That congregation title-page: is just now much interested in the coming of a new priest from Ekitabo Ekitegeza enjiri ya Matayo. Greece, who, unlike his predeces- Kyawandikibwa Hamu Mukasa. sors, can Rpeak English as well as Emengo: C. M. S., 1900. several other languages. There are 5,000 Greeks in the city, and The book is commentary on St. altho they are mainly persons of Matthew's Gospel in Luganda. It small means, they have raised is the work of a native clergyman $30,000 toward the beginning of a named Ham Mukasa. The book large structure of dignified archi- has been printed and bound in tecture, where the old Eastern paper covers by native Christian Church may assume a worthy as- boys, trained by the C. M. S. inpect. The present church build- dustrial missionary, Mr. Borup. ing, between Lexington and Third And it is only eighteen years since avenues, on Twenty-seventh Street, the first convert was baptized in is small, and the Greeks desire to Uganda, where there are now have the new one much farther 30,000 baptized Christians. down-town, where their center of population is. A Bequest Both the British Industrial A writer in the of a and Foreign Bible Mission in South American Million. Society and the,Re- South Missionary Maga- America. zine says: " If ligious Tract So- Christianity is to ciety have received munificent spread throughout the world, as it certainly will, it must go hand in gifts from the estate of the late hand with industry. We have already 3 industrial missions-the Mr. Samuel Cocker, of Sunny sheep farm on Keppel Island, where many Yahgans have been Bank, Sheffield, who was a promitaught and trained; the missionary establishment in Araucania, Chile, nent Wesleyan Methodist in that where Mapuche boys are learning carpentry, building, printing, agri- city. By his will Mr. Cocker left culture, bee-keeping, etc., and the new effort to give employment, the whole of his residuary estate food, and hope to the Chaco Indians by encouraging cattle·farm- to Messrs. John Percy Collier and ing," Charles Arthur Kirkby, whom he appointed his executors. From a memorandum, which had not the effect of a will, found among Mr.

Cocker's papers, it appeared, how- ever, that he wished the bulk of his residuary estate to be divided equally between the two societies above mentioned. Messrs. Collier and Kirkby have respected the wishes thus expressed, and have now paid to each society the sum of £109,500. According to the terms of the memorandum, the share of the Bible Society is to be expended within ten years upon the production and circulation of

translations of the Scriptures, or The Greatest The latest trip of portions of them, in languages in Woman Mrs. Isabella Bird which they have not already been Traveler Bishop, F. R. G. S., produced by the society. Extant. was an adventurous ride of 1,000 miles A Student Missionary Campaign has been organized by Mr. Malcolm in Morocco, in the course of which Spencer, of Mansfield College, Eng- she visited the Atlas Mountains, land, and others. Some 200 meet- the northern and southern capiings were held last autumn, in tals, and the holy city of Wazan in which 40 students, representing the Atlas Mountains, as the guest 20 colleges, took part. Forty of nominally of the Sultan. She was the meetings were held in the received with great hospitality and interest of the London Missionary distinction in the feudal castles of Society, and others on behalf of the sheiks and khalifas of the powthe 15 other societies. erful Berber tribes, and was much impressed with the superiority of Missionaries' Among the move- this race to the Arab. She had an Literature ments which are interview of 20 minutes with the Association. both new and good, Sultan, being the first Christian the one bearing this woman yO whom such an intername may properly be classed, whose headquarters are 57 and 59 view has been accorded, and Ludgate Hill, London, E. C. Its another with the grand shereeff of general object is twofold: Wazan, who had been greatly in- terested in her Chinese travels. (1) Organizing a regular supply She takes a gloomy view of the of useful literature for mission- present and future of Morocco. and aries; thinks that reform from within is impossible. (2) quickening interest in missionary work by placing donors Protestantism In the 17 provinces of periodicals in direct touch with in Austria. of Austria there workers in the "regions beyond." were, according to And in the book department: the last census, 436,352 Protestants (a) To establish permanent libra- of the Augsburg and the Helvetic ries in as many mission centers as confessions. Adding to these the possible. Baptists, Congregationalists, or (b) To circulate useful books Free Reformed, Methodists, and among missionaries. Moravians, it is safe to affirm that (e) 'fo supply missionaries and over 450,000 reside in Austria. Christian workers with any book by any publisher, post free, at the The following statistics, from an published price. annual report dated May, 1901, give an idea of the development of the British In the C. M. S. Congregational churches: 1 sta- Colonies and From Month to tion and 50 outstations in different parts of Bohemia and Austria; 13 Missions. Month for Septem- churches, 1,215 members, of whom ber attention is 180 were received during the last year. There are 321 children in the called to the steadily increasing Sunday-schools, 12 preachers. sevnumber of missionaries sent out eral colporteurs, 13 Y. M. C. A.'s, from the various countries to which British colonists have gone; 'V. 17 Y. C. A.'s, 1 rescue and reand a partial list of 40 is given, including 10 to India, 14 to China, 9 form home for fallen women. to Palestine and Persia, 5 to Africa, Average congregation, all told, and 2 to Japan. By far the larger portion are sent forth by the churches of Australasia.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2,232; adherents, 3,035. Contribu- not less remarkable than theirs. tions by the people, $3,875. Liter- It was he who, by questioning ature circulated in 1 year: Bibles, native traders and other inv~stiga­ 187; New Testaments, 8,582; Gospel tions, arrived at the conviction portions, 9,568; other religious that a great inland sea existed in books, 15,000; tracts, papers, etc., Central Africa, and constructed 140,000. from the information he received the famous" slug map," which ap- A Protestant The International peared first in the Calwer Missions- Girls' School Institute for Girls, blatt, then in the C. M. Intelli- in Madrid. which, since the gencer of 1856, and afterward was exhibited before the Royal Geo- Spanish war, has graphical Society. That map was carried on its work in Biarritz, the immediate cause of the expe- France, just across the border, ditions of Speke, Burton, and looks forward to a not far distant Grant, and hence of all our more return to Spain, for cable has been recent knowledge of Central Africa. received announcing that at last a After leaving East Africa Mr. Ersite has been purchased in Madrid hardt was sent to India, and labored for the school. It has been the for 35 years in the NorthwestProvfond hope of those interested in inces, chiefly in charge of the great this school to establish it perma- Secundra Orphanage. His service nently in the nation's capital where in India lasted from before the are the State Institute and the Uni- mutiny (he was one of the Euroversity of Madrid, both of which peans besieged in the fort at Agra) admit· the girls of this mission until 1891, when old age compelled school to their examinations, and his retirement. In the list of the already 19 have taken the B. A. names which we owe to Germany, degree and 4 the degrees of the that of James Erhardt must ever University with honor, the first hold an honorable place.-C. M. S. time in the history of Spain that Gleaner. woman's work has received such recognition. If the committee of Is. Plethora "According to a ways and means in this country of Priests. I' e c e n t enumerasucceed in their plan, a building will be erected on this site as an tion," says the offering from the women and girls Church Eclectic, "the following are of the United States to ;the girls of the number of Roman clergy in the Spain, to be called" College Hall," kingdom of Italy: Bishops, 272; the rooms of which shall be named clergy having some ecclesiastical for those schools and colleges that charge, 20,465. The cathedral at raise $300 each.-Advance. Naples has on its roll 112 priests; the church of St. Nicholas at Bari, A German Krapf, Rebmann, 100 priests; St. Peter's, Rome, 120 to be Held and Erhardt are 3 priests. This will give an idea of in Honor. famous names in how many clergy are only titularly employed in connection with the C. M. S. annals. It sacred ministry, and yet, notwithwill be a surprise to many that the standing this great nominal conlast survivor of the historic trio nection, there are over 100,000 died in his German home at Stutt- priests in Italy who have no cures gart so recently as August 14th or any fixed employment. It is last. The Rev. James Erhardt is not to be wondered, therefore, that perhaps less known by name to the the traffic in masses continues to present generation than his two coneagu~s, yet his services were

flourish so vigorously, as it affords God); Yarun Sdbah (to-morrow to . many men the only means of morning)."-GRANT DUFF. earning Ii trifle. Masses for the repose of the dead and for 'inten- Russian Attention has re- ~1i'1ns,' are eagerly bought at second Schemes in cently been called il%,tM· from the sacristans. who, Syria. to the way in which Russia has begun in #hitle~etaining the greater portion M''eWrde, are yet able thus to fur- Syria the process of licking prenisli'"their poorer brethren with paratory to swallowing. The most Sbfue subsistence." numerous Christian sect is the Greek Orthodox. By virtue of her Bulgarian Rev. J. F. Clarke, Brigands. who has been a mis- Greek Orthodoxy, Russia has opened some 300 schools in Syrian s ion a r y 0 f the communities, and is subsidizing American Board in Bulgaria for them to the extent of about $300,000 42 years, furnishes to the Con- per year. They pay all bills, even gregationalist some accounts of to those for books, paper, pencils, his experiences with the brigands and, in many cases, clothing. The in that country. He has been study of Russian is obligatory. robbed three times, the brigands There is a training-school for young taking his watch and money. In men in Nazareth and one for young the sixties it was counted unsafe women in Bethlehem, in which for a missionary to be outside of teachers are prepared for the vilthe city after sundown. Brigands lage schools. The most promising were then a terror to travelers. teachers are taken to Russia for He has a list of 80 merchants from further education, whence they 2 villages who were killed within a return to Syria as Russian citizens.

radius of 20 miles by brigands. At. _The Attitude The Christian Pa- that time travelers moved under of Educated triot, Madras, says: protection of a Turkish guard. A Hindus. "The attitude of wholesale murder of some Ameri- educated Bengal tocans and Englishmen, twenty odd w:rd Christianity is thus !;!ummayears ago, led the Turks to ~JUild rized:' The educated men of Bengal guard-houses iQ,;exposed places, to-day are almost to a man up in making travel much safer. Mr. arms in defense of their ancestral Clarke says: faith. Everywhere societies are After the Turkish massacres of being formed for the advancement 1876-8, when doing relief work to of Hinduism, for the study of the the amount of about $50,000, I often carried with me hundreds,' ancient philosophical Hterature, or and once thousands, of dollars in for practical religious work under gold, but freely traveled by night Hindu auspices. Hindus in many as well as by day, never taking a guard, though my firman, obtained places are opening Hindu schools, from the Porte by the English am- to remove their sons and daughters bassador, gave me the right to take from Christian influence, and in as many as I wished at any time. the college one meets with a stiffer ASIA. and more stubborn resistance to Christian teaching than used to be "Some time ago an ambassador shown.' Notwithstanding this op- told the Sultan's Grand Vizier that position, during the last decade the there were three enemies that London Missionary Society alone would eventually destroy the Turk- has gathered 3,097 souls. That the ish empire: Bakalu1n (we shall influence of Christianity is being see); In-shaa-Allah (if it please felt and feared is evidenced by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

movement above referred to, and a the village. Formerly he belonged stern defense often precedes a to the soil. and some share of the speedy fall." fruit of the soil belonged to him.

In Terror of Fresh difficulties Now the pariah is a day laborer, the Bible. continually occur employed to plow and to plant, and then left idle till harvest, when he to hinder Bible is called in for a brief spell of work work in Moslem countries. Mr. and turned adrift again. In plen- Tisdall writes that'the Turkish teous seasons his lot is hard and authorities in Erbil, in the Mosul onerous; in years of scarcity it is district, had seized our colporteurs' unbearable.-Friend of India. books and money; and that the Vali of Mosul afterward' ordered What Lahore is marked the books to be returned. Licenses for our colporteurs in and around One College is among stations in Bagdad are still withheld. Mr. Tisdall also sends a letter from our Doing. the India missions assistant agent at Bushire, on the Persian Gulf, stating that the cus- for its educational toms authorities, acting on orders received from Teheran, refuse to work. Twelve hundred men have allow our cases of Scriptures to enter Persia. The British legation been educated in Forman College at Teheran is inquiring into the matter.-Bible Society Reporter. (Presbyterian). Last year there were 353 students, of whom 30 were Chri&tians, 32 Sikhs, 107 Moham- medans, 184 Hindus; 22 passed for the university degree of B.A., one taking the highest place. The high-school in the city enrolled 635 Large A curious light is boys, of whom 400, all non-Chris- tians, voluntarily attended Sunday- Emigration of thrown upon the school. In the school for Moham- medan girls singing is taught, a Low-castes. social revolution si- very unusual thing. In the Hindu school average attendance was lently wrough1t in above a hundred.

Southern India by the steadily increasing tide of emigration to countries over-sea, by the returns recently published by the Madras Some Large Ingatberings.-The government. Some villages, it American Presbyterians have It seems, are almost depopulated, and flourishing mission in the Northin others a labor famine is seriously west Provinces, as these items threatened. The explanation of show. Last year a native pastor this phenomenon seems to lie in received 320 to the Church, on conthe fact that emigration is confined fession, in Kolapur; another, 170 in to a single class, the pariahs, for Lahore; a third, with an English whose lahor there is no substitute name, 151, in Kolapur, andafourth available. The radical change in baptized 270 adults. the character of the pariah (who formerly clung to his hut village C. M. S. in Three bands of with a tenacity remarkable even in Tinnevelli. evangelists in con- an Indian attached to the soH) from nection wi th the an ultra conservative into an impa- Ti.nnevelli Church Council went tient seeker after fortune in the in July on an evangelistic tour Straits, Burma, Ceylon, and Mauri- through the Palamcotta and Srivil- tius, is an interesting sociological liputtur districts, and 307 villages study. The metamorphosis is at- were visited. The evangelists gave tributed to an alteration in the part 807 open-air addresses, 54,535 per- the pariah plays in the economy of sons, it is estimated, heard the Gos-

pel message, 4,171 hand bills were the people, and are treated with distributed, and 772 tracts and the utmost respect, even with cor- Bible portions were sold. The diality, by the officials." (2)" At'

evangelists traveled in all about present the missionaries are at 700 miles. their posts in the interior stations, A Notable This occurred when busy and happy, because of the Celebration the deputation ~f bright outlook. There seem to be in Ceylon. the American Board signs of a rich harvest of souls in met the graduates the near future, and the whole of the Oodooville and the Udupitty empire is opening to missionary girls' boarding-schools, held in the effort." (3) A missionary lately re- church at Oodooville on July 5th. turned from a journey of thirty-six The school, standing for the higher days visiting churches and stations education of girls in J affna, is older in the east end of Shantung provthan Mt. Holyoke College or the ince, found the people everywhere Seminary. It started in 1824 with friendly and more willing to listen 29 pupils, and now has some 165 attentively than in former years. upon its rolls. It is the oldest girls' "The preachers are encouraged boarding-school under the Ameri- and hopeful. The Christians have can Board, and probably is tile old- received a fair compensation for est mission girls' boarding-school "the burning of houses and robbery in the world. It has admitted 1,233 committed by the Boxers. The girls. During the last twenty-five conviction is taking hold of the years 254 girls have been graduated, people that no power can drive off of whom only 4 were not members foreigners or banish Christianity." of the Church. There were in the (4) Yuan Shih Kai, governor of audience 51 of the old pupils of Shantung, has welcomed back the Udupitty, and 168 from Oodooville, missionaries to his province, and with some 160 of the present pupils. plet!ged his best, efforts for their Upon the platform sat 14 of the protection, as well as that of their students of the Oodooville school converts and their work, in a corwho remembered the last deputa- dial letter acknowledging that their tim. of the Board, and pastor Hunt, "Church customs are strict and who translated for the present dep- correct," and that their" converts utation, rendered the previous dep- may well observe them."

utation the same service. It was Another Robert E. Lewis a significant feature of the day to see those trained, self-possessed, Cheering writes thus of the earnest women stand upon the platform before a mixed audience and Sign. Y. M. C. A. side of speak for their sex and for Christ. things in Shanghai: "The Chinese branch continues to attract the interest of promi- Good News The C. M. S. Intel- nent Chinese. Recently I received from China. ligencer notes these a letter from a mandarin of great cheering facts: (1) influence enclosing an unsolicited "Work at Nanking has opened up subscription of $100, and asking if with a rush since February. Chap- his son might not become a mem- els and schools have reopened and ber. We called upon him, and as are running full blast. Christians a result the son is a regular at- are more earnest than ever before; tendant at the gospel meetings, and there are more inquirers than there the great man has several times have been for a long time; the mis- caused a flurry among the mem- sionaries have better access among bers by being present himself. A

MiSSIONARY

taotai (mandarin, with the rank of not likely to pass away at once. It mayor, of a city) recently called to is impossible to say what the court say that his subscription of $10 may do, and it might as well be had been troubling him, that this ignored. Wherever two or three amount did not express his interest, are gathered together, let it be and that he wished to subscribe prayed for. Some day it will again $100 more. We thought it would be true: E;c Oriente Lux." not be the best of courtesy to send for it immediately, and were there- Found in a A news item from fore surprised to receive a second Bad Category. Canton, printed in call in person from the taotai, when he said that his secretary was one of the Shanghai ready to hand over the amount. papers, shows in what category His sympathy for our work had no Chinese officials, who know them other source than downright in- thoroughly, place Buddhist and terest in the association. Another Taoist convents and monasteries. taotai, the present Chinese Mayor The general opinion of the people, of Shanghai, recently sent me a we are assured by one of our mischeck for $200; and it must be re- sionaries in China, is the same. membered that he and the others The item reads: "On account of the mentioned are heathen, and also recent explosion at the back of the that their subscriptions are in no provincial governor's yamen, street way, shape, or manner connected searching and inquiries are still gowith indemnity. On the other ing on in all the low localities, and hand, these men are genuinely in- secret emissaries are sent to watch terested in this "Brotherhood of the opium divans, brothels, gam- Jesus' Young Apprentices" (as our bling dens, low-class lodgingname is translated from Chinese) houses, monasteries, as well as conand have a purpose to assist its vents, ancestral temples and examwork. ination schools, and arrest any sus- picious characters that may be A Gloomier Rev. A. H. Smith, found in hiding; also any person View of China. with his eye espe- found harboring them will be ar- rested and punished. The viceroy cially on the north- has ordered that all the powder ern provinces, sums up thus in a magazines at the military quarters recent letter to the Congregation- shall be removed to Wang Chi alist: "As a whole, the situation, Kong, outside the suburb and far as already remarked, is compli- from human habitation, as a precated beyond precedent and beyond caution." belief. There is great hope of a wide awakening of t,he Chinese to Milk The Chinese seem the need of reform, but there are as yet no trustworthy signs of it, all as Chinese to have a more reports to the contrary notwithstanding. Recruits are needed for See It. tender regard for the future, but the present exigency is for trained men to strengthen cows than for' the things which remain. It is a time for the Church to cry mightily foreign devils. They would not. unto God for His Spirit upon the work and the workers in His de- even have them milked. Accordspoiled vineyard. The present transition stage is temporary, but it is ing to The Foochow Herald a notice has been posted up to the following effect: "You are not allowed to drink cow's milk. Man has no right to take from animals their nourishment, particularly the cow, which is the most useful of all.

Those who sell milk pollute their

conscience for the sake of money, ority on the part of the ruling and those <who drink it with the classes-" our poor benighted idea that< their bodies benefit by it brothers" being a common expresare not less blamable. Under the sion applied by them to the natives pretext that their children feed of the interior. Something, howthemselves with milk they wish to ever, has been done. In the repubdo the same. But animals have the lic there is an educational system, same needs. Who will feed the which includes a college, a central calves if men take all the milk from school, and 34 primary schools, the cows?" with 40 teachers. Nearly 500 of the pupils are native boys and girls AFRICA. from the surrounding tribes, who are going into competition with the The American Rev. J. K. Mc- sons and daughters of the 30,000 Mission in Clurkin, who has civilized American negroes who Egypt. visited Egypt and speak the English language. Six- studied the field, teen educated negroes from the literary and industrial schools of writes to the United Presbyterian America are now at work in Lihis impressions. He says: "God beria, and connected with the has marvelously guided our mis- Methodist Episcopal Church is a sionaries up the valley of the Nile. considerable conference with some He has led them as truly as he led 4,000 communicants. Israel of old, until to-day he has rewarded our efforts, as he usually Bible Buying A letter from Mrs. does with o:,r servants, by increas- in Uganda. Fraser, Uganda, ing our responsibility, widening our field, and pointing us forward quoted in The to a possible mission post in the Church JJIissionary Intelligencer, Soudan, 2,000 miles beyond the gives a touching glimpse of the touch of civilization." He then value set upon the Bible by the gives the results of missionary teachers. She says: "The new efforts in that country as follows: Bibles have come, and are selling "Forty-seven years ago our first like wildfire, and in spite of the missionary landed single·handed almost prohibitive price, the first upon the shores of Egypt. Six edition is almost entirely exyears passed and there were 4 con- hausted. The Mugandahas a keen verts. Now there are 6,500 com- appreciation of good print and municants, a synod, 4 presbyteries, binding, and to see him handling 220 stations and churches, 50 native his books or bandaging them with preachers, 200 schools, with 14,000 strips of calico when he has finished pupils, and $75,000 was raised this using them would delight a bookyear by the Church in Egypt." lover. In order that the Bibles might get as quickly as possible The Liberia More than fifty into the hands of the teachers, who Experiment years ago an at- so sorely need them, the bishop de- not a Success. tempt was made to termined to reduce the price of the cheapest to two months' wages for establish a negro those teachers who had already nation in Africa, governed on taught for a year, and to three Christian principles, and the Re- months' wages for a slightly better public of Liberia was the result. quality. This would seem dear It has been only moderately suc- enough to Christians in England, cessful-<one cause being the insuf- but the very· day the neWs was ficiency of capital to develop the resources of the country; another, the too open assumption of superi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given out a great crowd of teachers 'Prehistoric Peeps.' ·On the platfairly danced down to Mr. Miller's form naked savages peer and grin house to have their names written with good-humored curiosity; their down for a 'Holy Book,' shouting nudity is rendered more conspicand singing with such beaming uous by the fact that they wear faces. They came as we were short cloaks hanging down their walking along from the prayer- backs, and carry elaborate ornameeting, and crowded round the ments, often including old jam- bishop, kneeling at his feet, crying, pots, in the slits cut in their ears. , Joy! joy! God be praised! God Near the stations the ostrich and be praised!' Some of them quite the barn-door fowl almost interbroke down. It brought a lump to mingle. The obstinate rhinocone's throat." eros, who assimilates new ideas more slowly than other beasts, Plague of A C. M. S. worker sometimes disputes the passage of Snakes in in Bunyoro, an the train in a narrow cutting and Central Africa. Irishman by birth, derails it, though he perishes in the attempt. A troop of more intelli- thinks that the gent elephants occasionally occupy country would be greatly profited a station, and in their curiosity by a visit from the patron saint of ravage the booking-office and take his own land. "Snakes," he says, tickets, which can not be accounted "oh, snakes, any amount and of for afterward." various kinds. Perhaps the creatures which give us most THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. trouble are the little whipsnakes which get into the walls of our reed European We are permitted houses; they are generally not more Biblewomen to condense a few than twelve inches long and about in Malaysia. paragraphs out of as thick as your little finger, and very poisonous. One day I found a private letter one of these creatures drinking from Mr. John Haffenden, the from the basin in which I was about society's agent in North ltlalaysia. to wash my hands, and I did not Readers of the annual report will see it until I had dipped my hands recollect that the sale of Malay into the water. It struck at me, Scriptures last year in that agency but fortunately for me missed; it exceeded 12,000 copies. Mr. Haffenthen jumped upon the tioor,made den writes: "To my mind the no attempt to get away, and fought most hopeful part of the work the battle out to the death. I among Malays at present is that walked over a snake another day which our European Biblewomen some six feet long; happily it was are doing. The society has now one of the slow kind and he had five of them in this agency-two at not time to strike. They come into Penang, one at Kwala Lumpor, the house after rats, and often drop the capital of the Malay State of from the roof of our house." Selangor, another in Malacca, and a fifth at Singapore. They reside Delights of Sir O. Eliot declares in the homes of our married sub- Travel in officially, reporting agents. All of them have made East Africa. on the Uganda rail- good progress in the Malay language, some of course more than way: "It is not a others; but they are all now able humorous exaggeration to say to explain the Gospel and speak that the wayside landscapes re- about the love of Christ for sinners. mind the traveler of the series Personally, I believe that no Chrisof pictures in Punch called

tian agency has thus far taken so the entire income of the society!- strong a hold on the Malays.- a thing which had been impossible Bible Society Reporter. before. The same interesting situ- ation occurs in the early history of Do Missions The London Mis- the American Baptist Missionary Pay? sionary Society has Union. In 1835 the income was so just completed the largely in excess of the opportuni- ties for use on the fields then occuerection of a $10,000 building at pied that at the annual meeting in Leone, Tutuila, which is to be used Richmond the Board was inas a school for Samoan girls. structed "to establish new mis- Every cent of this money has been sions in every unoccupied place given by the natives, one island where there may be a reasonable alone-Olusinga-donating $2,000 prospect of success, and to employ out of the $3,000 it raised last year in some part of the great field by the cultivation of cocoanuts, the every properly qualified missionltry only money-yielding product of the whose services the Board may be place, and this without reducing in able to obtain." In those days the any single instance the salaries of prayer of God's people was for the the native pastors! opening of new and" wider fields for missionary effort. God an- MISCELLANEOUS. swered. Then the prayer was for laborers to go forth into the open Finding the The nearest ap- fields. God has answered in the Pole VS. proach yet made thrilling uprising of the Christian youth of the world in the student's Evangelizing by any explorer to volunteer movement. The empha- the World. the North Pole is sis now rests upon the churches of Christian lands to make their offer- by Abruzzi, who ings for world-wide missions adecame within about 250 miles of it. quate to the answers God has given Lieutenant Peary and E. E. Bald- to their prayers.-Baptist Miswin are aiming for it from different sionary Magazine. directions. It has been computed that 400 human lives have been lost When God says A time of financial and $75,000,000 spent already in "Forward I" difficulty at home efforts to reach this spot. We need sha11 we say -is often a time of not affirm that such expenditure is " Retreat" ? increased 0 p p 0 rirrational or uncalled for, but cer- tun i t Y a b r 0 a d. tainly, as related to the welfare of the race, the attempt is not fit to Some faint hearts would not have be named in the same year with it so; they think that when our the sublime work for the world's churches at home are unwilling to evangelization! exert themselves any further, the way for retrenchment should be Change of A striking indica- made easy by the falling off of some Emphasis in tion of the mar- of the work abroad. But that is not God's way. It seems as tho He Missions. velous progress of dares us to withdraw. We talk of Christian missions having done "all that we can reasonably be exp'ected to do," and is seen in the transfer of emphasis He answers us by throwing open from the early years of this cen- the door to some new field of servtury. The annual report of the ice whitening to the harvest. Church Missionary Society called attention to the fact that an early report congratulated the society on the fact that the work abroad was growing so much that the committee had been able to spend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

There never was a time when this 1857, and W3,S at once appointed was more strikingly the case than missionary to the Bulgarian misnow. '.rhe open doors of Hunan, sion, which had been ceded, so to the call to occupy the .inland of speak, by the American Board to New Guinea, the great fields wait- the Methodist Episcopal Mission ing to be occupied in Central Africa, Board. Rev. Wesley Prettyman in West China, and elsewhere- and Rev. Albert L. Long were the these are old themes. There is first missionaries sent to the Methadded to them now the story of a odist portion of the field. Mr. new opportunity in South India. Long was superintendent of this When God's voice is so clearly mission for some years, through saying " FORWARD!" who is he most trying periods of persecution that will utter the word "Re- and war. He became a rallying treat" 1-L. M. S. Chronicle. center of Protestant Bulgarians north of the Balkans, and through Cruelty to The Baptist Mis- various activities gained knowledge Missionaries. sionary Magazine of the entire political, civil, and religious conditions of the Levant, for September con- which made him a wise counsellor tains a suggestive article by one of in all Eastern affairs, national and the officials of the Women's Mis- international. sionary Society, which is a plea for the organization of a new society- The war disturbances of 1863 renviz., a society for the prevention of dered missionary work within Bulcruelty to missionaries. One form garia impossible, and Dr. Long of cruelty is thus referred to: "An- removed to Constantinople. Here other species of cruelty to mis- he opened his own house for public sionaries is the demand laid upon worship, but concentrated his them by the churches to address strength on building up a Christian audiences when they corne home to literature for Bulgaria. He berest. Many of our missionaries came associated with Dr. Elias have gone through summer's heat Riggs in the translation of the and winter's cold from city to city Bulgarian New Testament for the and state to state to interest and British and Foreign Bible Society. stimulate the workers and the idlers The pUblications issued by him, at home until in despair they have either of his own authorship or begged to be returned to the mis- translations, in the single year 1865 sion field to secure a little time for reached a million pages. quiet and rest." In 1868 he was appointed pro- DEATHS. fessor in Robert College, retaining this position continuously till his Albert L. Long, Rev. Dr. Albert L. death. Bulgarian students came to this institution because of Dr. of Long, Vice-Presi- Long's connection with it, and a large portion of the men who have Constantinople. dent of Rob e r t had to do with the making of modern Bulgaria, especially since College, Constan- its autonomy as a nation, were trained under Dr. Long in Robert tinople, died recently at Liverpool, College. The literature he sent out over Bulgaria also had an increas- England, on his way to the United ing powerful influence from his connection with this institution, States. Dr. Long was born in and hymns in Bulgarian written Washington, Pa., 1832, graduated from Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., and from the Concord Biblical Institute (now Boston Univ.ersity).

He entered the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in

by him were said to be sung widely A few years ago he started the over that territory. only asylum for the insane in It is not prudent to set forth the detail of the influence which Dr. China, and he lived to see it a suc- Long came to exert in his confidential relations with national cess, ThW-1sands of Chinese mourn leaders of Western Europe as well as with the diplomatic corps of the his loss. Dignified in manner and Occident. His counsel was sought in London and Berlin as well as in bearing, courteous to all, full of Constantinople, and the power of his life in these directions must kindly sympathy, ever ready to remain unwritten as a part of his "secret service" for his Master. help his younger colleagues, he was His vast knowledge of affairs in the Orient, combined with his in- a Christian gentleman in the very tegrity and prudence, gave great weight to his opinions not only in best sense. H. W. B. European Asia but also in America. One of his associates is reported to Rev. H. J. A cablegram from have said of him: "Happy is the denomination that can produce one Wiersum, Arabia on August such man in a century." J. T. G. of Arabia. 3d announced the Dr. J. G. Kerr, The venerable Dr. death of Rev. Harry J. Wiersum, missionary of the of Canton. J. G: Kerr died at Reformed Church at Busrah. Canton on August Mr. Wiersum graduated from 10, 1901, after a short illness. Hope College in 1896, at the age of Dr. Kerr came to China in 1854, and 22. He pursued his theological it was not long before he began studies at Princeton Seminary, was to make his mark as an able and ordained to the ministry in July, efficient worker. In due time 1899, and sailed for Arabia in the he took charge of the large hos- following September. pital of his mission at Canton. He was an excellent physician and Three times in as many years the surgeon. So great was his fame Lord has called away young men that a few years ago a distinguished from this Arabian field: Peter foreign Minister to the Court at Zwemer, Stone, and Wiersum. Peking sent for him, and, after a Let others come forward to take difficult operation, was entirely their places. cured. Bishop Bishop Whipple, of Some 200 Chinese medical stu- Whipple, of the Diocese of Mindents were educated at the medical Minnesota. nesota, died at the school in Canton, under his care, and in the Franco-Chinese war the end of September. Chinese government employed many of his former pupils. He was He has been well called "The for years the President of the Medical Missionary Society in Canton, Apostle to the Indians," and was a and when the Medical Missionary Association of China was formed worthy successor of John Eliot. in 1887 he was unanimously elected as its first president. He was a man of large and liberal sympathies as regarded all true fol- lowers of Christ, but strictly evangelical in his views. He was elected Bishop of Minnesota in 1859. There was not a mile of rail- way in the State, and he selected as his home a small village. His diocese contained about 20,000 In- dians, whom the bishop sought to evangelize. He traveled three or four thousand miles a year, chiefly on horseback. He defended the Indians against the unjust dealings of many of the traders, and had much influence in securing 1.aws for their protection. The I n d ian s loved him as a father.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1901

MILES

. I' I I I 20 0 20 . ,.. '40 00 100 a. NAUTlCAt. MILES I 00 100 '") I 180 220 20 20 1 180 .0 I !1!t.OMETRE2 I 50 150 250 1160 <50 'NOTE: One lWrunene er 1000 metre. =1280.83 ft. ~ of .. •l&tute mile near1"

OM .ta'ut. mU. :::<1600.35 DlOfrei. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I JULY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.7. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.7.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXI.

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S WORK AMONG NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What record reads more like a romance of fairy fiction than the story of the seven years during which William Duncan was building up his model state among the wild red men of British Columbia! 'fhis achievement has been pronounced" absolutely without a parallel in the history of missions." * When, forty-five years ago, Mr. Duncan went to Fort Simpson, he found it the center of a settlement, where nine Tsimsheall tribes were gathered, notorious for treachery, cruelty, barbarism, and cannibalism.

Amid such savages a /01·t was necessary, with heavy palisades and bastions, with mounted cannon and sentinels on the watch, night and day. Shortly after his arrival, Mr. Duncan saw them from the fort, howling like a pack of wolves, tearing limb from limb the body of a woman whom they had just murdered; and initiation into the mysteries of Shamanism they kept with dog-eating, devil dancing, and wildest revelries.

To begin work among such fiends incarnate was possible only to one whose simple faith made him fearless toward men because courageous in God. The first step was to get a hold upon their language, and for this he got Clah, a native, to aid him. Patient study enabled him after some months to write out in phonetic -characters a simple address, explaining his peaceful mission. He first conveyed to them, through Clah, a preparatory message of love, informing them that there was one white man, within the fort, whose sole aim was, not barter, but blessing—-to bring them a message from the white man's God. He was seeking not theirs, but tltem. As soon as he felt he could make himself understood, he ventured outside the fort, unarmed, trusting himself to their kindness and to God's protection, and was received cordially.

It was not feasible to gather Indians of the various hostile tribes together, so he gave his prepared address, nine times, on the same day, • "The Story of Metlakahtla." Henry S. Wellcome. Introduction.

to their representatives, in the houses of their respective chiefs, repeating his words till he saw that he was understood. He thus got before them the story of Jesus, and showed how the life of a true Christian contrasted with their ways of living.

Having opened a school at the house of a chief, it was soon thronged, both by children and adults. With the aid of a few Indians he built a log school-house, which was filled with some two hundred pupils, several chiefs being among them. 'rhey saw that he was sincere and unselfish, and had Ii real message from the great Spirit; and his frank dealing, and kindly visits to their sick, rapidly unlocked the doors of their hearts.

The shamans, or medicine men, seeing their craft in danger, sought to thwart his efforts, moving Legiac, the head chief, to order him to stop his school during the month of the Medicine Feast. He firmly refused to close it so long as pupils came to be taught, and persisted in his refusal, notwithstanding threats upon his life. Legiac, with his fellow-shamans, rushed into the school, drove out the pupils, and sought to intimidate the brave teacher; but Mr. Duncan calmly reasoned with the intruders, and held his ground. Legiac then drew his knife, and was about to kill Mr. Duncan, when suddenly his arm fell, as if paralyzed, "and he slunk away. Olah, himself a murderer before conversion, learning of the conspiracy against the missionary, had crept in armed, and, as Legiac lifted his knife, Clah raised his revolver, and this act had repulsed the assassin. On several occasions Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped assassination, but gradually won a hearing and a following. He soon saw that it wonld aid his higher mission to show these savages that godliness is also profitable for the life that noUJ is)' and he set at once about promoting their temporal, as well as eternal, well-being. To cleanse their filthy persolls and abodes, he secured for them SOrtl} at a reduced price, and then taught them how to make it for a tenth of the current cost; and, from this simple beginning, he went on to develop other forms of industry. 'rhe Hudson's Bay Company opposed him because his industries interfered with their monopo1Y of traffic. Moreover, the neighborhood of a trading-post was a constant temptation to drunkenness; to debauchery, also, for parents were selling their daughters, and husbands hireiug out their own wives for immoral ends; and so a second great thought came into Mr. Duncan's mind: to lead such Indians as would follow, away from these pernicious surroundings, and model a village upon Christian principles. It was a thought from God, and on no project for the uplifting of pagan tribes has the Divine blessing more signally rested.

About seventeen miles from Fort Simpson was the site of an abandoned Tsimshean village, called Metlakahtla, beautiful for situation, with fertile soil, and good fishing and hunting grounds.

MIRACLEH OF MISSIONS–NO. XXXI

The basis of this "model state" was laid in fifteen rules, to which all must subscribe who would join the new community. 'rhese rules required the abandonment of Indian deviltry, medicine men, gambling, and drink; forbade painting their faces and giving away property for display; and enjoined on them to be cleanly, peaceful, industrious, honest, and liberal; to build neat dwellings, pay taxes, attend religious instruction, send their children to school, and observe the Sabbath rest.

The first company joining Mr.

Duncan numbered but fifty,- including men, women, and chil~ dren; and this little band, in six canoes, set sail for their new home.

'rhey put up huts, a school-house, to be used also as a house of prayer; and a start was thus made.

Before a week passed thirty more canoes brought three hundred recruits, including two chiefs.

Care was taken that llOlle should be ..a.dmitted to thc com- munity who did not publicly sub- WILLIAM DUNCAN. scribe to the rules, and were not acceptable to all the others. A village council of twelve and a native constabulary force were formed, the council being meant for a sort of court; but Mr. Dnncan had to decide many matters himself, until they leamed to lIlake decisions and adlllinister justice on equitable prin- ciples.With sagacious unseltlslmess Mr. DUllcan trained his little com- munity to combine wholesome work and inllocent play with reverent worship, slowly wea~lillg thelll from pagan customs and vicious prac- tices. 'Vith patient love he taught them the inhumanity of slavery, the value of human life, the sacredness of womanly virtue, and the beauty of truth and Jliety. At the same time he took wise sanitary measures, vaccinating the whole community, so that the smallpox plague which swept five hundred Tsimshean Indians away, scarcely touched Metlakahtla. To promote commercial pursuits, he bought a schooner, so conducting coast trade as to make the investment a sonrce of revenue, surprising the Indians who, for the first time, got an idea of the profits of a well-organized industry. Then came a cooperative village store; then a savings bank, which again surprised, by paym()nts of interest, these simple minded people who felt that they ought rather to pay the bank for guarding their little savings.

Mr. Duncan was anything and everything by turns to the Metla- kahtlan infant state-missionary and magistrate, secretary and treasurer, teacher and doctor, carpenter and trader, friend and coun- sellor. As the community grew, it was divided into smaller com- panies, with monitors or supervisors. Love had at times to resort to severity, and offenses of grave character were punished by public whipping; incorrigible evil· doers were banished, and minor offenses su bjected the offender to jail, with a black flag hoisted to announce the wrong-doing and cause inquiry as to the wrong· doer. Soon new and better dwellings were built, with a church for twelve hundred people, a town hall, dispensary, shops, market, and all the helps to prosperous village life, including even a great sea-wall for protection, and a sawmill, where these simple villagers beheld a miracle-water made to saw wood!

In 1870, Mr. Duncan made a short visit to England, securing machinery, and preparing himself to teach his Indians weaving, ropemaking, and other trades. lIe later introduced musical instruments and organized a brass band. He had so won his followers that he who was their servant was also, by their own consent, their sovereign, and was welcomed back as with royal honors. But, best of all, he found his Indians had learned to pray. 'Thirteen years before, he had found the Tsimshean Indians afraid of him, suspicious of every act, and irresponsive to his appeals and prayers. Now hundreds were intelligently and devoutly praying with him and for him.

Metlakahtla, of course, could not be hid; it began to be a power, impressing the tribes far in the interior by its marvelous prosperity. Converts were multiplying, including five chiefs, one of whom had been the leader in the cannibal orgies which had shocked Mr. Duncan on his first anival.

Every Ohristian community becomes also a missionary community. The converted Indians felt that they must send and carry the light God had kindled to others still in darkness, and, at their own cost, they sent forth native evangelists; more than this, as Christian traders, they themselves told outsiders of their new light and life, and bore that best witness-a changed life. ~isitors were drawn to Metlakahtla as Gentiles shall come to the Light that shall yet shine on Zion's hill. The fierce Chilcats sent their chief and head men from the Alaskan coast, five hundred miles away to the north, as Sheba's queen came to Solomon, to see for themselves. They came ill Qarbaric state and were struck dumb with amazement. The half had not been told them; Metlakahtla exceeded the fame that they heard. And, when they saw the Solomon of this new state, a modest, plainly clad little white man, they could no longer restrain their astonishment, but broke out in exclamations of surprise, declaring that they could hardly believe that he could tame such wild warriors and subdue them into

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

a quiet community. They asked to see the" God's Book," to which he attributed such wonders, and touched it reverently with their fingertips as if it were some charm, saying" Ahm! ahm ! " (it is good! it is good!) 'l'hen these Ohilcats went back to recommend to their tribe the white man's Book and the white man's ways. As was subsequently said by another head chief, who visited Metlakahtla and asked for a teacher, "a rope had been thrown out from Metlakahtla which was encircling and drawing togeth er all the Indian tribes into one common brotherhood."

Mr. Duncan's influence so increased that none would be married A CHRISTIAN INDIAN STATESMAN AND A PREACHER, NEW METLAKAHTLA , ALA.SKA.

without his consent. The whole c0ll'!munity attended worship, and the empty houses were left unlocked, for there was no one to enter them. 'l'he Bible was studied, and the pu pila learned intelligently to use it and to answer questions upon it.

Progress was rapid in every dep(trtment. As early as 1866, every time their schooner sailed the Metlakah tlans posted two hundred letters. 'Before the first six years of this little community had passed, they had a lumber-mill, a soap factory, and were dressing skins, blacksmithing, weaving, rope-making, and shoemaking, etc.

The settlement bore every mark and trace of that cleanliness

HAULING {;P ::;;AL)lO~ A'I' 'l'HE lIETLAliAHTLA CANNERY.

which is so close akin to godliness. Instead of huts in which men, women, and children were huddled together, making impossible either physical 0' moral decency, each dwelling was divided into separate rooms, and neatness and order prevailed. At Fort Simpson all was stilI ignorance, superstitioll, barbarism, with filth, degradation, and deprayity; but here was an enlightened Christian community, with every mark of a well-ordereclstate.

Several facts should never be forgotten, for they are the keys to thew hole sitllatioll. First of all, Mr. Duncan laid the basis of Metlakahtlain t!tll spiritua7, the material being secondary and subordinate, ne,'er allowed to displace or supplant it. Industry and external prosperity were means to a 11igher end, and civilization the handmaid and helper to Christianization.

The power of the Gospel was never better tested than in Metlakahtla. When the Bishop of Oolumbia, in his first visit, in 1863, baptized fifty-six conYerts, what was his surprise to fincl, seated by Mr. Duncan's side, a murderer, who had slain an Englishman, and then with his tribe defied an English man-of-war, but who surrendered himself to Mr. Duncan. and at his decision gave himself up to be handed over to the English and tried for his life! So a missionary had by loyeprevailed where threats and guns had failed. All the changes which the bishop then wituessed were the fruit of the first fonr and a half !/em's, and he said, in his report, " Beyond the e;ypectation of all pers01U< acquainted 1V1:t1~ the Ind'ians, success and blessing have attended Jfr. Duncan's lao01's." * He was especially impressed by the • "The Story of :lletlakahtla." 4;'-50.

MIRACLES OF MISStONS-NO. XXXI

sacredness with which the Lord's Day was kept, even in the midst of the fishing season! The whole report of the bishop is a marvelous document, and these words should be quoted in full: All former work, varied and inte1'esting and impressive as ministerial life is, seems insignificant bef01'e this manifest power of the Spirit of God, touching the hearts and enlightening the understanding of so many recently buried in the darkness and misery of ignorant and cruel superstition. To a worthy, zealous, and gifted lay brother is this reward of his loving and patient labors. Few would believe what Mr. Duncan has gone through during the past four years and a half. laboring alone among the heathen. 'I'ruly is the result an encouragement to us all.

Lie""t. Verney has said: I have seen missions in various parts of the world, before now, but nowhere one that has so impressed me with the reality of what has been accomplished.

Archdeacon Woods, in 1871, testified that the Metlakahtlans lived their religion, and that all observers witnessed to their honesty, selfdenial, and resolute resistance to temptation. "They will not work on Sunday, drink, or lend themselves in any way to any kind of immorality." Of the Sunday he spent among them, he said that in the eourse of It ministry of over twenty years he had" never felt anything like the solemnity of that day," another band of fifty-nine being baptized.

In 187'6, when the visit of Lord Dllfferin, Governor-General of Canada, took place, he and Lady Dufferin were strnck with astonishment at what they saw and heard. He said that only those who had INTERIOR OF THE SCENTED CHURCH, METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA.

This church is finished In sandalwood, the odor of which Is a continual Incense.

seen could form any adequate idea of the results of the labors of those eighteen years. 'fo the citizens of Victoria he bore witness that he had found scenes of primitive peace, innocence, idyllic beauty, and material comfort, and he eloquently said: What you want are not resources, but human beings to develop them and consume them. Raise your Indians to the level Mr. Duncan has taught us they can be brought to, and consider what an enormous amount of vital power you will have added to your present strength.

He had seen at Metlakahtla a substantial creation of a civilized, Christian community, from a people rescued in less than a score of years from the lowest level of savagery 1 And master as Lord Dufl'erin was of many tongues, he declared that he could hardly find any words to express his astonishment at what he had witnessed.

Rev. J. J. Halcombe, in a book, "Stranger than Fiction," has presented this work as "a series of incidents without parallel in the missionary annals of the Church," "one of the marvels of the day." And he says, justly, that" of all tests of progress, the development of a missionary spirit in Metlakahtla was the most trustworthy." Another visitor has said, "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration."

Perhaps the most significant witness is that of Admiral Prevost, whose graphic picture of the terrible condition of these savage Tsimsheans first moved Mr. Duncan to give his life to their uplifting. The admiral visited Fort Simpson in ]878, and on the very spot where, twenty-five years before, he had been so impressed and oppressed by the shadow of death, was met by Mr. Duncan and sixteen Indians, nearly all elders. Of the crew before him, nine out of the sixteen had to his knowledge been shamans, or cannibals, and wild, ungovernable revellers in bloodshed and devilry were sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right mind. He spent a month among the Metlakahtlans. Peter Simpson, who as church warden opened the church door for him, had been chief of a cannibal tribe. Canoes were all drawn upon the beach on the Lord's Day, and not a sound was heard save the hurrying of the whole population to the house of prayer. The admiral watched the incoming throngs-here a notorious gambler, there a reclaimed drunkard, a lecherous leper, a defiant chief, a widow snatched from the jaws of infamy, a murderer who had first slain and then burned his own wife-all converts to Christ,and children of God.

All this was not wrought without the use of God's own weapons, the Word of the Gospel and the importunate appeal of prayer. When this simple-minded lay missionary undertook to grapple with paganism with its terrors and shamanism with its errors, he relied first of all upon the Gospel message, and then upon the power of the Spirit of God, and whole nights were spent in the secret place with God, as he was travailing in birth with souls. Nothing is too hard for God, when

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

nothing is too hard for faith. To those who would not come to him, Mr. Duncan went, to declare God's counsel whether they would hear or forbear, and he went, calmly consid,ering that it was at risk of his own life.

The Indians, owing to Sunday disturbances which arose in connection with their former position in British Columbia, partly connected with Church and partly with State, in 1887 petitioned the United States government for a home in Alaska, and have removed to a new site on Annette Island, and are now under the protection of the great republic. Their present site seems better in every way than the old one, and the new Metlakahtla bids fair to prove ultimately more prosperous than the original state. The village is situated on a beautiful plateau, of nearly level land, extending to one thousand acres, with shady beaches on three sides, affording fine facilities for shipping and fishing. The soil is excellent, and the food supply so abundant that the Indians have no desire to return to their former haunts. 'rhe United States government grants annual aid to the schools. The sawmills, and canneries, and furniture shops form the dominant industries.

Mr. Duncan, on January t:, 1887, addressed the Board of Indian Commissioners and the Conference of Missionary Boards and Indian Rights associations, at Washington, D. C. His whole address is worthy of being quoted. But part of it we reproduce as especially a fit close to this brief story of Metlakahtla. lIe says: One of the most embarrassing questions ever put to me by an Indian was put when I first went among the Indians at Fort Simpson.

" What do you mean by 1858?" "It represents the number of years that we have had the Gospel of God in the world." "Why did not you tell us of this before? Why were not our forefathers told this?" I looked upon that as a poser. "Have you got the Word of God? "-equivalent to saying, "Have you got a letter from God?" "Yes, I have God's letter." "I want to see it." I then got my Bible. Remember, this was my first introduction. I wanted them to understand that I had not brought a message from the white man in England or anywhere else, but from the King of Kings, the God of Heaven. They wanted to see that. It was rumored all over the camp that I had a message from God. The man came into the house, and I showed him the Bible. He put his finger very cautiously upon it and said, "Is that the word?" "Yes, it is." "The word from God?" "Yes, it is." "Has He sent it to us?" "He has, just as much as He has to me." " Are you going to tell the Indians that?" "i am." He said, "Good; that is very good."

Soon after, he was summoned to the chief's house, and found himself a guest at a dance. Out dashed the chief in full costume,

rifle in hand. But to Mr. Duncan's astonishment, instead of It pagan dance, he found himself witnessing a chieJ's prayer. He looked up through the hole in the roof and began to pray: "Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent thy Word. Thy letter has reached this place. We thy children here are wanting it. Thy servant has ~ome here with it. Help him to teach us and we will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us!"

This is the outline of that prayer, reverent, pathetic, eloquent, childlike. A chant followed, and it was to the same effect as the prayer, and it was sung with joy and clapping of hands.

And these are the savages that we are told must be pauperized with presents if they are to be won, or terrorized by rifles if they are to be kept quiet; and that the only good Indian is a dead one! Would it not be well to try Mr. Duncan's method, and trust the Indian, and with an unselfish spirit seek to raise him up out of savagery by that all-powerful lever of the Gospel of Love?

PIONEERING AMONG 'rHE OANNIBALS.

BY THE REV. S. M. McFARLANE, LL.D.

Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission" and" Among the Caunibals of New Guinea."

About forty-three years ago I bade good-bye to home and friends and civilization, and started for the cannibal islands in Western Polynesia. My destination was Lifu, near New Oaledonia. Lifu is the largest and most populous island in the Loyalty group. The highest point of these islands not exceeding about two hundred and fifty feet, will sufficiently explain why Captain Cook sailed along the eastern coast of New Oaledonia without discovering them. 'rhey were not known until 1803, and M. Dumont d'UrviIle was the first to make a hydrographic chart of the group.

Lifu is one of a thousand islands in the Pacific, coral and volcanic, of all shapes and periods of construction, from the coral reef and volcanic cone to the verdant oasis of a thousand years, beauteous with its garland of palm-trees, pandanus, and breadfruit, surrounded with its barrier and fringing reefs. The grand yolcanic islands with their mountain heights, have vast cra"ters with deep gorges between, l0fty peaks, abrupt precipices, and sharp saddle ridges of basalt, lava, and volcanic debris, some more and others less recent.

These valcanic traces extend throughout Polynesia, and clearly show that ages ago all the vast ocean must have been the bed of an indefinite number of volcanoes. It is supposed by scientific men, who have surveyed the places and studied the question, that there could not have been less than one thousand volcanoes in violent and perhaps simultaneous action, from the Sandwich Islands to New Zealand. Between .Australia and Mexico there are some of the most extensive

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS. 49i

mountain chains in the world. 'rhe two principal ones are the Samoan and Hawaiian. The height of summits in these chains, if measured from the bottom of the sea, would surpass the most majestic peaks of the Himalaya range, being nearly six miles high.

In some of the homes of these cannibals the sublime and the beautiful are found united as in no other part of t11e world. Lavabelching volcanoes throwing up vast mountains, and then shattering them again with earthquake throes and convulsions. 'l'orrents leaping precipices of a thousand feet. 'The blue unbroken billows of five thousand miles of ocean thundering incessantly upon their coral coasts. Placid lagoons and shore reAfs, beautiful with shrnbbery of a genial ocean. A tropical velvet verdure, covering with its grateful mantle the steepest mountain crags. Groves of palm and breadfruittrees, like cedars of Lebanon. Dells and valleys of palm-covered plains, like the garden of Eden, with every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. These are some of the natural features and contrasts of beauty in the fairy gardens of the homes of the cannibals of the South Seas.

I may say here that coral islands may be divided into three classes: 1. Volcanic islands, which are mountainons. 2. Crystal islands, which sometimes rise to an elevation of five hundred feet, and often exhibit precipitous cliffs, and contain extensive caverns. 3. True coral islands, or atolls, which cOllsist merely of a narrow reef of coral surrounding a central lagoon, and very often of a narrow reef perhaps half a mile in breadth, clothed with luxuriant vegetation, bordered by a narrow beach of suowy whiteness, and forming an arc, the convexity of which is toward the prevailing wind, while a straight line of reef, not generally rising above the reach of the tide, forms the chord of the arc.

Lifn, and such islands as Mangaia and Savage Island, belong to the second class of islands, comparatively few in number, which are composed of coral rocks, more or less modified by the action of air, water, and other agents. These islands do not exhibit the picturesque beauty of the first class, nor the soft and gentle loveliness of the third, which has received the enthusiastic praise of all voyagers in the South Seas j still, they are beautiful in their own peculiar way.

It was on one of these islands 'that I spent the first thirteen years of my missionary life, and gained much valuable experience for the more difficult work before me in New Guinea. Altho I was the first missionary appointed to Lifu, I was not the pioneer Ohristian teacher. who settled among those cannibals; that honor belongs to a native of Polynesia, of whom I wish to speak. Nor was I the first white man who made Lifu his home. An Englishman had lived with the people many years before I went there; and it is of these two pioneers that I am going to give some account-the English heathen and the Polynesian Christian. While the former was being trained in a

Christian home and attending the Sunday-school, the latter was being initiated in all the abominations of the savages at Situtaki.

AN ENGLISH HEATHEN AND A POLYNESIAN CHRISTIAN.

The English boy from his birth had the pious example and instruction of excellent parents, and as a lad his character was as promising as many a hopeful youth in such circumstances now. But he began to associate with bad boys, and soon became impatient of the restraints of his well-ordered home and best friends. Beginuing by running away from school, he ended by running from home, and shipped on board a vessel going to Australia. On board ship he made friends with the worst of the sailors, and in Australia gave himself up to drink and vice, and at length engaged himself as a sailor on a small vessel going to Western Polynesia. On the ship's arrival at Lifu the reckless youth determined to take up his abode with its savage inhabitants. He landed among them, and gained their favor by giving away his clothes and adopting their mode of life.

What a splendid chance this young man had of being a true pioneer of Christianity and civilization! Had he remembered and taught the lessons of his youth, he might have become a mighty power for good on the island. Surely his conscience must have troubled him sometimes. If so, he fought against it; for he seemed to delight in the practice of all the abominations of these cannibals. He assisted the tribe with whom he lived in their cruel wars, and- became a noted warrior and a terror to the other tribes. He even revelled with them in their abominable cannibal feasts, and became known among traders as "Cannibal Charlie." When the missionary ship John Williams first visited the island, this heathen white man came off in a canoe U as wild as the wildest heathen, and much more detestable to look on than they."

'rhree thousand miles away to the east of Lifu another lad had been growing up in a heathen home, who was to be the next foreigner to settle at Lifu. His name was Pao. His countrymen were a wild lot of savages, described by Williams in his" Missionary Enterprises." Pao was nurtured amid the cruelties of war and the abominations of heathenism; he would doubtless make a brave young warrior, for as I knew him years afterward he was a man of great energy and dauntless courage.

How true it is that God's ways are not our ways. Here is a young savage who is to become the recognized apostle of ten thousand people. Is he to be called in some special and public manner? . Is he to be sent to some well-known college, or, at least, to receh-e the best training some missionary can give him? No. God uses other instruments th~n missionaries sometimes to lead savages to Christ, and has them trained for service in other places than mission-schools and colleges.

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

Pao's place of conversion and school of instruction was, strangely enough, on board an American whaler.

'rhese ships are generally supposed to carry the most godless crews, but judging from my own experience many are not so black as they have been painted. I came yearly into contact with them at Lifu for thirteen years, and can testify that many of the captains and crews are God-fearing men. On board the one which took away the young savage, Pao, for a three years' cruise, there must have been at least one devout sailor, who took spiritual charge of the youth, and endeavored to make him the means of blessing to his countrymen. He taught him to read and write, and speak English fairly well; he explained to him, in a simple way, the doctrines of a Ohristian religion, and had the joy of witnessing the dawn of light and growing enthusiasm in the mind of this heathen young man. Long before the three years' engagement was completed, Pao had declared his intention of becoming a missionary to his countrymen on his return, and no doubt the good sailor did all that he could to fit him for this noble work. When they parted at the end of the voyage, it was with tears and prayers and earnest words; but it was good-bye forever in this world, for they never saw or heard of each other again. How much good seed is thus quietly sown in faith, the results of which are absolutely unknown to the sower in this world!

When Pao was landed at Raratonga he was delighted to find that John Williams, the renowned missionary of Polynesia, had established a mission there, and that some progress was already visible. He was, as may be supposed, a valuable addition to the small mission party. His story of the white man and the white man's God was listened to by his heathen countrymen with great attention and wonder. He went from village to village proclaiming the Gospel of peace and salvation, and who can say how many he was the means of turning from darkness to light among his own people before he began the great work of his life at Lifu ?

One of what I may describe as the peculiarities of the South Sea mission has been the early training and setting apart of young, enthusiastic converts as pioneer evangelists. I followed this course myself in the early years, both of the Lifu and New Guinea missions, with the most encouraging results, and my own experience is that of many other missionaries-viz., that it is not the best-educated converts who make the most successful pioneer evangelists. Pao's life and work illustrate this in a very remarkable manner. When an institution for training native teachers was established at Raratonga, and a call made for volunteers to carry the Gospel to the cannibals of western Polynesia, Pao offered himself. A few months later the John Williams arrived, and finding that she was to visit the cannibal islands in the west, Pao at once went to Mr. Buzacott, and begged to

be allowed to go in the vessel. "What for r" said the missionary. "To teach the cannibals," replied the young man. "Why," said Mr. Buzacott, "you have only been here a few months; you have four years' training before you yet; you must learn before you teach." " I want to teach what I have learned," said the intrepid young man. "It is true I don't know much, but I know who the true God is; I know who Jesus Christ is; and I know about the future; let me go and tell them that, and send other young men after me to teach them other things."

It was well that Mr. Buzacott possessed a large amount of "sanctified common sense." Had he (as some men would have done) insisted upon Pao's remaining to complete his four years' course, he might have spoiled one of the finest specimens of Polynesian pioneers, just as the great MI'. Spurgeon might have been spoiled by a college training. Men like Pao are exceptional, and should be treated accordingly; they al'e God-trained men for a special work. A long course of study might weaken their faith, damp their enthusiasm, and change their views. The object of trailling shonld be to fit them for the work they have to do. What more did Pao need for a pioneC/' among savages and cannibals? He had unwavering faith in God and His Gospel message. He had a great pity for the heathen, who were as hr had been. lIe had a burning zeal and yeal'lling desire to declare to them the message of God's love, and a fairly correct idea of what that message is. What more did he require? The COllvillcing argument would be his own life; and he felt sure that the power that had changed him, and was changing eastern Polynesia, would not fail among the cannibals of the west. So his request was granted, and he was solemnly set apart as a Gospel messenger to the cannibals of Lifu by the missionaries Huzacott and Pitman at a great gathering of his conntrymen, and again sailed away from his native land, this time never to return.

Considering the ferocious character of the etllllliLals of the Loyalty group, who had taken several English vessels and murdered the crews, declaring to me when I settletl among them that they found it it very easy way of acquiring property, and as the mission had already gained a footing at Mare, which is about forty-five miles distant from Lifu, it was thought prudent to leave Pao at that station for a year until the return of the John Williams, by which time it was hoped that he would not only be able to form the acquaintance and learn the language of some of the Mare natives who had friends and relatives at Lifu, but also meet some of the Lifuans themselves, who were in the habit of crossing in their canoes at certain seasons of the year.

But Pao was not the man to wait for a whole year when the sphere of his work was so near. He soon acquired sufficient of the Mare language to make himself understood, and by his energy and skill in canoe and house-building he became popular with the natives,

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

and prevailed upon a few who had friends at Lifu to accompany him in a canoe to that island.

In after years I often made that journey in an open boat, and thought of Pao in his little canoe, dancing over the waves, a messenger of peace and light and love. Those of us who are acquainted with the South Seas know that "Pacific" is a misnomer. The roll of the Atlantic is neither so dangerous nor disagreeable as the chopping sea among the islands. I have frequently crossed in an open boat between Lifu and Mare, starting with a fair and gentle breeze, with every prospect of a fine voyage, and yet before we have covered half the distance have found ourselves in a perfect gale of wind, with reefed sail and bailing for dear life. On one occasion, midway between Mare and Lifu, we were only saved by the native crew slipping over the side of the boat into the sea to instantly lighten the boat till we bailed out the water. Another time I was returning in the boat from Mare with my wi.Ee and first-born (now a medical missionary in China), who was only five weeks old, when we had a similar experience in entering the passage of the reef, and but for the promptitude and skill of the native crew we would have been lost.

Think of Pao sitting in the stern of his little canoe, grasping the steering-paddle, and gazing across the white-cappeii waves to catch the first sight of his sphere of labor. He had a little bundle stowed away ill the canoe, containing his Raratongan New TestaIllent and a few simple presents for the chief. He not only knew how to build a good canoe, but how to sail it, and secured the confidence of his fellow passengers by the dexterous way in which he manipulated the steeringpaddle, keeping the canoe from shipping much water. Two or three hours after they had lost sight of Mare the tops of the cocoanut-trees at Lifu appeared to rise out of the sea, growing as they drew nearer, till the land itself became visible; then the barrier-reef, like a ridge of snow; and soon afterward they heard the thunder of its roar. As the canoe di'ew near the dangerous reef a crowd of nativcs assembled on the beach, and somc waded out in the lagoon to render help in case of accident.

Only those who have passed through the experience know what a sense of relief and thankfulness one feels when he has shot through the narrow reef-passage from a tempestuous sea into the placid lagoon. Pao required all his strength and skill to keep his canoe from being swept broadside on to the barrier-reef. Bnt no sooner was he safely in the lagoon and relieved from all anxiety about the voyage than a more formidable danger appeared. How would he be received by the cannibals who were assembled on the beach? He knew that the great chief Bula was a despot and his word law, from which there was no appeal. Whether they would listen to his message or feast on his body depended, humanly speaking, entirely upon this man. So Pao

wisely determined to appeal to the chief at once. Being of a lighter color than his companions, with black, straight hair of the Malayan type, he was a conspicuous object as he stood in the bow of the canoe, which was being paddled toward the beach. His friends had told him that many of the people there were acquainted with the Mare lan- guage, and that they would understand if he spoke to them in that tongue. As he drew near the crowd of savages he shouted: "Go and tell the king that I am a friend, and have hrought a message for him from the Great Spirit." Little did he think then that he was setting an example of introducing the Gospel to the heathen that would be followed by many a Lifu pioneer eval)gelist afterward in the New Hebrides, New Oaledonia, and New Guinea.

The king received the news with astonishment and delight. Here was a man who could tell him what he wanted to know; he had been losing faith in his gods, and had actually sent canoes to the neighboring islands to see if they could find any more powerful tRan his; now comes a man with a message from the Great Spirit Himself, of whom their hazes were merely representations. (This, I found, was how the heathen regarded their idols of wood and stone.) So he told some of his warriors to bring the stranger to his house. Surrounded by these braves, and followe9- by a crowd, he was conducted to the king, whom he found sitting on a mat in the midst of his head men. Eula was the most powerful chief in the Loyalty group, having five thousand petty chiefs and men who paid tribute to him, and were ready to use their clubs and spears for him at any moment.

When Pao was brought in, the king regarded him for a few moments in silence. No one dared to speak till he had uttered his wish, and they were prepared to carry out that wish with reference to this stranger, whatever it might be. Presently the king said, in the Mare language: "Have you a message from the Great Spirit for me?" "Yes," replied Pao, emphatically-so decidedly, indeed, that all present looked at him in astonishment. The king again turned his eyes to the light-colored, black-haired young messenger as he stood fearlessly before him. " Have you seen him? " said the king. " No," replied Pao, "you can not see a Spirit." "Then how did you get the message?" inquired the king, "By letter," said Pao, "and here it is," producing his New Testament, "The white missionaries have translated it into my language, and they will very soon come and translate it into yours. I have come to live with you, and learn your language, and tell you what the letter contains." "Good," said the king. "I will be your friend and proclaim you my enek1lla," This not only secured protection for Pao throughout

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

the king's territory, but led to his being kindly and hospitably treated wherever he went.

]'01' a few days the king listened attentively to all that Pao had to say about the trne God; then determined to test, in his own way, the truth of some of the things he had heard; so he sent for Pao, and thus addressed him: "You say that your God is above all gods; that He made all things, and is almighty. Now, that is the kind of God I want. Our fathers worshiped these gods of wood and stone, and told us they represented the Great Spirit and were sacred. We have prayed to them and made sacrifices to them, but they have failed us in war, in sickness, and in sending rain when we need it. Your letter, which you say comes from the Great Spirit, may be more powerful; we will try it. Our enemies on the other side of the island have plundered some of my villages on the border and killed some of my people. They are led by a white man who, they say, is a great warrior. We will fight them. You shall go with us, carrying the letter from the Great Spirit; we will fight under it, and if He is what you say and this is His letter victory will be ours, for their gods are no better than ours."

All applauded. 'l'he test seemed a fair one. It was in vain that Pao preached his Gospel of peace amid the preparations for war, which at once began; neither king nor people were in a mood to listen or to leave him behind, so he made the best of the position in which he found himself, and prayed earnestly to God for victory, that His cause might be established and his own life spared to work among this people.

The warriors met on the bordcrs of the two districts, at a place called We, their common battlefield. Among the cannibals of the west was "Cannibal Charlie." Among those of the east was Pao. Here the white heathen and the converted savage met. These two foreigners were the guests of the opposing parties, and both sides looked to them to secure victory. Pao felt that it was like the meeting of Elijah with prophets of Baal, and he had no fear Of the result. We do not knolV how Cannibal Charlie spent the night before the battle, but Pao and his companions from Mare sang hymns and prayed earnestly to the true God for a victory that would establish His cause on the island, and lead to peace alld the conversion of the people. The savages sat silently around their camp-fires and listened to these strange proceedings, regarding them, no doubt, as incantations. But Pao was not only a man of prayer and faith; he was preeminently a man of action. His energy, and courage, and fearlessness were always spoken of by the people with admiration. That night they were infectious as he moved about amongst the people.

Next mornIng the armies were drawn up opposite to each other on

the plain (as I have often seen them in sham fights on the great feast days during the first eight years of my residence in Lifu). Heralds rush out from each side toward the enemy, whom they approach in the most defiant attitude, shaking their spears and brandishing their clubs, calling out the names of their fathers and chiefs. But before getting dangerously near each other, they stop suddenly, throw grass and dirt toward the enemy, and then wisely retire. This is repeated as the armies slowly approach each" other, till the heralds come into conflict, and then their friends rush to the rescue and a general fight takes place. There is a good deal more yelling and shouting and urging each other on than actual fighting in these wars, and neither side willremailliollg after seeing a few of their side killed and wounded.

Suffice is to say that Pao's party were admitted to be the conquerors, which secured to him the liberty of proclaiming the Gospel throughout Bula's district.

The king and his ministers pretended to adopt the new religion, but merely as a means of furthering their wicked ends. Pao and his God were to be kept for themselves; and used against their enemies; yet they were unwilling to place themselves under any of the restraints required by the Gospel. They continued their wars, practised polygamy, and often returned from evening prayers to another house to eat human flesh, unknown to Pao. Such was the state of affairs when the king became blind, which was regarded by the natives as a great calamity, caused by some person or persons by their incantations. The consciences of some of them, however, told that they had played the hypocrite with Pao, and they naturally looked upon this as a punishment from his God, and consequently determined to put him to death. Five men were selected for this purpose, from olle of whom I received the story.

Pao was mending his canoe on the beach, so they arranged to surround him, enter into a conversation with him, and then, upon a given signal, tomahawk him. They approached, encircled him, conversed with him, gave the signal, but no hand was raised against him. One of them assu"red me that they felt as if their arms were puralyzed.

Other teachers soon arrived to assist Pao, but they do not appear to have taken a very active part in the evangelization of the island. On my arrival I heard little of them, while the name of Pao was a household word in every village on Lifu. L nfortunately, soon after the arrival of these new teachers, an epidemic broke out, carrying off many of the people, among them some of the chiefs. The new teachers were blamed as having brought it, and there was a cry for their death or banishment. Cannibal Charlie knew that either he or the teachers would have to leave the island, and, seeing his opportunity, joined in the cry for their banishment. But the king, tho blind, and still a heathen and cannibal, remained true to his Raratongan friend

WORK AMONG THE MINERS 01<' ALASKA. 4U9

till his death, which occurreu about this time. Then the storm which had been gathering burst over the devoted Pao and his little company of converts, and he, with the other teachers, were obliged to escape to Mare.

Again Pao was in his canoe, guiding it over the same conrse he had taken a few years before, no dOll bt contrasting his feelings now with his emotions then. His hopes had been partially realized. He had been permitted to preach Christ and to collect a few followers, but these had been scattered, and he had been driven from the island; he hoped, however, that he would soon be able to return and prosecute his work. Four years of .such sowing as Pao's could not but bear fruit; his energy and tact and kindness, had secured him a hearing in almost every village throughout Bula's district, and the result proved that much of the seed had fallen on good soil. '1'he usual struggle must take place between light and darkness. The plant was young and tender, and the strife and contention that followed the death of Bnla was' not calculated to promote its growth.

(To be conclu dcd.) WOUK AMONG 'I'HE MINEUS OF ALASKA.

BY RE'. tl. IL~LL YOl'Nlt, D.]).

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska, The first missions in Alaska, started in 1877, were directed entirely toward the evangelization and education of the natives.* At that time the white population was very small, being confined almost entirely to Sitka and Fort Wrangel. Of late years, however, the greatest interest has centered in the immigration of the whites into the territory, and the establishment of missions and * The Presbyterians being the pioneers in Alaska, spread their missions over the whole of the Alexandrian Archipelago, which comprises the southeastern panhandle of Alaska. These missions have increased until there are now eight large missions in that archipelago under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The newest station is at Klawack, where a minister and his wife have been sent this summer. In all these missions induHtrial education is largely combined wit;l the English branches and religious instruction.

Along the southern coast, and in Kadiak Island, the Baptists have conducted missionary work for ten or fifteen years; westward from them, in the Aleutian group of islands, the Methodists have two or three stations. North of the Aleutian peninsula, up the valley of the Kuskoquim, the Moravian" have done very successful work. The Episcopalians are second in the number of their missions to the Presbyterians, 'l.l1d have planted and maintained a number of successful stations, principally along the valley of the Yukon. North of St, Michael, in the region of Norton Sound, the Swedish Evangelical denomination has missions among the Eskimos. At Prince of Wales Cape the Congregationalists have a large mission, and north of them, in Kotzebue Sound, the Friends have one or two stations.

The Presbyterians bave also pushed farther west and 110rth, having two large missions on St. Lawrence Island and at Point Barrow, the northernmost cape of the continent.

The Roman Catholics ca1'l'y on two or three stations in southeastern Alaska, and several others along the Yukon, and the Greek Church has one mission at Sitka, two or three in'the Aleutian islands, and one near the mouth of the Yukon.-S. H. Y.

MISSIONARIES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. :rtleE'v~n going to"the Klondike in 1897.

churches among them. According to the census bureau, the white population of Alaska has doubled each year for the past thl'ee years; and the probability is that it will continue to do so for at least three years more. The marvelous discoveries of gold in the Klondike in 1897 sent an eager population of gold-seekers into that region of· British North America. Thence squads of prospectors spread down the Yukon Valley and up its tributaries. A multit.ude of new goldbearing creeks were discovered, and towns, varying in permanence and size according to the richness and extent of the di~coveries, sprang quickly into being.

'1'he immigration far outstripped mission effort, altho several denominations earnestly tried to keep pace with the march of these armies. In the summer of 1897 the Episcopalians and Catholics, having missionaries on the ground among the natives of the Yukon, commenced services among the whites at the very beginning of the rush into the Klondike. I ;waB the first American missionary to reach the field and begin operations. With a young medical missionary, Dr. McEwen, to use Joaquin Miller's expression, we "banged at the Chilcoot," crossed the pass with the crowd, and descended the Yukon in a scow to Dawson, where we landed the 9th of October. A jam of ice. floated with the scow for two hundred and fifty miles, for it was zero weather with a foot of snow on the ground.

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Conditions of life were very hard, the rush into the gold-fields being so sudden and tremendous that merchants had not time to stock up with provisions sufficient for the incoming army. Not a pound of any kind of food could be procnrefi for less than a dollar a pound, and such delicacies as butter, milk, and canned goods were much higher. The crowd of men were at first houseless and homeless, most of them having spent all their money in getting themselves and their goods to Dawson. They had to build their own log cabins and hastily prepare for the severe winter. 'There was much suffering among them, owing to their ignorance of the conditions awaiting them. Many had not proper outfits of clothing and froze their limbs, or died of the swift and fatal pneumonia incident to that region. Others had not proper food and so got the scurvy, while sanitation was impossible at first and many men drinking the sluggish surface water of that great swamp on which the town was built came down with typhoid-fever. To meet all these distresses and the greater trouble of homesickness and loneliness, the time and resources of the missionaries were taxed to the utmost.

We rented an unfinished building originally designed for a saloon and lodging-house, and capable of holding about a hundred men. A great pile of all kinds of dirt was on the floor, the house was only partially chinked with moss, and only one of the two windows had sash or glass. The up-stairs was divided into six little store-boxes of rooms without doors or windows. 'rhe owner of the building offered ACTRESSES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

as a special bargain to rOllt this hou~e for seven months for the small 811Ill of $8,jO cash in advallce, alHl said, " Yon will have to finish it yourself." " How long," I asked, "can I have to raise this money?" "Three days," answered the saloon-keeper; "if yon do not pay me the $850 in that time, I will rent the building to some one else." .As we had landed at Dawson with $125 between ns and about four months' provisions, we had by this time little except faith; but some old timers who had known me in the old days at Fort Wrangel sixteen or seventeen years before, and who had" struck it rich" in recent months, offered the use of the necessary gold dust without charging the prevailing ten per cent. per month of interest. We were thus enabled to get $1,500 in debt within a few days after reaching Dawson. Some Christian- men who had not, as so many others, left their Christianity on the coast when they came into the Klondike, assisted J1S in fitting up the building. We found an old wood-stove in the back yard of the saloon, wired it together, paying $;~.50 for a small piece of wire, ran the stove-pipe ont of the unfinished window, boarded up the rest with borrowed plank, sent youug men to the woods for dry fuel, and thus the house was made passably comfortable. Blocks of wood-logs cut in stove-wood length-were borrowed and set up on ends for seats. A large log, cut in length of four feet and set up on end, was the pulpit. '1'he services were advertised by the tops and bottoms of white pasteboard boxes, printed by means of a pounded stick and a little lamp-black.

Only three days intervened until Sabbath, but the house was ready and warmed for the first meeting. It was well filled for the first service. A rough-looking crowd of men greeted the missionary as we began the services. 'l'!Jere was not a white shirt or collar in the house, not even npon the minister. That would have been entirely too much style for the country, and besides a stiff collar is rather nncomfortable to the neck when the temperature is sixty degrees below zero. Moccasins upon the feet, rough Mackinaw suits, with the inevitaLle parkie as the outer garment, and fur hoods and mittens, formed the invariable costume of all. You can not imagine a rougher looking set than this weather-beaten crowd, with hair and beard untrimmed, but had you judged by their looks that this congregation was one of ignorant and unsophisticated backwoodsmen, you would have heen greatly mistaken. At least ten college graduates were in the audience, and at the organization of the Bible Olass, on the succeedilig SabLath, three of them brought their Greek Testaments with them, needing no dictionary. lIow eager they were for the Gospel! Scarcely one of those men had heard a sermon in three months, during which time they had been occupied in getting themselves and their goods over the mountain-passes and down the river to Dawson. One weather-beaten old timer, whose brimming eyes evinced his earn-

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

estness and emotion, said after sermon that it was the first sermon he had had a chance to hear for six years.

From the very beginning this mission proved successful, and indeed all three denominations found the joy of service in ministering to the manifold wants of these shut-in miners. The Catholics had a large hospital, which was supplemented by a Protestant hospital the succeeding summer. Later I started a mission at the forks of the El Dorado, and preaching was held there every other Sabbath during the winter. Altho this saloon church at Dawson burned down a month after it was occupied, entailing a loss of a thousand dollars borrowed money, yet we were able on Easter day, 1898, after six months or more of effort, to organize a church with fifty-nine charter-members, seven of them being women. Eleven different denominations were represented in this Presbyterian church, and· the board of four elders happened to be all chosen from the Methodist denomination, yet the church was a harmonious and eminently a working church. A building was erected that summer at a cost of about three thousand dollars. The church was made self-supporting, and has continued to be so ever since. Being on Canadian territory, it was later turned over to the care of Rev. Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, who arrived in the last days of May. We worked together until the last of August, when I returned home to lay the increasing needs of the Yukon valley on the Alaska side before the people of the United States.

Skaguay, the gateway to the upper valley of the Yukon, had grown in a year from a confused camp in the woods to a neat little town of four or five thousand inhabitants, with good streets, commodious hotels, fine building blocks, superb water system, four large wharves, and all of the comforts and many of the amenities of civilized life. 'The Canadian Presbyterians began the work at Skaguay, but handed over to us their plant and work in return for Dawson. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, and Roman Catholics also soon carne to Skaguay, and all have been successfully at work there ever since.

In 1899 I returned to Alaska with two other Presbyterian clergymen. Rev. James W. Kirk with his wife were established at Eagle, the nearest town on the Yukon to the Canadian border. It is the principal military post of Alaska, and the seat of judicial government for the northeastern part of the territory. It is a steadily growing town, and the mission is successful reaching and helping large numbers of men, not only those who travel down the Yukon, but those who do business in Eagle. Rev. M. Egbert Koonce began the Presbyterian work at Rampart, six hundred miles below Eagle, building a church largely with his own hands, making long trips on snow-shoes and by dog-sled to the outlying mining camps in the Minook Dis-

trict, following the men in their stampedes, living the life of the miners, and yet ministering to their spiritual wants. I went on down to St. Michaels, a thousand miles from Rampart, and thence one hundred and fifty miles farther 011 to Nome. Rev. Loyal L. Wirt, of the Congregational Church, had preceeded me some two weeks, had held service one Sunday, had raised about three thousand dollars ill gold dnst from the miners for the purpose of purchasing materials for a hospital at Nome, had taken this money out to Seattle, and was absent on this errand of mercy when I arrived.

Nome was a city of tents strung along the beach for three or four miles.. Some six or seven thousand people were camped there the first days of September, about four thousand remaining at Nome during the winter. Seldom are conditions of life so disagreeable and so threatening to health as those which prevailed there during the fall of '99. The tundra, that moss-covered swamp lying at the foot of the hills and stretching level to the sea, was thawed for about two feet from the surface, and to step in that moss meant to sink to your knees in mud and water. Men were camped on this tundra on the narrow strip of. sandy beach between it and the sea, most of them not possessing floors for their tents. The sluggish water sweeping through this tundra carried with it all manner of impurity from the great camp, and men were drinking this water. Of course, a great epidemic of typhoid fever early prevailed. There were no large houses at Nome that could be used for the accommodation of the sick. Our resources were taxed to the utmost to provide for the destitute sick. Three men were found in one tent, all very low with typhoid, without money and with no one to take care of them. One after another, three temporary hospitals were hastily fitted up and each filled the first day it was opened.

Church services were begun at once in the upper room of a warehouse, and a devoted band of Christian workers applied themselves, not only to the spiritual, but to the temporal needs of men. '1'he Odd Fellows, Masons, Knights of Pythias, and other benevolent and social orders were organized into relief clubs to care for their sick brethren. I was obliged to take three men into my own tent to care for them, as they had the fever and there was no room for them in the temporary hospitals. After I had worked alone at Nome for six weeks, Mr. Wirt and Rev. Raymond Robins came with material for the erection of a hospital. Altho a large part of this was wrecked while being transferred from the steamer to the beach, enough was saved to erect and fit up a commodious building. Rut ere this was completed I was taken very ill with typhoid and remained almost helpless all winter. Mr. Wirt went out, making the trip of one thousand two hundred miles, from Nome to Kadiak by dog-sled in the dead of winter, to procure more material and men for the work. I labored, in connection with

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Mr. Robins, until spring, and the first of May went across the coast hills, eighty-five miles to Council City on Fish River, and commenced a mission there. Returning in June, I recommenced services at Nome.

Some thirty thousand people landed on that exposed and dreary beach last summer. A majority of them soon returned discouraged, as is the way with mining camps, but some eight thousand have remained at Nome during the past winter. The Congregationalists had organized a self-supporting church during the winter of 1899-1900, and a Presbyterian church was organized on the same basis in the summer of 1900. Rev. Luther M. Scroggs, who came to Nome to PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND PARSONAGE, NOME, ALASKA.

better his financial condition, remained there as pastor-elect of the Presbyterian church. At the organization of that church were present the three first Protestant missionaries to Alaska, Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Governor John G. Brady, and myself. I also founded a mission at the new mining camp of Teller, seventy miles northwest of Nome, and left it in charge, for the winter, of a Presybterian elder, Dr. E. J. Meacham.

The Episcopalians, in addition to their Indian work in the valley of the Yukon, commenced mission work among the miners of Circle City, Rampart, and Nome. 'The Congregationalists have established a promising mission in the new mining town of Valdez, on the southern

Alaska coast, and are looking after the interests of the camps in the Cook's Inlet country. 'rhe Presbyterians are preparing to send an additional force to follow the miners in the t.hree great stampedes which are going on this summer up the valley of the Kuskoquim, up the Kuyakuk, away within the Arctic circle, and to Teller.

The ITnited States govern men t is caring as fast as possible for these new camps in the way of provirling them with courts, civil officers, and the military for police rluty. Altho the conditions of life are so hard and conducive to lawlessness, and altho vices which hide their heads in the more settleclportions of the country stalk unashamed there, yet the great mass of this mining population will compare well with allY community in the East in point of intelligence, education, A B LOCKADE ox FRO!'T STnEET, NOME , ALASKA.

morality, and vital Christianity. While many a sad moral loss, for which no gold can compensate, saddens and discourages the missionary, yet he finds that the severe rubbing and grinding process which destroys the clay polishes and gives added luster to the jewel.

Nowhere in all the world are to be found brighter, sweeter, stronger, purer, manlier, more 10vableChristian characters than in·these mining camps of the North. But the only safeguard of many a precious life from vast moral loss is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and with the van of eveJ'y army rushing to the gold fields should march the· soldier of the Oross. Adaptable, resourceful men are needed; men who can live the life of the miner uncomplainingly, can build churches with their own hands, can endure and enjoy sixty and seventy degrees below zero

1901.J Il-YMNS BY NATIYE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

and deprivations of most of the ordinary comforts of life; and, above all, men who are absolutely free from the deadly lust of gold, the most universal and soul-killing of Alaska's vices. The need is greater than perhaps in any other part of our country, and the fruits and joy of service correspondingly rich and promising.

HYMNS BY NATIVE OHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS.

BY RE" J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The Church, and for that matter the world, is likely to be enriched with devout hymns from the Ohristian converts in heathen lands. There is nothing which evidences the presence of the Holy Spirit as an illuminator more sharply than the high and clear apprehension of Divine things, which is shown in the rich personal soul-exercises of some Ohristians who were but yesterday in the darkness and degradation of paganism. It often occurs that any of ns may sit with pleasure and profit at their feet to learn the deep thillgs of God-so soon do they attain to maturity in devout exercises of mind. There is much to be hoped for as the complement of the devont literature in the Ohristian lands from this source. Is it that we, without them, shall not be perfect?

In a few instances these sacred compositions hare been set to music and sung in home churches. 'l'hese have been generally used without the congregation kno.wing that the author was a so-called " native" Ohristian. Ellen Lakhsmi Goreh expresses a high experience in two of her poems translated into English. The first has been incorporated in some hymn-b00ks. The author was born in Benares, September, 1853. She was a Mahratta Brahman of the highest caste. Oonverted to the Ohristian faith, she became a missionary to India women, and developed rapidly in Ohristian experience. The ninetyfirst psalm commences with "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." Three thousand years after David wrote this for the saints of all the centuries to follow, this converted woman, Goreh, just out of heathenism, wrote: In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide, Oh how precious are the lessons which I learned at Jesus' side.

Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go.

'When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal spring; And my Savior rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet- If I tried I could not utter what He says when thus we meet.

This is sufficiently well known to omit the other stanzas here. This same India Christian woman is the author of the following jubilant hymn published in the Indian Messenger: My soul is on the mountain top, I shout and sing for joy; I t seems as if no bitter drop My gladness could destroy.

Such sweet experiences of grace, Such wondrous gifts of love, Such visions of the Holy Place, My blessed home above.

I seem to tread upon the air, My footsteps spring along; "All is so lovely! All so fair "- The burden of my song.

His presence is so very near His face I almost see; My heart will break, I almost fear, More full it can not bel One more illustration of India contribu tions to hymnology may be given from the Christian lyrics popularly sung over India. The author was Yesu-dasan, of Coombaconam, South India. The translation from the Tamil was made by Rev. Edward Webb, for many years missionary in India. The chorus follows each stanza, as usual: Whither, with this crushing load, Over Salem's dismal 'road, All Thy body suffering so, o my God, where dost Thou go?

CHORUS: Whither, Jesus, goest Thou, Son of God, what doest Thou, On this city's dolorous way, With that cross? 0 Sufferer say, Tell me, fainting, dying Lord, Dost Thou of Thine own accord Bear that cross, or did Thy foes 'Gainst Thy will that load impose?

Patient Sufferer! how can I See Thee faint, and fall, and die, Press'd and peel'd, and crush'd and ground By that cross upon Thee bound?

Weary arm, and staggering limb, Visage marred, eyes growing dim, Tongue all parched, and faint at heart, Bruised and sore in every part?

HYMNS BY NATIVE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

Dost Thou up to Calvary go, On that cross in shame and woe, Malefactors either side To be nailed and crucified?

Is it demon thrones to shake, Death to kill, sin's power to break, All our iUs to put away? Life to give, and endless day?

It is not to be supposed that from only one set of heathen converts have we such illustrations of pathos and spiritual perceptions. In Madegascar we find the famous Malagasy hymn writer, with the, to us, unpronouncable long name, J. Andrianaivoravelona (An-dri-anaire-Io-na), the native pastor of the" Church of the H,ock." He was a great composer of sacred songs, and could write one for any occasion 01' on any subject on demand. Thfl following hymn was composed by him when in prison, just before his death: Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, Oh, my Father and my God, Dwell within my· heart forever, Of that house be always Lord. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus. Oh, my Savior and my Lord, 'Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. Oh, receive it As a willing sacrifice.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down, And this heart of mine enlighten, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, Consecrate it for Thine own.

I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; To this heart of mine now enter, Reign without a rival. Yes, my Master, Three in One and One in Three.

One more reference and quo.tation must conclude this serie@. It is the first Kafir hymn by the first Kafir convert, Ntsikana, a convert from the blackest darkness of the Dark Continent. He had large gifts of poetry and music. These lines are sung all over southern Africa by Christian Kafirs. The author of the translation is unknown to us:

The great God, He is in heaven. Thou art Thou, Shield of truth. ' Thou art Tholl, Stronghold of truth. Thou art Thou, Thicket of truth. Thou art Thou, who dwellest in the highest, Who created life (below) and created (life) above. The Creator who created, created heaven, This Maker of the stars, and the Pleiades. A star flashed forth, telling us. The Maker of the blind, does he not lIIake thelll 011 purpo;;ei' The trumpet sounded, it has called us, As for His hunting, He hunteth for soul!;. Who draweth together flocks opposed to each other. The leader, He led us; Whose great mantle, we put it on. Those hands of Thine, they are wounded. Those feet of Thine, they are wounded. Thy blood, why is it streaming? Thy blood, it was shed for us. This great price, have we called for it i' This home of Thine, have we called for it i'

RE~IGIOUS CONDl'l'IO~S I~ THE PHILIPPINES.

BY RE'< .TA~IES B. IWDGEIS, )LI.XILA, 1'. I.

It is not strallge that American opinions of political and religious conditions in the Philippines shoul<1 be largely colore<1 by the thought of what Americans would do uuder like circumstances.. Americans, tho conquered, would be very slow to accept any change in the political system of their fathers, and would be still more conservative in religion than in politics. So it has corne to pass that in the many articles that have filled our papers and magazines dealing with the Filipino problems, it has been assumed almost universally that the Filipinos would remain faithful to the tenets of their Church, and that the lllan that tried to teach a new form of religion would be a dangerolls agitator. In discussing the hatred of the people toward the friars the common explanat~oll has been that the people loved their Church but hated the friars. This is the commonly accepted opinion among all classes of officials and students. It has lately found expression in that most excellent and fair-minded statement of the religious question by the Civil Commission which has recently been published. Yet I venture to affirm that this commonly accepted explanation is not altogether exact.

An eminent Filipino said to me, and I realize every day the truth of his words, that "the Filipino people are Roman Catholic because they have never had the opportunity of being anything else. Their

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fidelity to the Church is that of ignorance and not of deliberate choice." This describes the situation exactly.

The people themselves, however, have always protested their fidelity to Rome, as they have felt that the friars did not represent the true spirit of the Ohristian Ohurch. They have felt that if they could only be free from the friars their troubles would cease. They have not understood that the friars are a very important part of the Roman syst.em, and that tho men may change, the system would never change. They have thought that the native priest would administer the parishes with more honor and justice than did the ~paniards, but these hopes have been shattered by their two years' experience with native rule. The native priests are ill charge of all the parishes now occupied, A STREET SCENE IN A FILIPINO VILLAGE.

with the exception of some of the more important city churches, and their conduct has ueen practically the same as that of the friars in the olden time, except ill the matter of political power. Alld even political power is in their hands in some of the interior towns wh~re municipal government has been established. It was foolishness to think that the priests would be better than theii· masters, or that men educated in the school of ecclesiastical tyranny would teach and lead the people into the fnll liberty of the Gospel. The friars ruled the social life of the village, and the priest does the same. 'l'he friars ruled the schools; the native priest expects to do the same, and has done it up to recently. Many friars had mistresses, so have many of the Filipino priests. Why not? It was part of the education that all the assistants imbibed from their superiors. So it is that the people are beginning to realize that the friars are only part of a great system,

and that the system is oppressive, whether its representatives be regular or secular, white or brown.

Mr. Phelps Whitmarsh summed up the situation in a sentence when he said: "If the friars return to the parishes the people will , leave the Church, and if the parishes are in the hands of the native priests, then the bottom will fall out and the whole edifice will crumble." The situation is truly perplexing.

So it is that the people are gradually discovering that the longvaunted remedy for their ills is not efficacious, and in their despair they are turning elsewhere. Just as their longings for political independence have been in large part dampened by the abuses of authority commited by their own countrymen, both under the American and the. Filipino government, so their desire for native priests and bishops has been in part destroyed by the actions of the priests themselves. The truth is that the work of the Church has been built on the sandy foundation of oppression, cruelty, and superstition, and not upon the true foundation of instruction in the blessed truths of salvation.

I believe that this explains the situation at the present time, and is the reason for the remarkable turning away from Rome, which is beginning to manifest itself in the principal cities. "The people hate the friars and the Church." Yes, but the Church they love is the Christian Church and the truths of the Gospel that they have managed to learn, together with all the superstition that they have been taught.

AN EXPERIENCE IN .MOLO.

An instance of this process of awakening is the experience 'of the Presbyterian missionaries in Panay. They rented a house in Molo, a large town which is really a suburb of no-ilo, and were kindly received by the people. A house was promised for a school and children to attend its sessions. As they were unable to speak the dialect it was impossible to take advantage of these offers at first. A visit from a U. S. Army chaplain (R. C.) seemed to change the spirit of the chief men of the village, and the priests (Filipinos) began to exercise their authority. A young public-school teacher who was teaching one of the missionaries Visayan was dismissed from his school. '1'he young men who were studying English with the missionaries were threatened with excommunication, and later a man who was assisting the Baptist missionary in the translation of the New Testament was waylaid and murdered outside of town. The military authorities then advised the missionaries to move into Ilo-ilo, that they might be better protected. This they did, and Molo seemed closed. Within six months the people begged them to return, and now a good congregation meets twice a week in the center of the town. The rule of the native priest savored too much of friardom and was not to be borne. Not only there but in and about no-ilo the people welcome Protestant services.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

In and about Mallila the work has heen successful f,'om the first. The Methodist mission early had a good opening in the village of Palldacan, and soon had a little chapel there and a good congregation. 111 the tOWll of Malibay, five miles to the south of Manila, nearly the whole town has turned Protestant, and worships in the village church, or chapel, which the people say i~ their OWll town property. At Banknsay and Gagalangin, two villages to the north of the city, similar movements have taken place. In thc first place a bamboo chapel has been raised, and ill the second the people claim the chapel and use it for Protestant worship. Quite a question has arisen as to the owner- ship of these village chapels, which belollg to the Homan Church according to the claims of the priests, and to the towII in the opinion of the people.

In 'rondo, the large northel'll sulmrb of Manila, the people were frightened by the rumor that the friars were to return, and, disgusted by the habits of their priest, in January appealed to the leaders of the newly formed federal party in that district for advice. The leaders ad vised them to leave the Homan Church and join the Evan- gelical Church. 1 was asked to IIIeet the prillcipa meu of the town, and had a most attentive hearing. It was agreed that services should be held in a theater offered for the occasioll, and about six hundred people have attended each Sunday morning. This was the first Sunday in February, and there has been no diminu tion ill interest. One hundred and twenty have signified their llesire to become members of the church and are entered as candidates Oil our rolls. III and aboll t :fanila the two missions hold each week abou t fifty services in thirty places, with an average attendance of six thousand.

In the provinces of Bulucau and Pampanga, to the north of Manila, an excellent beginllillg has beeII made hy the Presbyterian mission. A church has been formed in Rabelloy, !Iud there is great interest in Mexico, San :Fernando, and San :Iiguel de }Iayumo, as well as in other places. In every town there are some who ha'e been longing for the day to come when they could learn the Gospel-true seekers after righteousness, believing in Christ, and yet convinced that the Homan Church did not represent the Christian Church. At San Miguel de Mayumo my colleague was introduced to a young Filipino who treated him very courteously; but when he found out that he was talking wi.th a Protestant minister, his joy knew no bounds, and he arranged a service in half an honr, at which lllany of the principal melL of the town were present. Reports from there speak of a constantly growing interest and a general desire that a minister return.

"We need a pastor," said a gentleman from the island of Leyte to me. In the capital of Samar an opening is promhled. Another said, "We must have a pastor for the Island of Mal·induque." A Syrillll from southern Luzon says that if a pastor speaking Spallish were to. go

to his town half the people would become Protestant. Calls come from all parts of the islands. Reports from Christian soldiers and officers from every part show that this is the state of affairs. Ohristian soldiers themselves exert no small influence on the people, and credit should be given them for their fidelity to their faith in the midst of temptation. All tracts are eagerly read, and the Gospels in the native dialects have been widely distributed by sales and gift. There are thousands of people in the islands who are seekers after truth as were Oornelius and the ennuch ill the apostolic times.

Liberty is the order of the day, and it would be impossible to stop PROTESTANT SERVICE IN A COCKPIT IN MEXICO, PAMPANGA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

the movement away from Rome were it desirable. Is it surprising that the people should cast aside the most galling of all yokes that they have worn? I would I were eloquent enough to arouse the Ohristian Ohurch to its opportunities as well as to its duties to these people. As an officer said a few days ago: "'l'he Ohurch has been praying for open doors, and now the doors are not only open, but the people are anxious and eager for instruction, and. yet there are not men and money to carry·on the work."

The movement begun in and about Manila will spread to all parts of the islands, for the people are ready for instruction. With the fulfilment of the promises of the government by the establishment of provincial and municipal government, the old feeling of distrust and

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fear are being replaced by confidence and trust. The roads are open so that one can travel easily from town to town.

As confidence is restored and the people realize that religious liberty is a definite fact in the islands, the influx of people is going to be greater than at present. This characteristic of theirs must be taken into accollnt in all estimates of their abilities: for generations their only ideal has been so to li re as to escape the anger or displeasure of the authorities. The only way to do this was to be either entirely vacuous or senne. '1'he people acknowledge that they are adepts at concealing their real thoughts. In consequence of this experience they are a timid people. For two hundred and fifty years they have not dared to have an independent thought. .Many are afraiu to declare themselves. One man, a trne uelieyer, said, "Things are not settled yet, and I dare not risk my life by taking pn1lic part in religious work." Others argue: "This new religion seems trne, but maybe the friars will be in power again, and then we shall be marked for vengeance. It is wiser to be on the safe side." It is this same spirit that has perplexed the anthorities. The people are tired of war and were willing to settle down quietly under American rule, but they did not dare to do so for fear of their countrymen in arms. All assure us that with t.he return of quietness and peace the people will turn to the Gospel in multitudes.

As a better acquaintance with American methods and prineiples is .clearing the atmosphere of the falsehoods and misrepresentations of our purpose as a nation, so a little experience and knowledge of Protestant faith will show the people how they have been deceived by their priests. The very size of the falsehoods is their destruction.

The attitude of the government toward missionary work will be, as it should he, entirely neutral. If we conduet our work in accordance with Christian prineiples we shall have the confidence of those in authority, even tho their sympathy be not with us. Many Catholic offieers and soldiers wish us Godspeed in our work, and openly state their belief that the salvation of the Roman Church from destruction depends on the activity of the Protestant propaganda.

We realize the dangers and perils in the path of onI" work. There is danger that liberty will mean license to an untrained people. There is danger of an unholy compromise with error in order to win the people in great numbers. And there is danger of a Protestant formalism substituting the Roman.

We who are here realize these dangers, and are doing our utmost .to avoid them. We believe, however, that now is the time for a distinct effort to spread the Gospel from one end of the islands to the other. The great danger is that the people, freed from the ecclesiastical tyranny of the past, will drift into indifference or lapse in heathenism again. Sueh has been the case in every Rpanish <'OIOIlY. that

has gained its freedom. All South and Central America are eloquent witnesses of the fact. 'l'herefore, the Church should make a special effort to meet the opportunities offered. 'l'here is no reason why men should not be appointed for a few years, until the present crisis be passed. Why should not Mexico and Argentina and Chile and Colombia, as well as Brazil, lend her best men, both North American and South American, to seize this opportunity and help us over this crisis? It means the salvation of this people and their futll'e happiness, for if the period of indifference and doubt comes they will drift off into. all forms of incredulity and superstition, for which their training by the Roman Church has prepared them.

(To be concluded.) THE HED INDIANS AXJJ THE GOSPEL.

BY ARCHDEACON ROBERT PH.UH, ,,'INNIPEG, CANADA.

Superintendent of Indian 31issions. Church of England.

For the red men and women to receive the Gospel means entire separation from old customs they have had and held for long years. It means entering into and taking an intelligent and practical interest in a llew religion yery different from the customs and traditions of their ancestors.

Some of our bands of Christian Indialls are regularly contributing toward a central fund, from which llumbers of white clergymen ministering to sparsely scattered settlemellts of white people receive grants-in-aid. It is not, as in older days, from across the big waters, as the Indians say, that the pale-faced messengers come with the good news to make our hearts dance with joy. In the older settlements are to be found not a few efficient Indians, who after a special course of training are found competent to bear the message to their countrymen.

In its incipient staie, work is not easy alllong these people, nor are ordinary men with meager qualifications all that is necessary to bring these peopl& to Christ. On the contrary, long experience has confirmed my con rictioll that the most efficient workman is called for in this work. So far from the Indians, when tied and bound with their snper~titions, being a simple-minded, easily reached people, the opposite is felt to be the case in dealing with them. The Indian has his religion lind is devoted to it. He feels that it was gi,'en him by the Great Chief in heaven, and that it would be wrong for him to change it or give it away. Moreover, he points to the inconsistencies of the white people, and proves his own religion the better of the two.

Visiting II small community of heathen men a short time ago,ulld

THE RED INDIANS AND THE GOSPEL

after talking for Borne hours, 11 head lUan replied somewhat in the following words: Your words sound well and must be right, for they enter our ears where we can understand them. I suppose you brought them from the white man's country. }Iy words are not so good, but they are the best I have, and you will carry them back to the praying men who sent you here. It is kind of you to give us your religion for nothing; but we have to speak, and do so for all these people, and this is what we all say: 'Ve have been sitting on this prairie for years watching the pale-faced people trying to manage their religion. They are wise, greedy wise white men -can make great trains, big boats, fine things, all sorts of things, altogether very wise. 'Ve think they ought to be able to manage their religion, but they can not. "'-e listen, and the words they say sound bad. 'Ve look, and the things they do seem bad. We see they fail in their religion. 'Ve know little, they know much-how could we manage it if they can not?

It is needless to say how much patience and wisdom is needed in dealing with such men. But what a transformation when the Gospel has found the right place in their hearts!

Sitting beside an old man who had had his hands in blood in years gone by.• who had been a yery terror to the people where he lived, I saw and heard things that to me argued for missions more powerfully and eloquently than anything I had eyer heard or seen. The man was old. His life had been bad. His shanty was low and dark, and I noticed beside him 011 the little bed Oll which he was sitting a large Bible in his own tongue. Learning it was always beside him, I was somewhat curions to know why, and this is the old man's version: In telling YOll why I keep this great praying-book so near me, I want you to understand that the greater part of my life has been spent in the night, away ovel' in the middle of the night, that part of the night where it is darkest, where no light comes and where one gets lost. It was then when I was dark and lost that this book eame and was like the rising of the sun in the morning; it shone on the plaee I wanted to walk upon. I put my feet there and I got into the light. Ilear1lJld to read the words of the book. Th"ey came into my heart and have made it dance. Keep the book near Ille. I mnst do it, for between the two sides of it everything I haye is there. I can do without my ponies, without my dogs, without my friends, without thelll all; but I can not do without the book. I am an old man, and I need to open the book often and heal' what it says.

It was a pleasure to look at the old mall and realize his lore for the Word of God. It is very encouraging to realize that the Gospel is able to produce a type of Ohristian among these red men equal to any in the civilized world.

Visiting one of onr older stations, my object was to move the missionary to a dark and distant part of the field. Gathering the Indians together, I asked for the loan of their missionary, pleading the great need of their brethren, who had never heard of God and the fact that

they knew of God. After I promised to return him after six months, I asked the chief and his head men how they would carryon the services in the absence of the missionary for the half year. After some hesitation the chief replied it was a proof I did not know everything when I had to ask the question, for they intended carrying on the services as they had been before. When I ventured to remind him I failed to see how this would be done, he quickly informed me he would explain, and this is what he said: It is true I can neither read nor write, but there is a boy here who can. He eats a book like a white boy, and so I will get the boy to read the book to me on the day after the preaching-day. I will ask the Chief in heaven to help me think over the words till the preaching-day comes. Preaching I know nothing about-never did it. I did talking at the door of the long conjuring tent when I was a medicine man; but talking is not preaching, and preaching is only the little half of what is to be done in the praying-house. Listening is the big part. I will tell the people to listen well, and that will make up for the poor preaching.

It was a pleasure to heal' this old man preach, who, as he said, had never been to the place where they learn to "eat books."

THE "YELLOW PERIL."

BY REV. )IARCFS L. TAFT, )IETHODIST )IISSION, PEKING.

Prophets of evil foretell a time when China's millions, armed with Maxim guns and Mauser rifles, are going to march their vast hosts through the desert of Gobi and the steppes of Siberia, and, sweeping with the besom of destruction every foreign thing and every foreign nation before them, will suddenly pour down their invincible, numberless hordes upon Europe and America. What horrors and devastation . happened in the days of Attila and the Huns, or, later, in the time of Genghis Kahn and the Mongols, will be repeated in our day or soon after. So they say.· Edward Jerome Dyer, secretary of the London Chamber of Mines, says in The Independe/lt of New York, September 13, 1900: In my visits to China and since my last visit to China four years ago, I have studied the question of the yellow race and its reputed peril very closely. I have been assisted in this study by close observation, which I have had the opportunity of making of all branches of this race in Australia, the Pacific Islands, Siam, and the Malay Peninsular. My conclusion is that the peril is a very real one and comparatively near at hand…. I am absolutely convinced of this, that the time has arrived for the great white powers to arrest possibilities that, if left to develop, may yet paralyze the world. The Chinese dragon has shown his teeth, and the powers may never have the same comparatively easy opportunity of drawing them. The development of China, now certainly begun, must he harnessed, and the only way to do it thoroughly is for the great white powers deliberately and definitely to partition out the huge empire among those powers that are quite able to grapple with the huge responsibility. . . . I admit that this suggested partitioning of the world's greatest

TaE "YELLOW PlllBIL."

empire is a bold step and that it is a drastic one. Applied to any other nation in the world, it might be termed a crime.

Sir Robert Hart, in the November number of Tlte Fortniglttly Review, writes in the same alarmist and pessimistic tone. As a reward for his long, wearisome, and meritorious labors in behalf of China she at last rewarded him with the horrors of the Peking siege, out of which no one knew whether any foreiguer would ever live to tell the story. No ·wonder, then, that this aged, faithful servant of China, smarting under the insults and outrages of that awful siege, should take a gloomy view of the future!

Still, Sir Robert radically differs from Mr. Dyer in regard to the time when this threatening" yellow peril" will take place. The latter fixes the date as "comparatively near at hand," while Sir Robert postpones the terrible cataclasm some fifty years or one hundred years hence. Sir Robert asks: "If the China of to-day did not hesitate on June 19th to throw down the glove to a dozen treaty powers, is the China of a hundred years hence likely to do so?" 'fhen he draws this appalling picture: Twenty millions or more of Boxers, armed, drilled, disciplined, and animated by patriotic-if mistaken-motives, will make residence in China impossible for foreigners, will take back from foreigners everything foreigners have taken from China, will payoff old grudges with interest, and will carry the Chinese flag and Chinese arms into many a place that even fancy will not suggest to-day, thus preparing for future upheavals and disasters never before dreamed of.

Sir Robert thus proposes two alternati ves for averting the" yellow peril ": If the powers could agree among themselves and partition China at once, Put down militarism with a strong hand, and employ only their own race for military and peace work, it is possible that the peace-loving and law-abiding Chinaman might be kept in leading-strings, till the lapse of centuries has given other civilizing influences time to change the tendency of the national thought. Or, again, if Christianity were to make a mighty advance, so as to convert China into the friendliest of friendly powers, the dangers which threaten the world's future might be averted.

The partitioning of China is the only method of annihilating the "yellow peril," proposed by Mr. Dyer, who frankly admits that it is a drastic one, and "applied to any other nation in the world it would be a crime." Sir Robert also suggests this partitioning as one solution.

The United States, however, will never agree to a repetition of such criminal partition as rivisected Poland. 1'he Lnited States stands for justice and liberty. From the pact recently made between Great Britain and Germany it seems evident that these two powers will stand by the side of the United States for the integrity of China. Russia, France, and Japan will doubtless follow, so that the infamous proposal to partition China mllst be discarded as impracticable.

Now, before proceeuing further, let us disabuse onr minds of the notion that the Chinese of to-day are nomads and savages, like the

barbaric HUllS or Mongol8 who ravaged Enrope centuries ago. ~lo;;t fortunate for the peace of the world, the Chinese are not a warlike nation, like the ancient Romans. On the contrary, they are peaceloving, indnstrious, and patient. They detest war and despise the soldier; as many of their proverbs, revealing the popular opinion throughout the empire, show. "No good man will ever become a soldiel' ,. is a specimen saying.

Certainly in considering this question national hereditary traits. such as the love of the Chinaman for agricultnrc and literature, should count for something. The Ill0(1ding Chinese farme.r tills the rich soil of her immense plains, fertile valleys, and terraced mountain sides throughout the eighteClI provinces. In Vladivostock, Siberia, in Singapore and Penang, ill the strait settlements, in Sydney, Melbourn, Australia, and elsewhere the Chinaman excels as a market gardener. TIlliS much for the myriads of Chinamen" with the hoe." Henri Brenier, director of the L}'Ollllaise Commercial Mission to China, which visited China a few years ago, traveling in the interior of China and carefully examining its silk cultnre, its agricultural and mechanical industries, scornfully repudiates in his official report the notion of a "yellow danger." Viewing this menace from a commercial standpoint, he brands it as a "yellow illusion."

The bright, brainy, ambitious young men of China strive after education founded upon the Chinese classics. It may be safely asserted that literature is more highly prized and has more votaries in China thall ill allY other country 011 the sul'face of the globe. This is not at all strange if we stop to consider that literature is the "open sesame" to official emolument and rank. 'YUh the exception of a very few classes, such as barbers, play-actors, and the like, any aspiriIig Chinese young man- be he rich or poor-may euter the lists of the civil service examinations. If he has the ability he may rise, degree by degree, until he takes a position next to the emperor himself. Where, in other lands, the dissatisfied, ambitious man might start a rebellion, here they find ful! scope for their latent powers, no matter how high-soaring they llIay he. lIon. Yung- Wing, the promoter of the Chinese Educational .iIission to the Cnited States, and at one time Chinese Minister at Washiugton, n. C., rose to his exalted rank by his intrinsic merit. His mother was so poor that he had to be kept away from school to gather fuel for the family, but his teacher, Dr. So R. Brown, arranger1 so that he might continue his stlldies withon t such interrll ptions.

This, then, is the nation, passionately fond of agriculture and literature, who are conjured np to devastate Asia, Europe, and America. These alarmists do not specify how these celestials are going to cross the Atlantic, whether 011 enormous rafts, such as Atilla used in crossing the Yenesei and the Volga, or ill modern "ocean

THE "YELLO"V PERIL."

greyhounds," Evidently they lire perfectly satisfied that they have fully performed their (lnty in sounding the alarm.

As well may we expect another Napoleon to devl),state Europe as another Genghis Khan to deYastate Asia, Enrope, and America. The Chinese are not wild savages like the lIuns, Goths, and Vandals.

'rrue it is that bloodthirsty, atrocious deeds were done in the late up- heaval, bnt snch overt, horrible e'ents are the exception. Shall we consider all France barbaric because of the "reign of terror" during the French revolution? Are all Americans barharians because Europe points the finger of Rcorn to-day upon the numerous horrible lynch- ings within our bonlers? That China will be converted to Christianity, or, at least, that she will be permeated with Christianity, is the more tenable position.

That astute thinker, Capt. A. '1'. Mahan, L. S. N., remarks: * One of the two principal objects to be kept in view by us in dealing with the Chinese question is, "Insistence upon the open door in a hroader sense than that in which the phrase is commonly used-that is, the door should be open not only for commerce, hut also for the entrance of European thought and its teachers in its various branches, when they seek admission voluntarily, and not as agents of a foreign government. Not only is the influence of the thinker superior in true value to the mere gain of commerce, but also there is actual danger to the European family of nations from the development of China in an organized strength, from which have been excluded the correctiYe and elevating element of the higher ideals, which in Europe have made good their controlling influence over mere physical might. . . . From the purely political standpoint, Christianity and Christian teaching have just the same right-no less, if no"more, to admission in China, as any other form of European activity. . . . Commerce has won its way by violence, actual or feared; thought, both secular and Christian, asks only freedom of speech."

Shall we shut onr eyes to the manifest .lesson of the Peking siege?

Was it a mere chanCE that the aUllual meetings of the American Board Mission and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church were convened at the time of the upheaval in ~orth China? If that event had occurred at any other time these future leaders of the Christian Church in China would have been scattered far and. wide over the country, when many doubtless would have heen lllassacred. God, in a marvelous way, gathered them together aud pJ'Otected them from harm, so that, whell the storm shall hare blown oyer, they might carry the glad tidings of sal ration to their coun trymetJ.

Ought we not place some significance IIpon God's words in Isaiah xlix: 12-" Behold, these shall come from far, and, 10, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim"? For some wise reason God mentions "the land of Sillilll," or China, alone by name when enumerating the people of the whole world. Can it be that China is so highly honored because her immense population is noted for filial piety and patient industry more than any other people 011 the face of the globe?

• "Effects of Asiatic Conditions UpOIl International Policies." By Capt. .. T. )Iahan, U. S. N., in ~orth Arne1',:cnn Revieu-. No,'eIllhf"r. tlJOO.

Some of those dreading the" yellow peril" have evidently overlooked the fact that" the Lord reigneth," and that He has promised to His Son "the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession." They apparently have forgotten that ages ago God promised the land of Oanaan to Abraham's seed. Despite the opposition of Pharoah, the Red Sea, the wilderness of sin, and the attacks of the Amalekites, God kept His promise, and the children of Israel possessed the promised land. The same Almighty God, onr Heavenly Father, still reigns. His word is as true now as it was then. In like manner God's promise to His Son to gi~e Him "the heathen'

for His inheritance" will be fulfilled. Notwithstanding the luke- warmness and indifference of so-called Ohristians at home and the ignorance and opposition of heathens abroad, "the kingdoms of this world (including the' Middle Kingdom ') will become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist."

Let us cast a dispassionate glance at Ohina to-day, as Oharles Dickens did at the Italy of his time. Substitute Ohina for Italy in these observations by Dickens. In the closing paragraph of his" Pic- tures from Italy," Dickens writes: Let us part from Italy, with all its misel'ies and wrongs, affectionately, in our admiration of the beauties, natural and artificial, of which it is full to overflowing, and in our tenderness toward a people naturally well-disposed and patient and sweet-tempered. Years of neglect, oppression, and misrule have been at work to change their nature and reduce their spirit, . . . but the good that was in them ever is in them yet, and a noble people may be one dav raised up from these ashes. Let us entertain that hope! And let us not remember Italy the less regardfully because in every fragment of her fallen temples and every stone of her deserted palaces and prisons she helps to inculcate the lesson that the wheel of time is rolling for an end, and that the world is, in all great essentials, better, gentler, more forbearing and more hopeful as it roll,s.

THE OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY THE REV. L. B. WOLF, G"C"NTUR, INDIA. Principal of Arthur G. Watt's Memorial College, Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

There is entire agreement among those who are engaged in missionary endeavor in India, that the school has a place, and a wellrecognized one, in the development of the Church and in the evangelization of the millions whose gods neither pear, nor see, nor know, but whose devotion to them fill all with wonder and surprise.

'I'he school, as an evangelizing agency, was recognized in the beginning of Protestant missions in India, and for low and high castes it has ever been a successful method for the spread of the Gospel and the advancement of the kingdom of onr blessed Savior. The thousands of children in mission schools of all grades up to the college, and for

1901.j THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MtsSIONS tN INt>IA

both sexes, furnish proof, if proof were needed, to show the regard and estimate placed upon this agency by those to whom the work has been entrusted. The work done in them among the children of the little congregations of outcastes, who bear different names in different parts of the Indian empire has greatly improved, as more improved methods are being employed. The schools were originally started in many parts of the empire in the various missions to improve the condition of the poor outcaste, who for centuries had been ground under the heel of his betters, and for whom the Gospel brought hope and the promise of emancipation. Christianity and enlightenment to the poor outcastes mean, and have ever meant, the promise of the life that now is, and of the life to corne. The little school in the village is the visible symbol of a new life, and is big with hope for those who have come to see its real power. . But among the higher classes of the community the school has become a recognized agency among missionaries. With slightly different plans you will discover, wherever you go in the great empire and into whatever mission you enter, that, especially among the girls of the better classes, those who cling most tenaciously to their customs and Hindu usages, the mission school has become, under the wise management of lady missionaries, a most popular and helpful auxiliary in breaking down Hindu opposition and teaching Christian truth. These schools for girls, and I especially refer to those in the Madras presidency, are the most powerful agency at work in the Indian empire, and are doing more to root out old hoary cllstoms and Hindu notions than- any other single agency employed.

All agree that these schools have been most useful in missionary effort; and very few there are among informed missionary workers who would think it wise to close them. Now and then it seems to some that the money spent on them should be spent on more direct evangelistic effort; but the school can be made, and if the opportunity is seized, it will beCOllle the most direct evangelistic agenc:y, preaching the Gospel and sowing the seeds of the kingdom in the most receptive soil, at a time when character is being formed and habits molded. There are whole districts in South India in which the only work at present done among certain classes of the Hindu community is that of Christian schools. The volume of work done in the elementary schools among the different classes can not be estimated, but it is certain that no factor is so helpful and will prepare India for the coming of the King.

But the Christian college has also a place in the preparation of India for the Christ. Elementary education under Christian influence, with Christian instructors and systematic Bible lessons, has both prepared the ground and laid the foundations for the Christian college as an evangelizing agency. Space will not permit ns or we would give

the development of this branch of mission work since the days of Dr. Duff, as well as the soil in which it has taken root.

Times have changed, it is true. since Dr. Duff laid down the great fundamentals on which the Christian college rests; but the state of India has not yet come into that condition of preparedness that his purpose can not now be subserved in the work of the college. The last fifty years have marked wonderful changes in the nation, and in no way has. this new condition been hastened so rapidly or so remarkably as through the schools and colleges, the universities and professional schools nnder government, mission, and Hindu control. The character uf nit) influence is, of course, mixed; it would be unfair to say that only those high-schools and colleges under mission control have exerted an influence for Christian thought and life, for none shollld forget that he who digs away the shifting sand of Brahmanism does a splendid service for Christianity. The non-interfering policy in matters religious of the government colleges and high-schools did a service, and a noble one, for Christianity, even tho it is regarded as negative and destructive.

In such conditions as India furnished no influence from the West can be ignored, and the policy of the government has given the opportunity, which Christian missions needed, for transforming a negative and destructive agency illto a positive and effective mediulIl, through which Christian trnth and thought could be bronght to bear upon the educated students of the lalld.

It lIJust not be overlooked that the educatiollal policy of the British government IlOt only gave this opportunity to the missiollary societies, but the sallIe advantage wrought also in favor of Hinduism and Homan Catholicism, should they avail themselves of the offer of the government. With such unanimity and clearness have all seen this advantage that all upper secondary educational institutions and high-schools, and most of the colleges, especially in the Madras presidency, have passed into the hands of Hindu, Roman Catholic, and Protestant missionary control, while the character of the work done depends to a great extent on the controlling agent.

The Hindu college and high-school is generally under the management of local Hindus, who, while not aggressive against Christianity, are 1I0t favorable to it, and wlio, when allY marked interest is manifested in Chri5tian thought in the rival mission college, do lIot fail to employ it to build up thpir own institution. The fees paid by the scholars must generally furnish the money to compensate the teachers. The government grants also aid in this particular, but few except those supported by native princes have any other source of income. Within the last twenty. years these native Hindu highschools and colleges have rapidly increaspd, until they divide the field with the Christian missionary, Catholic and Protestant; and the work

J THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

done at best can hardly be ad frienuly towaru Christianity as that which was done iu the purely non-interfering school of the government. It often happens that the native high-school or college furnishes the l'allying-grounu for Hindu thought anu life, and the masters and students enlist ill acti re opposition and zealous warfare against the missionary institution which near by heralds a new faith -one which, ernbracetl by the lIintlu, will mean the overthrow of popular and philosophic lIintluisrn.

In the Madras presidency, with whose euucational work I have been connected for the last se,-enteen years, there are one hundred and fifty-nine male and eighteen female high-schoob which prepare for college, and from which students enkr or are matriculated into the university course. The grade and curriculum are the same. Of these, eighteen male and eight female are uuder Homan Catholic mission control; sixty-five male alld ten female under Protestant; forty-eight male anu olle female under government and municipal; and fortyeight male and two female under Hindu and Mohammedan control. It is safe to say that half the young men preparing for college are reading in high-schools, whose aim, open and arowed, is to teach • Christ. No work has been done for girls except that carried on by Christian agency. The two put down under Hindu control are carried on ill the native state of Mysore, and are supported by reigning king and queen, who have, far in advance of their times, done splendid work in the field of female education, in a country where no interest can be awakened in her behalf.

There are fifty-three colleges connected with the Madras Uni versity, and of these six are controled by the Roman Catholics, twenty by the Protestants, twenty-one by the Hindus, and six by the government. Less than thirty years ago all, or nearly all, then existing were controlled by the government and missions. .Men may well stop and ponder as they read these facts. Missionary leaders have held from the first that the Ohurch must control and direct the college and make it more effective and more powerful for Christ. In view of these facts, with Hindu schools and colleges hostile and aggressive, increasing on every side, the missionary has set for him a plain duty if he wishes to meet and hold the rising tide of educated young men. Such rapid strides have been made by Hindu managers of schools and colleges, and such hostile forces enlisted, as to make it necessary for missionary societies to arouse themselves and set themselves to work with new zeal and energy, if they expect to hold their own in the contest. 'fhe advantages are pretty even; the Hindu can appeal to prejudice and loyalty to Hindu ideas; the missionary has the advantage of nationality and English manners and accent, which the Hindu can noli gain in a native school anel college.

A NO'l'ABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND.

THE NEW ORLEANS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

BY :MISS BELLE )1. BRAIN, SPRINGFJELlJ, OHIO.

Author of "Fuel for llissionary Fires1 " "Transformation of Hawaii~" etc.

The great missionary conference held in the city of New Orleans, April 24th to 30th, under the auspices of the Mission Board of the Southerll Methodist Church, has stirred the heart of the South as profoundly as the Ecumenical Conference last year stirred the heart of the world. 'l'his gathering was, in its way, as great as its illustrious predecessor. Perhaps, in view of the fact that the Ecumenical Conference was a world' conference, representing the united strength of Protestant Christendom, the New Orleans conference, representing but one denomination and but one section of the country, may be regarded as the greater achievement of. the two. Bishop 'rhoburn, whose presence throughout the sessions was both an inspiration and a benedictioll, unhesitatingly pronounced it, next to the Ecumenical Conference, the greatest missionary gathering ever held in America. The editors of the New Orleans papers declared it to be the greatest convention of any kind ever held in the South.

To Dr. James Atkins belongs the honor of first suggesting such a conference. On April 26, 1900, while in New York, the delegates of the Southern Methodist Church met in the parlors of the Hotel Albert, to measure impressions of the great meetings then in progress at Carnegie Hall. In the course of a stirring address, Dr. Atkins proposed the plan of holding a similar conference in the South, in the hope of awakening a great revival of missionary interest which should not only inspire their own Church to greater effort, but greatly stimulate all Christian. bodies working in the Southern states.

The plan met with unanimous approval, and was so heartily indorsed by the Board of Missions in Nashville that committees were at once appointed to put it into execution. After a year of heroic effort, a thousand delegates and more than a thousand visitors, representing every form of organization in the Southern Methodist Church, were brought together in the famous old city of palms and roses, open gardens and trailing vines, to note the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and discuss their part in the evangelization of the world.

Tulane Hall, in which the conference was held, was decorated in a manner beautifully typical of the sunny South. Lobbies and stairways were adorned with a profusion of palmetto, hanging moss, and potted plants, while the platform was banked with palms and great masses of cut flowers-roses and lilies predominating. The decorations of the audience-room on the second floor were most effective. At each of the sixteen pillars supporting the long galleries at the sides of the hall were two large flags, one the Stars and Stripes, the

1901.J A NOTABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND

o1.her that of some missionary country. These were held in place by a shield bearing the name of the foreign country, its cont of arms, and the date of its occupation as a mission field. Over the platform hung the same great map of the world that was used in Oarnegie Hall, and on the real' wall, directly opposite, was another great map showing the mission fields of the Orient.

The New Orleans conference was to a great extent modelled after the Ecumenical Oonference, and it was interesting to note how faith- fully it followed it in all its many details. To those who had the . privilege of attending both, it seemed almost like an adjourned meet- ing of the Ecumenical Uonference, the year's intermission giving it augmented rather than diminished power. There was an information bureau, a comfort-room, curio and literature exhibits, daily bulletins, daily illustrated lectures, a post-office, etc., all most admirably man- aged. The program, too, with its Woman's Day, Young People's Day, Layman's Meeting, Survey of Fields, etc., followed the same general lines as that in New York. Its scope, however, was broader, for it included every phase of missionary work undertaken by the Ohurch, both on the home and foreign fields.

'rhe list of speakers included not only the great orators of the South, who spoke with great eloquence and power, but also the strong, practical workers of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, both men and women, whose addresses were replete with most valuable suggestions. In addition to these were a few great missionary leaders from the North, experts along certain lines to which the conference desired to give especial attention. Among these were: John R. Mott and Rev. S. Earl Taylor, of the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. John Fox, of the American Bible Society; Hon. John Banett, ex-Minister to Siam; Dr. J. F. Goucher, of the Woman's Oollege, Baltimore; Miss Jane Addams, of the Hull House, Chicago; and Mrs. Florence Kelly, of the Oonsumer's League, New York.

The fact that these great leaders represented many branches of the Christian Church gave the gathering something of an interdenomina- tional character, while the presence of Bishop Thoburn, the mission- ary hero of India and Malaysia; Professor Gamewell, the hero of . Peking; Dr. Alexander Sutherland, of Oanada; Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, of the Ohina Inland Mission, London, and more than a score of missionaries from all parts of the world, rendered it, in a degree at least, international as well.

Spiritually the conference was keyed to a ,ery high pitch, which was maintained throughout the sessions. Dr. O. E. Brown, of Van- derbilt University, the efficient chairman of the program committee, kept his hand on the helm continually, doing much to guide the meetings into spiritual channels. The keynote was struck on the opening day,1.he general topic being "The Spiritual Basis of Mis-

sions." The burden of prayer, both public and private, was also for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The devotional half hour held daily at the close of the morning sessions, under the direction of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, was a source of great spiritual uplift.

Among the missionaries present was one whom the conference especially delighted to honor. This was Mrs. M. I. Lambuth, the oldest lady l11issiouary of the Church, who has seen forty-six years of service in China and Japan. Dearly loved for her own sake, she is also rl)vered as the widow of James R. Lambuth, and the mother of Mrs. W. H. Park, of Sn-chau (Soo-chow), China, and of Dr. W. H. Lambuth, formerly of China aud Japan, and now secretary of the board of missions at Nashville_ The work of medical missions was most ably presented by Dr. Park, of the Su-chau Hospital, II mall whose influence over the Chinese is almost unboullded. After saving the life of a wounded officer, a high military title was conferred upon him, and permission given him to .dress in uniform, ride ill a chair with four bearers, have an umbrella carried oyer his head, and a gong beaten in front of him.

Dr. Park was accompanied by two young Chinese, )Ir. Tsang, who came to America for medical treatment, and his interpreter, Mr. Chow. Mr. Tsang is the SOll of a millionaire Chinaman, who, tho a Buddhist, has been most liberal in his gifts to mission work. Mr. Chow i8 an earnest young Christian, a graduate of St. Jolin's College, Shanghai, w'ho leads a life of true consecration in the midst of heathen surroundings. Both seemed deeply illterested in the conference, and at the close of Dr. Park's address, Mr. Tsang presented the delegates with a thousand copies of It pamphlet on the use of opium in China, compiled by Dr. Park. Each copy contained the young man's visitingcard-a sheet of red paper, on which his name was painted in large black characters.

'l'wo other young Chinese present were Sun-Tao-Yao and Snn-Tao- Yii, grandnephews ofLi Hung Chang. Great interest was manifested in them for their distinguished uncle's sake. They are students in Vanderbilt Unhersity, their father, a man of great wealth, having sent them to America in care of Dr. LamLuth for a complete course in Western learning. Tho not as yet avowed Christians, their characters are strictly moral, and they haye declared it their purpose henceforth to follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. It is a significant fact that these fonr young Chinese Lelong to the highest social ran k in the Celestial Empire. Refined and cultured yOllllg men, dressed in the height of American style, they were tot.ally tliiIerent, both in manner and appearance, from the ordinary Chinese seen in America.

One of the most notable addresses of the conference was that of Booker T. ,,:-ashingtoll, who made It strong plea for the industrial education of his race. Tho it was the first time a negro had ever

A NOTABLE GATH~;RING IN THE SOUTHLAND

addressed a white audience in .Kew Orleans, his reception was most kindly. His eloquent and witty address, more than an hour in length, was frequently punctuated by shouts of laughter and bursts of enthu- siastic applause. "He said some things that were hard for Soilth- crners to take," said a prominent delegate; "but they were true, and put in so wise and kindly a manner that we could not take offense. His address will do great good."

One of the most enjoyable features of the program was an illustrated lecture on the siege of Peking, given by Prof. F. D. Gamewell. Many of the pictures were familiar, and the story has been often told, yet it acquired a new interest and a deeper pathos when rclated by the now famous missionary, who has been so highly honored for his work on the legation defenses. The story, as he told it, thrilled every heart, and brought a deeper realization of the power of prayer and of the wonderful providence of God.

'l'he conference Sabbath was a day long to be remembered. In the morning about forty of the city pulpits were occupied by famous preachers and missionaries. In the afternoon the special feature was a monster Sunday-school rally ill Tulane Hall. In the evening the climax was reached, when at a great mass-meeting, addressed by Bishop Galloway, the" orator of the South," one of the greatest offerings ever known in America was taken for the Su-chau Lniversity, which has recently been established ill China. The Chinese having given the ground and some $18,000 in money, the work had been commenced, but at least $50,000 additional was needed at once for the erection of permanent buildings.

At the close of Bishop Galloway's address, Dr. Heid, of Korea, stated that he had received a check for $1,000 from Eugene Buffington, of Chicago, for the Sn-chau LniYersity. Bishop Galloway then read a communication from an old gentlemen of eighty-two, who was unable to be present, but sent his check for $1,000, also for Su-chan. Both announcements were received with great applause, and when opportnnity was given to others to add to these gifts, the response was both prompt and liberal. Immediately delegates were on their feet ill all parts of the hall, pledging sums both small and great. Great enthusiasm was manifested when Mr. Tsang) whose father had already given $1,500 for the same pnrpose in China, promised an additional $500, saying it was not right for the Americans to give so much and the Chinese so little.

From this time on the excitement became intense. The spirit of giving was literally poured out upon the audience, and with it thll spirit of rejoicing. As in David's day, "the people rejoiced for that they offered willingly, because with perfect hearts they offered willingly to the Lord." Slowly but steadily the amount Clept up, until it reached $5,000, $10,000, $15,000, $20,000, $25,000! Then

Bishop Galloway, who had whetted the curiosity of the audience by announcing from time to time that he had something to tell them, drew from his pocket a little slip of paper, and read," $5,000 from Mrs: Carre and sons, New Orleans." The scene which followed was indescribable. The vast audience rose en masse, waving handkerchiefs and clapping hands, while cheer upon cheer rang through the hall. With the exception of $10,000 pledged by Dr. Atkins for the children of the church, this was by far the largest gift of the evening. At half past eleven, the full amount of $50,000 having been subscribed, it was decided to bring the meeting to a close. Not so easily, however, could the people be restrained from giving. Immediately several delegates arose, offering additional sums, and pleading to have them accepted.

Next morning the papers ascribed it pal't1y to Bishop Galloway's great address, and partly to the deep interest of the Church in China. No doubt these causes had much to do with it, but, as we afterward learned, it was in reality a marvelous answer to prayer. There had been no thought of raising the money for the university at the conference, but on Sunday afternoon, knowing that unsolicited gifts to the amount of $2,700 had been made, a little company of six workers, upon whom the great burdens of the conference were resting, met together and asked the Lord to give them $25,000 for Su-chau at the evening meeting. After engaging in prayer, one of them became impressed with the thought that they were to ask, not for $25,000, but for $50,000. Again they prayed, asking for the larger sum. " We had but a few minutes to pray," said one of them, "we were so hard pressed for time. But so strong an assurance was given us that our prayers were heard that we never doubted for a moment that the whole amount would come."

Not only in connection with the great offering of Sunday night, but constantly throughout the conference was the power of prayer impressed on every heart. Early in the year of preparation, prayer circles had been formed throughout the Church, so that for many months thousands had daily approached the throne of grace asking that God's presence and power might be manifested in the meetings.

By mallY it was thought that the climax of the conference was reached on Sunday night; but on the two remaining days, as the great audiences continued to gather with one accord in the "upper room" of 'l'ulane Hall, the spirit of consecration became deeper and more intensified. On Monday, in response to a call for volunteers, more than thirty arose to declare it their purpose to become foreign missionaries. And on Tuesday, under the inspiration of Mrs. Taylor's earnest words, many fathers and mothers present rose to the highest of all forms of consecration, in that they became willing to give their sons and daughters to the work. " I have four boys," said a prominent

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE

physician of New Orleans at the close of that service, "and.if God wants them all, he shall have them for his work."

Before the conference adjourned steps were taken for conserving and extending its influence throughout the entire Church. In order to accomplish this the Board of Missions secured the services of one hundred writers to prepare articles for the Church papers, and three hundred speakers to make addresses in the churches. In addition to this, the bishops prepared an appeal for a great forward movement in missions, the laymen issued another along the same lines, and the missionaries united in asking for one hundred new missionaries and $500,000 more mouey within the next five years. These appeals are to be printed and scattered broadcast, while the entire proceedings of the conference are to be issued in a volume similar to the reports of the Ecumenical Conference. Not only Dr. Lambuth and his coworkers, but the people of New Orleans, whose hospitality was unbounded, are to be congratulated upon the marvelous success of their great undertaking. Nowhere in the history of missions can there be found a more illustrious example of the truth of John Eliot's old motto: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will accomplish anything."

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE.

SELECTED BY MISS BELLE ;1. BRAIN.

The great commission of Christ to His apostles, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," is historical in the same sense in which the Magna Oharta and the Constitution of the United States are historical. It rests in the rock of Ohrist's authority-" All authority is given Me in heaven and in earth." It is our law and charter. defining the work and purpose of the Ohurch. It is broad: "All nations." It is deep: "Make disciples, baptize, teach." It is long: "Always." Introduced by a word of authority, it closes with a word of cheer: "Lo! I am with you always. "-BISHOP J. C. GRANBERY.

Every revival of missionary zeal has been preceded by earnest, persistent prayer and a deepening of spirituallife.-DR. A. SUTHERLAND.

We have been praying, all of us, long and, 1 trnst, fervently for the conversion of the world. Let us, during the remaining months of this year, pray for the conversion of the Ohurch, bringing her back to her former bearings, to stand as she used to stand, upon the great principles of Ohristian doctrine and of Ohristian practise. Let us have once more a genuine revival in the Ohurch, by whatever instrumentality it shall be brought about, and then we will have introduced the greatest factor that can be found for the conversion of the world.-REV. B. M. PALMER, D.D.

Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works.-JOHN R. MOTT.

During all the days of the siege we trusted as tho everything depended on God, and worked as tho everything depended upon ourselves. -PROF. F. D. GAMEWELL.

The inspiration necessary for the conquest of the pagan world comes

from a Jmowledge of the Word of God. The Bible is the crown of the world's literature, the source of its laws, the seat of its ethics, the field of its finest art, and the inspiration of its most noble activities. The Bible is preeminently the science of righteousness, which is, in its last analysis, the'science of human salvation from sin and the ills which spring from it.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

I believe the heathen world can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will rear a generation of mis- sionaries. And I believe the Sunday-school is the recruiting-station and drill-ground of this aggressive force of the twentieth century.-JOHN R. PEPPER.

In China the persecution has sown the seeds of the Church. The triumphant death of 10,000 native Christians has not only vindicated the native Church in the eyes of an unbelieying world, but given new confidence, both in China and in the home land, in the results of missions.- REV. Y. J. ALLEN, China.

It is a most inspiring fact that the young people of the Church do not apologize for world-wide missions. The Christian who apologizes for missions is either ignorant or thoughtless. He would better apologize for non-Christian religions.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In the education of my people we should remember that the education of the head alone increases one's wants, and that the hand should be educated so as to increase his ability to supply these increased wants along lines at which he can find employment. The negro who has received education of head, hand, and heart is not the criminal negro. The criminal negro, in nine cases out of ten, is without a trade, and lacking in moral and religious training.-BooKER T. WASHINGTON.

Hitherto we have not put ourselves to serious inconvenience in carrying the Gospel to the heathen world.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

The definition of the Sunday-school in the spiritual dictionary is something like this: A soul-winning, soul-building, soul-propelling, and soul-eJ>panding institution.-JoHN R. PEPPER.

Morality and religion were so far divorced in the heathen world that the very example of the gods was pleaded to excuse every sort of vice and crime. There was not a true gentleman in the whole company on Olympus-not one among all those gods whom you would invite to your home to meet your wi ves and daughters. In the Gospel alone is revealed a righteous God, who is both exemplar and author of the moral law, inspiring reverence by his own holy nature.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

vVhat Christianity can do for the world's need can be best known by what it did for the world to which Paul preached it.' Then the Pantheon was against Christ, with the Roman emperor at their head. Yet Christianity became the religion of the Roman empire. It stopped human sacrifices; ended the gladiatorial shows and licentous sports of the amphitheater; and drove from the European continent the vices which Paul described in his epistl~ to the Romans, and which still abound in the Turkish empire and in India and China.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

While scientific investigations, industrial organizations, social clubs, and community experiments may be proper for and obligatory on the members of the Church, they are outside the legitimate use of the general missionary funds.-DR. J. F. GOUCHER.

Work for foreign missions must not be placed on the same plane as work for the" submerged truth." Indifference to foreign missions is a

crime deeper than refusal to feed the hungry and shelter the homeless.

Charity is a great work. It is well to feed the multitude with bread, but better IItill to give them the Living Bread. Christ sacrificed populari.ty and refused to become a mere bread-king.-DR. O. E. BROWN.

If the tramps of the United States went to India they would be regarded as swells, such is the abject poverty of that land.-BIsHOP J. M.

THO BURN.

Christianity at times needs to apologize for Christianity, but heathen- ism is the standing condemnation of heathenism.-BISHOP E. R.

HENDRIX.

The greatest work of the Church is done on our knees.-J. HOWARD TAYLOR, M.D., China.

We only get deeper blessings as we make deeper sacrifices. Yet thir, teen years on the mission field in China lead me to say that you can not sacrifice for Jesus Christ, He gives you back so much.-MRS. J. HOWARD TAYLOR.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a life- saving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soul-win- ning. Christian physicians should be the advance-guard of the army of the cross, and medicine the means of opening doors to Gospel truth.- DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

The character of the messenger largely determines the power of his message. "The world moves by personality." Great as an idea may be, yet to be potential it must be embodied. Truth is mighty and will pre- vail, we are told, but it is never mighty and all-conquering until it is incarnated. Doctrine must be transmuted into life before it becomes a force in the world.

An apostle's life is the best commentary on the Gospel he preaches, because it is most easily understood. A child is unable to grasp the meta- physics of theology, hut a child can feel the weight and might of char- acter as readily as the profoundest philosopher. There is infinite wisdom, therefore, in the fact that Christianity is the religion of a person. Its doctrines are the teachings of a person; its spirit is the life of a person; its history the story of a person; its power the insriration of a person; its crowning triumph the resurrection of a person, and its apostles are simply the revealers of a person, and the more perfect their reincarna- tion of this Divine person will be the redemptive and triumphant power of their life and ministry. The missionary sent to preach the Gospel will he more constantly and critically studied than the Gospel he preaches. He must, therefore, become in himself the consistency and purity of his unselfish, consecrated life, God's unanswerable argument with the heathen to forsake the discredited idols and turn unto the Lord and giver of life.

A distinguished native of India once said in the agony of his inquiring soul: "What we ask of you is not Christianity, but Christians." Another said "'Vhat India requires for its regeneration is not so much Christian Bible passages, sermons, and addresses, but the presentation of a truly Christian life." " If all Englishmen lived such lives as Donald McLeod,"

said a Hindu, "India would soon be a Christian country. "-BISHOP.J. C.

GALLOWAY. '

Summarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the fol-

lowing: 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carry an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitary measures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia. 9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and pEOple to provide thei, with that instruction and information required to undertake genuine progress and development.-HON. JOHN BARRETT, e.r-Minisler to Siam.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICIS~I.* BY RAOUL ATLIER.

The coiilcidence of the establishment of missionaries in China with humiliating defeats, and, above all, with the opium wars, has had very unhappy results. Yet it (loes noi explain why the Chinese appear to have pursued Christianity and Christians with so special and intense a hate.

On coming out from the war with Japan, China found herself strangely humiliated. .The least clear-sighted of her statesmen must needs understand the signs of the times. The old machine was cracking, and there were around it people in ambush and all ready to overset it. The literati, the intellectual and the moral chiefs of the nation, have grasped the fact that this time there was no alternative to taking a side. In the lower classes there has not been so distinct a consciousness of this; the same preoccupation has spread, however, but under the form of an indefinable anxiety, and the uneasiness has become general-one of those states of uneasiness which bring on or facilitate revolutions.

China had the choice between two courses radically opposed. She might, in an access of despair, find again within herself the thoughts and feelings which, toward the year 555 of our era, suddenly drew the Emperor Nyan-ty into a frenzy of rage. For years the very worst disasters had been raining down upon his people. One day the heir of the Lyhong, mad with despair, rushed into the recesses of his palace and himself set fire to his collossal library. The Chinese annals affirm that four hundred thousand volumes were engulfed in the flames. When his *The following article of the distinguished French Protestant minister, Raoul Atlier, is condensed from the Journal des Missions, since it appears to us worthy of notice.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICISM

astounded servants inquired of him why, at one stroke, he had reduced to nothing such a mass of science, Nyan-tyanswered: "We have read more than ten thousand books, and we are no further advanced." A deeply significant word. It is hardly reported except as a scandal which has not reappeared in Chinese history. It is a word which ought to have become the device of the Chinese government.

There have been Chinese that had the distinct sense of the new necessities. There have been such in the councils of the empire. There have been such among the people. Millions of men have demanded all at once if life might not be coming from the Occident, and if it was not to be found, above all, in that mysterious religion which speaks of humiliation and of veneration. It is not this which inspires in all the Protestant missions the joyous thought, constantly repeated, that we are on the eve of events of astoun,ding significance? "The ancient Middle Kingdom, as the Morrisons and the Bridgemans knew it," declared the report of the American Board in 1899, "no longer exists. A nation is arising, China is awakening; she opens her eyes, her ears, and her heart." ,. Affairs are mounting almost too fast," said M. Mischel', president of the Basel Committee, "the highest points of our yearly gains in China had been five hundred; last year it was 1,020." Now, at the same moment, with the same touch, a missionary could declare to M. Pierre Leroy- Beaulieu: "Those who despair the most of China are those who know her the best." This is because, while a new China was endeavoring to be born, the old China was gathering fresh strength. The Celestial is disposed, by all his mental habitudes, to be looking back. He has seen some of his brethren looking forward, and he has been seized with a profound affright. Like them, he has thought that his nation had need of something new. But it has seemed to him that the new thing supremely to be craved was to break with insensate and imported fashions, with the unhealthy dreams of certain bewildered reformers, with habitudes which were threatening to open the empire to the civilization of the barbarians. It has appeared to him that the redeeming novelty, in these lamentable times, would be to go back to the exclusive worship of the past.

One character of this' religious "revival" could not fail to be an explosion of fanaticism such as China has rarely known. This revival has been called out by the perception of the dangers in which the imported doctrines were involving the empire. It has been determined by the necessity of taking a side. The question was whether they would resign themselves to the dissolution of venerated usages and to the invasion of the Occidental innovations. Old China, in a tumult of affright, has thundered out "No!" Her enthusiasm for tradition gave her the measure for that which was proposed to her. The more her love for the past has redoubled the more her hatred for the foreign religion has grown upon her.

The events are already less mysterious to us. A final trait of Chinese religiosity will make them completely plain.

The Celestial believes that the normal course of nature is strictly bound to the correct conduct of men, and especially of rulers; a moral disorder betrays itself in a disorder of nature. The Emperor Wu-Wang of the Chou family (1122-1115 B.C.) thus questions the sage Ki-tsu: "0 Ki-tsu, heaven has secret ways to procure repose for the people under me; my desire is that they may remain tranquil; but I know not these rules." Thereupon the sage Ki-tsu unfolds to him his opinions in the

matter of physics, of morals, of politics, and of religion. And this is what he says concerning the warnings given by heaven: Of these warnings he gives six: the rain, the fair weather, the heat, the cold, the wind, and the seasons. But too much abundance as well as too much scarcity brings on calamities. It is needful that the good conduct of men, and above all of the emperor, should regulate the course of nature. 'Vhen one is reverential, the rain falls at the right moment. Under a good government, the weather is fair. 'Vhen the administration is prudent, the heat COlDes at the needful tilDe. 'Vhen the judges render wise decisions, the cold appears at the time desired; and if there exists a holy man, the wind blows at the desired moment. If, on the other hand, vices prevail, it rains continually; if conduct is frivolous, drought is interminable, etc.

Now for years an uninterrupted series of misfortunes have been coming down upon the empire. 'Yhy this accumulation of catastrophes, these defeats of the army, these losses of territory, these humiliations without number? The old belief bestirs itself, it ascends again into full light of consciousness, and the Chinese are convinced that if the people are unhappy it is becauHe an enormous sin has been committed. These material and visible evils are only the results and the sign of a moral evil which it is needful, at all costs, to discover and put away. This man who is thus questioning himself concludes ~hat the people and its chiefs are not as innocent as they would believe themselves. There are Celestials "'ho have given over the worship of their ancestry to take up the religion of the barbarians, and there are other Celestials who have upheld this outrage against ancient China.

A new thought and feeling will root themselves thenceforward in the mind of the Chinese who reasons thus. He no longer more or less coolly asks himself w-hich is the better for his country-to work for reforms or reject them. Nor, having to choose hetween his old faith and a new, is he any longer seized hy the force of tradition and impelled to cling fast, with all the energy of his soul, to the threatened beliefs. We have here the recoil of him who, in the very midst of a cataclysm, is haunted hy the thought that guilty men are the cause of all, and that it is of prilDe necessity, in order to serve himself, to sacrifice them at once.

This crisis of the C.hinese soul is the graver in that it has been universal. But what matter, if all alike, tho impelled by variout;! reasons, have trembled for China and have dreaded the vengeance of heaven?

For some years past droughts and deaths have followed fast in China. The famine of the Shansi has been a frightful scourge. The number of the dead rose to the enormous figure of some twelve millions. In these circumstances the populations which suffer sometimes fall out with the officials who exploit them without shame. The secret societies gather together the malcontents. It seems as if they were organizing the political revolution which the adversaries of the dynasty never cease to meditate.

The common belief gives the question as to the cause of calamities this form: 'Yhat, then, is coming to pass which angers the invisible power? The answer is not slow in coming: There are the Christians, who aforetime were not; assuredly it is they who hold back the rain from falling. Heaven is minded to punish the government and the people who tolerate them..This impression once fixed in men's minds it accomplishes certain ravages. One has recourse to all the common practises to obtain the rain. Solemn processions are held in honor of heaven and of the father of the walls and ditches. Sticks of incense are burned

THE LEPERS OF CENTRAL INDIA

before them. The paper hiru, omell of rain, is carried about. l'he shapeless dwarf, also of paper, that symbolizes drought, is drowned. Frogs are buried.• Fasts are prescribed. The science of the doctors of divination and geomancy is exhausted. And as the dragon of heaven continues deaf to all incarnations, it is naturally inferred that magic arts are opposing themselves to the good effects of holy rites, or that some crime of the people keeps back the beneficent floods from descending. And ther!' is wrath against those people that are laying a spell against their countrymen, those people whose religion, at all events, di~pleases the ancestors. A moment comes when this wrath, at the first signal, will burst forth in the cry: "Death to the Christians!" It is exactly the same train of ideas which, in the Middle Ages, in time of plague or famine, hurled the masses into a bloodthirsty frenzy by the cry of: " Death to the Jews! "

THE LEPERS OF CENTHAL INDIA.* BY RE",. NORMAN RURSELL, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION.

Bent, decrepit, and diseased, with haggard, pain-worn faces, and clothed in miserable rags, some crawling on hands and knees, some staggering along on crutches which they are hardly able to hold, lepers are to be seen on every crowded thoroughfare, at the gates of the temples. or on the market-place of all our larger cities in Central India.

One has to conquer repulsion even to stop and talk with them, for they are still more forbidding at ne;trer sight. The black, glazed stumps from which the toes have been rotted away, the maimed hands in all stages of decay, some with the first joints gone, some without fingers at all, and worse, the festering sores, bound with dirty rags, the scarred, decayed faces and blinded eyes-oh, how the weight of human suffering and human misery presses upon one's soul as he realizes the terrible condition of the lepers!

'Vith their fatalistic ideas and the doctrine of transmigration, the Hindus regard the lepers as suffering the just result of their sin, either in this life or in some previous existence, and so no hand is outstretched to help them.. There as elsewhere they are outcasts, wandering beggars, without friend or shelter. At times they are employed as watchmen over the fruit in the fields, but for the most part their disease forbids all manual labor and they are thrown on the cold charity of unfeeling India.

In the city of Ujjain (Central India), where they congregate in large numbers on account of its being a holy city, their haunts are the shallow alcoves hy the river, through whose unprotected openings the damp mist pours in during the rainy season, and on whose inhospitable floors, with nothing to cover them hut their thin cotton rag!", they have to spend the long nights in the cold season. Even this miserable shelter is at times denied them, and out on the bare stones, or pressed up under the eaves against the wall, their fever-burned bodies seek some slight protection from the cold and rain. Perhaps there is none of the world's open sores more saddening or more typical of human misery than the lepers, especially in the ragged, dirty, poverty-stricken condition in which India's people have left them. Is it any wonder, then, that men have felt the sight of them haunt their dreams for days; that human nature turns * Condensed from H'ithout the Camp.

from them in disgust; and that people have been known even to suggest that they should be committea to some lethal chamber and their miseries ended forever?

Like the peoples of the East, science and medical skill have aban- doned the problem of leprosy to the incurable and impossible, and no hand is stretched out to save them but that of Ohrist. He, tho a Jew with all of the Jew's horror of the ceremoniously unclean, did not hesi- tate to put forth His hand and touch them to heal. And so it is to-day; the only heart that beats in sympathy with the leper is that of the fol- lower of Ohrist. We may not be able to cure them, but we can lighten their sufferings, make life brighter, and bring them hope and joy for the life to come. We can gather them into homes and surround them with the Ohrist-life; we can segregate and save their children; we can do with them as Ohrist did, and thus only shall the leper problem be solved.

And what the lepers want is Jesus Christ and the Christ treatment-· something of love and kindness, some one to· care for them and bring them relief. There seems a peculiar hunger on the part of these poor souls for the Christ message, and a readiness to receive it, that is almost phenomenal. In two stations of the Mission to Lepers something has been done for them in giving food and clothing and a knowledge of God.

I remember well when the first applicants from among them were received for baptism. I was one of those who had the privilege of examining them. Strong and clear were their testimonies and unfalter- ing their faith in the Ohrist whose followers were the only ones who had ever reached out to them the hand of love. The persistency with which these converts, dull-witted on acconnt of their disease, pored over their letters till they learned to read, their regularity at church service, their reverence for their Bibles, which they would wrap up so carefully in what little cloth they had to spare, their desire to proclaim the message and have others share in their joy, were sure signs that labor had not been spent on them in vain.

As yet, however, we have no hospital in Central India intI') which these poor sufferers can be gathered, nor is there any near enough to be of use even if it had room for the many who require help and shelter in our millijt. There are in Central India probably five thousand lepers without a single place of refuge; they are still using the alcoves or sleeping out on the stones.

The plan of the" Mission to Lepers" * seeks to help these unfortunates by segregating these people and their children. NoUting could be more ideal for the purpose than the neat and inexpensive leper hospitals erected in many partR of India by this mission. Here they are fed and clothed, cared for, and instructed in the Gospel. Many and blessed are the touching incidents told in the history of these homes, of the souls brought to Ohrist, their earnestness and faithfulness. For instance, in one of these the story was lately told of how, when the agent of the Bible Society was visiting the asylum, the poor lepers went without food for a whole day that they might be able to give him something to spread the Gospel among their less fortunate countrymen.

* The" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" is the only agency devotin~ its whole energy to work among lepers. It is now at work at sixty-two stations in India, Chma, Japan, Burma, Ceylon, and Sumatra.

It works in connection with twenty-two different Protestant missionary societies, among them seven American societies, the American Baptist Missionary Union. the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Mennonite Mission, the American Methodist Episcopal, American Presbyterian, American United Presbyterian, and the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States: also one Canadian Society, the Canadian Baptist Mission. On its Advisory Committee for North America are the names of the Bishop of New York, Bishop McVicker, R.I., Robert E. Speer, Esq., Bishop Thoburn, Rev. Dr. Mabie, Rev. Dr. Barrows, Rev. Dr. Moorehead, Rev. Dr. Funkhouser, and other prominent men from all de· nominations. Information about the work of the mission will be gladly given, or contributions received, by Miss Lila Watt, B.A., deputation secretary, Guelph, Ontario, Canada.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Hebrew Messianic Oonference. III. The Sabbath.

At Boston, Mass., there was held IV. Circumcision. from Tuesday to Friday a Hebrew Y. The Synagog.

VI. The Old Testament Scriptures.

Christian Messianic Conference. VII. The Law and Ritual Fulfilled in Christ. It was caUed together by Dr. E. S. VIII. Sanitary and Dietetic Laws. Niles, a dentist of that city, who for 13 years has been carrying on, at IX. Criminal and Ceremonial Law. X. Domestic and Personal Regulations. XI. His Jewish Fellow Countrymen.

his own expense, a mission among XU. Gentile Observance of Mosaic Law. the Boston Jews at the cost of tens XIII. "Zionism."

of thousands of dollars. In order to Bristol Missionary Oonference. reach these people he has in a sense become a Jew, studying the Hebrew A missionary conference was tongue, making himself a sort of held in Bristol, England, from Rabbi among them by his famHi- March 11-13, when laborers from ~lity with their customs, and seek- China. India. Lower Siam, Cen- ing to get the Hebrew points of tral Africa, and missionaries from view in the _study of the Taber- Europe, Algeria, Demerara, and nacle and its ritual, and of Old Australia were present. Mr. Fred.

Testament scripture history and S. Arnot, Dr. Maclean, of Bath, prophecy. He has also had made and other prominent missionary large oil paintings of the Taber- workers were p.l'esent and took nacle and its various furniture, the pal't. Prayer was, as might be ex- priests and their attire, etc., which pected in Bethesda Chapel and were a feature of the conference, among Bl'istol brethren, the most as also were his luminous explan- prominent and dominant feature. atory lectures. The main topic con- A brief report of 36 pages has sidered was The Hebrew Christian reached us, full of inspiring sentiand the Law of Moses-as to how ments and encouraging intellifar the Christian Jew may still gence.

adhere to the customs, laws, feasts, Mrs. Pownall put the needs of and fasts of his people. China in a very clear light when Some of these addresses were she said that if the heathen popu- very remarkable and should have lation were to pass by in procession permanent form. It is invidious it would take 17 years, day and to select any where all were so ex- night; but the Christian popula- cellent. But we felt particularly tion could go by in 3 days. Before the power of the addresses on the the outbreak there were 2,800 mis- Sabbatic Observance, The Royal sionaries in China, counting the Lawgiver, by Dr. Alex. Mackenzie; women, to meet the needs of one- The History of Jewish Missions, third of' the world's population.

by Rev. Louis Meyer; Zionism, by Mr. Cardwell Hill said that every Dr. Steiner, who was present at two minute in India twenty pass into a of the Basel conferences and knows Christless grave.

the leaders of the movement, and Mr. Bennet spoke most helpfully by Dr. Niles' lectures on the Typol- on God's sending forth of laborer!', ogy of the Tabernacle. The editor- and the conditions of readiness to in-chief of this REVIEW presided at be sent, and the privilege of being the conference, the subordinate sent of the Lord, and the blessed- topics of which were: ness of the presence of the Sender. Mr. Maynard illustrated the I. His Royal Lawgiver, the Messiah. II. His National Festivals. needs of India, where 2,000 mis-

sionaries would have an average of that have had no dealings what- 155,000 souls to care for, were the ever with the French company. population apportioned equally That these -claims are false is among them. He gave most en- proven by the investigations of couraging,accounts of the 'convf'rts Rey. R. M. Fraser, who resides on in the 30 Christian villages of the the island. The agreement be- Tinnevelly district. tween England and France ex-, eludes interference in land dis- Mr. Broadbent gave an account putes, so that England allows of the continent of Europe-of a Frenchmen to bully the natives very extensive work of the Spirit with impunity. in Germany; described Austria as the most Romish country in Eu- In December, 1899, the French rope; said that in Hungary there is came in force and burned down the great liberty, and Rumania and village of Yemin on land which Bulgaria are open, but these fields they claimed. Later a large numare much neglected, as also Buch- ber of the natiyes gathered at arest. In Russia wonderful open- Yemin to rebuild the village and ings are found, especially among mission school. The natives are t.he Tartars. The New Testament largely Christians, so that they are has found entrance to Mecca in a peaceable and unwilling to reremarkable way, originally by taliate. Again the French burned those who found they could sell it down the village in spite of pleas there to advantage. and protests. Again it was re- built, and a third time destroyed. The french in the New Hebrides. The English missionary then pur- chased land from a native to re- For some time there have been build the schoolhouses upon it. numerous rumors to the effect The French burned it down, and as that France was to annex the yet nothing has been done to pro- New Hebrides. Missionaries there tect native or even British interdread this, and the effect that it ests. The French dare not act in would have on the islands and the this high-handed manner on islands mission work there. Certainly t.he wholly heathen, because the naeffect of French occupation in other tives would massacre the settIers, islands has been anything but help- but they go to islands pacified by ful to the progress of Christianity the missionaries. Vhat wonder t.here. that French control is held in ab- horrence! France has been making "claims" on the ground that The famine in Ohina. French settlers own much of the land in the New Hebrides. By the Already the Chinese are reaping offer of firearms and firewater to the harvest of t.heir misdeeds in the natives, the savage and ignorant the lack of harvests from their chiefs have been induced to put lands. They accused the foreigntheir marks on papers consenting ers of having been the cause of to part with their titles to land. ilrought, and laid dOvn their farm- The" French New Hebrides Com- ing implements to drive the hated pany" has been thus acquiring land "devils" out. They failed in that, on the shores of Epi, until now but succeeded in having their countheir "claims" include nearly the try laid waste, and now in their whole west coast of this large distress appeal to Christians for island. This area extends inland help, and help is given generously. three miles and contains villages

Christians in Alllerica and I<Jllgland 'Ye notice, in such an eminent desire not the death of their ene- and orthodox sheet, a paper by an mies, bnt that they may have bless- eminent-if not orthodox-man, ing, both in the life that now is and addressed to the worthy purpose that which is to corne. The dis- of opposing pessimism. The dis- tress in Shansi Province is great, tinguished author reasons in this and we will gladly forward sums of cheering way: The sole occupa- money to relieve it. Such Christian tion, from all eternity, of the great benevolence may help to pave the Source of the universe-He or It, way for Gospel triumphs. * as you please-has been, is, and will be, to pour out an infinity of Apollyon as a Guide to Paradise. hubbIes. Each of you are one of It used to be said that Coleridge these. Y Oll are here to-day and had a peculiar way of promoting Christianity. A man might call gone to-molTow. 'VeIl, what of himself a Deist or Atheist, or what not, but Coleridge wonld prove to that? Can not the Power that him that what he really meant was, that he was a Christian. poured you out pour out an endless This seems to be the style of succession of buhbles bigger and missions which is in favor in various quarters. The objectors to brighter than you? 'Vhat differactual missions are often, on their own reckoning, the best of Chris- ence does your existence or nontians. They object to missions ol).ly because they maintain that existence make to Him-or It? all religions really mean about the same thing, and that there is little Comfort yourself with this sweet difference between Mohammedanism, Brahmanism, Bud d his m, thought of your absolute unmean- Fetishism and Christianity. They call them all manifestations of the ingness. Nay, if you try hard, spiritual principle in man, and tlierefore hold that they must be perhaps the next bubble will be all good. According to this, all fevers, consumptions, tumors, and cancers the handsomer for it, and so on are manifestations of the living principle in man, and therefore forever, until at last bubbles will must be good, and any serious attempt to heal them is an interIm'- be poured out of a size and brilence with the sacredness of life. liancy now inconceivable. Cour- This easy and comfortable way of viewing things, which spares age, therefore! Put away your the feelings-and the pocket-so much strain, is by no means con- antiquated old Gospel, and let us fined to foreign missions. It is equally vigorous as applied to join in the glorious chorus of Epihome. There are professed organs of Christianity which, if a man of cureans who have been since the repute will send them an article steeped in unbelief, but obserYing world began! certain proprieties of speech, will make haste to bring it out. Verily, shares in the" Celestial R ail r 0 a d Company, Apollyon Chief Engineer," are not depre- ciating yet. Ye IIlay well say, with It pious old lady, whose learning was not equal to her good intentions: "'Vell, if we are not making rapid progress toward be- coming as good as Christ, at least I hope we shall soon be as good as anti-Christ." t A Blaoksmith Preaoher.

The York Street Baptist :fission, .Manchester, England, has as its pastor a blacksmith who worked at the forge week days and preach- ed Sundays. Rev. Dr. Alex. :Mac- I,aren says he wishes there were It thousand more men like Mr. Jami-

son, who, because he was identified made, and one man put his watch, with the working class, could the more easily get at them. with the chain and seal attached to Like Dr. MacLaren, we rejoice it, at the disposal of the mission- whenever any man, moved by love ary pleader for his work. After of the truth and of souls, without the service a sort of auction was forsaking loom or anvil, plow or proposed by a deacon of the church awl, does what Paul did: follows for the sale of these gifts, and his trade while he preaches the finally the watch was put up ior a Word. There is a manifest disad- bid. Mr. Williams himself, simply vantage under which any man to start the bids, offered five labors, especially in his intercourse guineas; as no one followed, the with common breadwinners, when watch became his, tho the price they are able to fling at the preach- was a small part of its value. That er that taunt so hard to repel, that watch was hanging up in his cabin he is preaching eloquently because when he met his tragic death at Ero- he is paid liberally. "Ve do not manga, and with other of his possesadmit the taunt to be just, but sions was handed to his widow there is no doubt that the difficulty by Captain Morgan, and on his is a serious one, especially when the son's twenty-first birthday became salaries paid preachers are so out his property. Years after that, of all proportion to the wages of Dr. Reynolds of Cheshunt College even the skilled workman. happened to see that watch and immediately recognized it as the "Vith all our boasted progress, exact facsimile of another, of a may it not be a question whether very rare pattern, which he had the pastors of a century ago, who recently given to his own nephew. with small stipends were them- This led Mr. "Villiams to tell the selves often farmers who eked out story of how his father and then a subsistence by the labor of their he himself came into the possession hands, were not more successful as of that watch. Dr. Reynolds then soul-winners. Perhaps the de- said that his grandfather, a Mr. creased attendance of the working Fletcher, was a jeweler and watchclasses in the churches lllay have maker in Chester at the time something to do with this loss of of Mr. Williams' visit. He had conscious contact and fellowship given his grandson, Dr. Reynolds, between the minister and the com- a similar watch on his coming of mon people. age, which he in turn had passed on to his nephew. And he added, Dr. :iHacLaren never says anything "My grandfather was a man of that is not worth hearing, and the generous impulses, and deeply inutterances of his later life seem to terested in missions; and I can us more and more mellow with the readily see that under the influence ripe wisdom of the true sage and of your father's address he would seer. be very likely to do just that thing -give his own watch in to t,he John Williams' Watch. collection. "

When John "Villiams visited A Oorrection. Chester, England, and was raising money for a ship for his South Sea By a typographical error, Dr. mission, a great meeting was held T. B. "Vood, for many years a misin the old Queen Street chapel. sionary in South America, was Not only money, but rings and said to be from South Africa (June jewels and purses were put into the number, page 450). As the subject plate when the collection was of his article was South America, the error was obvious.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ARABIA, THE CaADLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. M. canteen controversy, and a study Zwemer, F.R.G S. Maps. Illustrated. of the British experiments in army 8vo.,450 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell abstinence. 00., New York. We trust that this book will be This is the most complete and read thoughtfully and prayerfully, satisfactory discussion of the Mo- and ~that Christians everywhere hammedan problem we have yet will, by letters, telegrams, and petiseen. Mr. Zwemer is a student and tions to Senators and Congressa scholar. He has made himself men, endeavor to bring about legisthoroughly at home with his theme, lation to provide complete protecand he has given a decade of years tion for all native races against on the field to the gathering of the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. facts and the forming of the conclusions herein given to the public. * The illustrations are of a rare quality, and the book as a literary pro- Tml: SIG" OF THE Oaoes IN MADAGASCAR. By duction is entitled to a high rank. J. J. K. Fletcher. Illustrated. 12mo. 309 It is, every way, of exceptional pp. $1 25. Fleming H. Revell & 00. value. Probably no land has had a more thrilling missionary history than Madagascar. The story of early PaOTEClION OF NATIVE RACES AGUNST IN' efforts to evangelize the people, of TOXICANTS AND QPJlTM. By Dr. and Mrs. MWailrbguarreFt .wO. rLaefittscha.nd12mMoI,ss2e8s8 Mary and the reception of the Gospel, the pp. illustrated with portraits am! maps. Oloth, bloody persecutions which follow- 75c.; paper, 35c. F. H. Revell 00., Ohi- ed, and the subsequent conversion cago, New York, and Toronto. of the king and queen, is one of un- This book originated in a supple- usual dramatic interest. Mr. Fletchmental meeting at the Ecumenical er has seized upon this fact to Conference of Missions last spring, make this island the scene of a hisat which Drs. John G. Paton, Har- toric novel, in which the heroine is ford Battersby, Henry Gra~tan Guinness, two of the editors, and a Christian convert from heathen- others made addresses. To these ism who undergoes much persecu- are added the address of Dr. Cuyler tion for the sake of conscience. The in the conference itself, and a hun- author has not drawn on his imag- dred letters from the chief mission ination over-much, bnt has made fields – Africa, Turkey, Jndia, the island, the people, and their his- China, Japan, and the islands of tory a matter of careful study, so the sea, all showing conclusively that his statements are reliable and that the traffics in opium and in- give us an excellent insight into toxicants are the great hindrance the character and customs of the to missions and are everywhere in- people,' and the temptations and creasing. trials of the early Christians. It is Great Britain, in the name of a book especially suitable for young conscience and commerce, forbids people'ssocieties and Sunday-school her merchants to sell firearms, libraries. * opium, and intoxicants to natives, NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D., F.R.S.O. Illustrated with maps and this should be the action taken and half·tone engraving~. 8vo. 188 pp. The South Publishing Oompany, 195 by all civilized nations. Fulton Street, New York.

The book deals at length with the Newfoundland is an island with an area of 42,000 square miles. The liquor question in mission fields in coast is rock-bound, and had been termed the" American Norway." Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philip- pines, including a discussion of the

The interior is diversified by hills, the legations, the missionaries, and the native Christians. Ve do not lnountains, plains, forests, rivers see how those who read this account can honestly take any other view and lakes, with good agricultural of the case than. that God in His Providence delivered His people for lands, as yet little tilled. whom prayer was made day and night. The population of the colony Vol. III. of Eugene Stock's notawas 210,000 at the date of the last ble .. History of the Church Mis- sionary Society" completes one of census, ten years ago. The in- the most colossal undertakings of its sort in the century now closed. habitants are chiefly engaged in The chronological tables and Index alone covel' 94 pages of fine print, cod, lobster, and seal fisheries, the and give some conception of the work expended on these, in all, over annualreventle from all of which 2,000 pages, embracing over 1,000,- 000 words. But, apart from the pais $i, 000, 000. The population is tient historical research evidenced, nothing impresses the reader so allllost exclusively confined to the deeply as the gracious tone, and spirit which pervade these volumes. coast, Oving to the inaccessibility 'Vhile there is the most loyal al- legiance to the truth and toa pure of the interior for lack of roads. Gospel, and a most evangelical temper displayed, a beaut.iful char- The book is beautifully illus- ity lends its aroma to the whole book. Thus far, we have seen not b'ated, and gives much interesting a line that we could wish erased.

information. It's aim is to ac- "One of China's Scholars," (price $1.00 per copy, postpaid), and quaint people with the island, that " Martyred Missionaries," (price $1.50), already noticed in these colthey may be led to visit it for umns, may be obtained from the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, trade, travel, 01' residence. * or from the China Inland Missioll. Toronto, Canada. KUIBUNDU HYMNS. Catechism1 Psalms, Re- sponsive Services. etc. Compiled and ar· "Missionary Travels and Re- ranged by Herbert C. Withey, with an in· searches in South Africa," by David troductory note by Bishop Hartzell. Pub- Livingstone, is republished with lished by Eaton & Mains, New York. valuable notes by Mr. Fred. S. Arnot, so well known in connec- 1Ir. Vithey's article on the Kim- tion with Garenganze work. The book is issued by John Murray, bundn language in our April num- London, and is well illustrated. The notes have added much to a ber of the REVIEW will attract at- book which was already one of the classics of missions. tention of specialists, and this book marks an epoch in the development of Christian mission:;, in Y'est Cen- tral Africa. :Mr. Herbert C. Vithey went to Angola with Bishop Vill- iam Taylor, of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society has recently published his translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew into the Kimbundu language. ** THE lIIARvELoes PROVIDENCE OF GOD I" 'fHE SIEGE OF PEKING. Rev. Courtney H. Fenn. Booklet. r, cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign lIIissions, New York.

This is one of the most thrilling and satisfactory accounts we have seen of the experiences of the missionaries in the siege of Peking. I t is also one of the most Christian. There is no exaggerated and extreme view of God's providence, hut a clear, honest presentation of the faCts of the siege by a man who was there and who recognizes God's hand in many marvelous events connected with the experiences of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. spiritual comfort. But through certain committees wheel-chairs American- There are about and invalid lifters are furnished, Bohemian 333,000 illlmigants postage and materials for fancy Protestants. from Bohemia in work aredistrihuted, and individual the United States. members do much for those in whom they become interested. But The Presbyterians began work the chief work of the society is to among them, organizing the first write letters, send reading-matter, churches in 18n. They have now und, whel'e possible, visit thos@who 23 churches, 1,08! cOllllilUnicants, are shut in. and 2,220 in Sunday-schools. The Reformed Church has 2 churches, Jubilee The Diamond Juthe Methodists 9, and the Baptists 1. The first Oongregational mis- Congregational bilee of the Confiionary to the Bohemians liegan Home Missions. gregational Home work in Oleveland in 1882. There 11isI<i 0 n a r y Soare now 16 Oongregational ciety was spirited, informing, en- churches, with a membership of cOUl'aging, and prophetic. It is well 8i)0 and yearly additions by profession of more than 11 per cent. and to note that Boston, which is demissionary contributions of $1,243, and 22 Sunday-schools with an scribed as "a state of mind and average membership of more than not a locality," has to concede that the" idea ,. of this evangelical force 100. Eight Bohemian students are did not originate in Boston. Dr. in Oberlin in preparation for tl,e Clarke, the senior secretary, said: ministry, and 1 Bohemian church In Andover the idea had its in Oleveland has given 20 of its members for missionary work. birth; in Boston its infancy was The membership of Protestant Bo- matured; in Boston also its constihemian-speaking churches in the tution was framed. The young United States is probably about !,OOO, and tried by the standard of child was carried to New York for adoption and christenin~, and it gifts for church support and mis- returns to Boston in its green old age to receive here, where it was really born, the loving salutation of its relatives and friends.

sion extension its quality is notably Its first fruits, in 1820, wero $18,000. It has received and spent good. $20,000,000 for home missions, and " pushed the Pilgrim faith and The "Shut-in In 1877, one invalid policy from Plymouth Rock to the Society." sent a letter to Golden Gate." It, has planted 0,000 another of whom church organizations. Jt is claimed she heard. A lively correspondence, that it is the mother of four-fifths which later included others, was of the Oongregational churches in the result, until in 1884 there this land. It stands to-day girded were enough people interested to form the Shut-In Society. Soon with a missionary force of 1863 thereafter a little magazine was laborers on its pay-roll, in !6 states started, the Open 1Vindou'; for and territories. It is not any wonthose whom the Lord hath shut in. To-day the society has 1,300 invalid der that Tremont Temple in midmembers and half as many asso- May was the scene of great enthuciates. This society does not aim siasm on the 75th anniver~ary of a to give material relief, but seeks society with such a record behind only to carry good cheer and it and such a new commission on its hand; or that Doctors J. B.

Clark, Michael Burnham, Charles began work last November, con- tinuing with some interruptions, R. Brown, A. Z. Conrad, Lyman until April. The effects of this work, infusing permanent mis- Abbott, C. L. Thompson, A. H. sionary enthusiasm, counseling in the formation of life-purposes, and Plumb, and others, made that giving new spiritual inspiration to hundreds of students, can scarcely famous auditorium resound with be overestimated. In 4 months, between November and April, Dr. eloquent addresses, and that Gen- Taylor visited 77 different institu- tions of learning, including 40 eral Howard should be reminded medical schools, 10 theological semi- naries, 21 universities and colleges, that the society is confronted to- and 6 dental, technical, and other schools. Mrs. Taylor's work in day by new and strange perils, November and December was among the women's colleges of the vastly more complicated and per- Eastern states. In January and February Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were plexing than those of the past. traveling together on Canadian and 'Vestern tours. In all, Mrs. Taylor These problems and perils through visited nearly as many institutions as did her husband, these including which they must in many cases colleges, medical schools, nurses' training-schools, and a number of "tunnel their way" are common to private schools.

all the evangelical churches of the A Fitting The descendants of Celebration. John Eli 0 t, the country. If it is in order for this translator of the periodical to pronounce a benedic- Bible into the language of the Mas- sachusetts Indians, have arranged tion on this celebration after re- for a celebration to take place on July 3d next, at South Natick, near viewing it as whole, we ha"l'e no Boston, in honor of the 250th anni- versary of the founding there of hesitancy in wishing it God-speed Eliot's village of "Praying In- dians." There will be an exhibition for mightier achievement before of relics, portraits, books, and manuscripts. The Bible House Lireaching its centennial. ** brary contains a copy of Eliot's Indian Bible, which no one now A Notable An extensive tour alive can read. Missionary deserving this desig- Campaign. nation has recently Christian and This society, of Missionary which Rev. A. B. been carried Alliance. Simpson is the origthrough by Dr. and Mrs. HowarC! inator and head, Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. Both are well known in mis- has work in India and Tibet, in sionary circles throughout the North, Central, and South China, world. Dr. Taylor is a son of Dr. in Japan, the Kongo Free State, J. Hudson Taylor, and is distin- and Western Sudan, in North Araguished both for marked scholarly attainments in British medical colleges and hospitals, and for his work as a missionary physician in inland China. Mrs. Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) is a member of the London family that has so distinguished itself in missionary training, authorship, and active service on the field. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were in the United States a year ago to attend the sessions of the Ecumenical Conference. At that time arrangements were made with them to return to America from England last fall in order to travel for a few months among the colleges under the auspices of the Student Volunteer Movement. In accordance with this plan they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bia, Palestine, South America, and up a wild woman.' In that awful the Philippines. If $147,677 contri- drama of blood, the Sioux massacre buted for famine relief in India is of 1862, Good Thunder, at the risk included, the income last year ,vas of life, befriended the white cap- $264,232. Seventeen new workers tives, and was one of thE chief in- were sent out in 1900, the additions struments in rescuing them from to the churches were 706, making a death. General Sibley, who shared total of 2,440 members. my admiration and affection for him, appreciated his fidelity so Methodist Our Methodist Epis- deeply that he gave him a certifi- Deaconesses. copal brethren have cate testifying to his heroism, and made him a chief of scouts." evidently found a place for the functions of the dea- In Quest Archdeacon Loft- coness, and they are practical be- of E$kimo. house, of Moosonee, lievers in the utility of this office. They have 1,161 of these workers is just now at home, in the Church, 561 licensed and 600 resting after a journey of almost probationers. They have 80 differ- unparalleled length and hardship. ent deaconess institutions scattered He started last February, having from Boston to San Francisco, 16 obtained permission to join a gov- of which are hospitals, which hold ernment exploring party, from property valued at $2,000,000, and Edmonton, in Calgary; thence on received during 1900 an income ex- snowshoes to Fort Resolution and ceeding $100,000. across Great Slave Lake. Here the party left behind them the last A "Good He bore the namE, post of the Hudson Bay Company, Indian" Good Thunder, back and struck into the great "Barren Deceased. in the sixties was Lands," as they are called, making for Chesterfield Inlet. This open- warden of the mis- ing to Hudson Bay was reached on sion at Birch Coulee, on the Upper July 31st. As there was no chance Minnesota, and only a few weeks of a canoe at that lonely spot, Mr. since departed to his eternal rest. Lofthouse, having journeyed 3,000 He was the first Sioux baptized miles, and being then only 550 miles and confirmed by Bishop Vhipple, north of his own station, Churchill, who speaks of him as "one of the had to go all the way back again. truest lllen I have ever known. The object of his journey was to Vhen I first met him, 41 years come in contact with the Indians ago, he was a wild man, a war- and Eskimo of those out-of-therior, and passionately devoted to way parts of the dominion. He his people. I can even now see found out where most of them are his upturned face as, sitting beside to be met with and the best way Vabasha and Taopi on the bank of of reaching them, and had opporthe Minnesota River, he heard for tunities of preaching the Gospel to the first time the story of the love many who have never heard of the of God in the coming of His Son, Savio]' before. Near the Thelon Jesus Christ. His thoughtful mind River, at the lllOst northerly point was so impressed that he came to reached, some Eskilllo came off in me the next day with his little a kayak (skin boat), and Mr. Loftdaughter, beautiful as a forest house ~cognized two of them. flower, and said: 'Vill the Great .. For a minute or two," he says, Spirit's messenger take my child to "they looked at us. in surprise, his home and make her like a good then one shouted out 'Ik.~eal'eak' whit" woman? She must not grow

(minister), and at once there was EUROPE. a race back to camp to carry the joyful news," One of the Eskimo, C. M.S. The medical arm "Cheese-cloth," and his family, had been baptized at Churchill five Medical of the work of this years ago. There were 35 Eskimo in all, and the archdeacon was Missions. great organization pleased to find there, some tWO miles from the nearest mission is steadily developstation, a "little church in the wilderness," living as Christians ing, the income last year rising far removed from any teacher.- C. 111. S. Gleall WI'. froIII $53,000 to $87,390. A medical Canadian A few weeks since training-home has been established Women the women of the Celebrate. Presbyterian at BerIllondsey at a cost of nearly Church of Canada $12,000. assembled to honor the quartercentennial of the founding of their Protestantism A we II· k now n missionary society. The report in France. French pastor, R. was especially gmtifying, showing Saillens, recently that from small beginnings it has grown till it now numbers 27 pres- in London, has been giving his byterial societies, 660 auxiliaries, views upon the present situation in 315 mission bands, with a total France. He says that there is an membership of 10,534 in the auxil- unmistakable revival of churchiaries and 7,265 in the mission going and external Catholicism in bands. The contibutions last year France just now, and that this is amounted to over $45,000. due, not to any serious belief in the Catholic creed, but to the sheer de- "The Neg- The population of spair which has seized many parents lected Con- South America is in view of the results upon their children of a Godless education. tinent." estimated at 38, 000,- The average Frenchman confounds 000. The l' e are Christiauity with Romanism, and he has been taught from infancy 21,SOO schools, with 1,290,000 schol- that Protestantism is synonymous ars, and 131 institntes_ of higher with rationalism and the negation learning. There are 35 missionary of Christianity. He sees that the societies at work throughout the negation of Christianity has procontinent, which employ 255 or- duced disastrous results upon dained missionaries, 199 laymen, morals, and to save these he imand 100 women other than mission- agines he must do homage to aries' wives. There are about 650 Catholicism, and invite the priest native helpers. In all this vast to exercise his functions. There is mission field there are only 6 medi- in France at present a fruitful soil cal missionaries. There are 170 for the truth, if only the sowers mission schools with about· 1200 students in attendance, and 14 in- could be confederat~d. Singlestitutes of higher learning, with 900 students in attendance. Tbe Gospel handed work is too slow; a comwork among the incoming Euro- bined movement is needed. pean Ca t holics and their children is peculiarly encouraging. The Cost of Agreeably to a res- Moravian olution adopted by Missions. the General Synod of 1899, the Mission Board has published It statement of the estimated sum required for the prosecution of the foreign mis- sions of the Church during the year 1901. The total alllount, which, according to the estimate, will be required is $273,160. Of this alllount

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about $170,647 are needed fur the fields of entllgelization have open- various mission provinces, and ed, and 4 new churches constituted.

about $102,513 to defray the follow- At its assembly in 1895 this body ing expenses: The education and numbered 29 churches, since adding preparation of candidates for mis- 7 churches; the number of com- sion service; pensions for disabled municants being 1,831, with500 cat- and superannuated missionaries; echumens -nearly 2,400 members the care and education of the chil- in all. From the Alps to Sicilyop- dren of missionaries; the salaries of portunities are presenting them- the members of the mission board selves which inspire a forward and of agents, and extraordinary movement and confidence.

expenses. From various missions Spain in The Madrid corre- about $67,172 are expected to he re- Religious spondent 0 f the ceived; from invested funds and the Ferment. New York Evening Morton legacy, $57,263. The Post writes of the amount to be contributed by the. growth of anti-clericalism in Spain, Church and friends of these mis- of the rising of public opinion sions will, therefore, be about there against the orders of 31,000 $148,725. friars and 28,549 nuns, of the hos- The Church The "-alden s ian tility of the hierarchy to recent in- of the Church in Italy timations of the Liberal ministry that the Church will be expected Waldenses. makes steady prog- hereafter to bear its share of the ress. A map indi- burden of taxation, and of the min- istry's recent proclamation that cating its stations shows that the conservative decrees relative to whole country is being dotted over limitation of free speech within the with congregations and places of realm will be abrogatep. In Spain preaching. Resides the mother as in Franee much depends upon church in the valleys with its 15 the attitude of the pope toward parishes, and those of Pinerolo and the parties to this controversy. Torino, there are 4S ordained pastors, 8 evangelists, 11 teacher evan- gelists, 65 teal'hers, and 12 colpoI'- ASIA. teursatwork. In the Church there is a membership of 5,8]0. The The Growth In an article which regular hearers are 8,250, and oc- of Islam. appeared recently casional hearers 79,665; 4,083 pupils in one of the home are in the Sabbath-schools, and there are 3,387 day and evening magazines on the growth of Islam pupils. At the head of the work during the past century, a striking stands" The Board of E,-angeliza- statement was made with regard tion," of which Dr. Matteo Prochet, to the cause of that growth. The well known in this country, is preHi- reasons usually given for the spread dent. of this religion in early times by no means account adequately for modern results. Making due al- The Italian Inspite of many dif- lowance for its appeal to the sen- Evangelical ficulties and much sual nature of its believers through Church. opposition, the Ital- its polygamous teachings-a factor ianEvangelical whose power may be gauged by its Church has had encouraging proofs successful use by the Mormons- of Divine blessing in the course of and setting aside the results of con- last year, affording no small prom- quest by the sword, since Moham- ise for the increasing extension of medan aggression is nowcompari- God's kingdom in Italy. New tively peaceful, we have yet to find

a sufficient reason for its remark- Japan. the Hindus might become able spread during the laRt hun- the Yankees of the Orient. 3. Redred years. The reason, we agree, ligiousness is always coupled with is found in the democracy which fatalism in this unfortunate land. characterizes the religion of :Uo- If it is their fate to suffer and lose hammed. Every man who becomeH and starve, it is 'Swamy's daya ' his follower is considered just as (God's will). The Hindus have not good as any other man in the fra- learned that faith is sanctified comternity of that faith. Such an ap- lllon sense, expecting God to do the peal to men's innate sense of, or rest after we have done all we can. desire for, equality is unquestion- From these three evils spring all ably a powerfnl incentive, and may the other defects in the Hindu's well account for the mnltitude of life. In fact, there are only two converts it has helped to win in re- evils-custom and superstition. cent times in various countries, es- On these the whole system rests, pecially in Africa.-Indian H-U- and when these ha,-e been shatneS8. tered It new India will be born."

Y. P. S. C. E. How strange is the Better Traits The :;ame writer in Syria. c 0 111 bin a t ion ! of Hindus. gives the following About 20 Endeav- as the good traits orers meet every Monday in the of the Hindn character: 1. Inschool parlor at Tripoli, Syria. dustry. The villagers who form The meetings are conducted in the the bulk of the population, probtongue of the Koran, but in the ably nine-tenths of all the people, spirit of Paul. Every Saturday, earning their living on small farms with brooms and dust-panR, they are very hard working. They toil shine up th~ chapel for Sunday, from early morn till late at night, and put the care-taker's fee into and almost all their work is done their missionary treasury, for without machinery, and so they which they raised £i51ast year. must be very industrious if they would nOL starve. 2. Patience. The Faults In the Baptist ,lJi.~­ I know of no more patient race on of Hindus. 8iona1'Y Ret·iell', the face of the globe. They endure hardships without murmuring, Madras, Mr. Thoms- especially if called upon to suffer sen says: "The faults in the by those who have authority over Hindu character are: l. Ultra- them. 3. Filial respect. The word conservatism. The older we be- of the elders is law. 4. Charity. come the more conservative we By means of charity the people grow. This is true of nations as hope to get punyam, merit, and so well as individuals. Conservatism all are charitable! There is, howis not always bad, but ultra-con- ever, much genuine charity; hence servatism is. "Vhen it becomes poor-houses and orphanages are petrified and is deified, then nations almost unknown in India-that is, and individuals suffer. Such is the among the natives. 15. Parental case in India, where ultra-conserv- love. A proverb tells the people to atism is called" mamul " (custom), give one-fourth of their income to and rules every individual with an their ·aged parents and another iron rod. 2. Fatalism. The Hin- fourth to God; one-fourth may be dus are a nation of Micawbers used for the expenses of the family, waiting for something to turn up. and the last fourth is to be spent If the spirit of enterprise and en- for the education of the children. deavor were kindled here, as in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ingathering Rev. J. E. Clough, fleas and bedbugs. But this is our Among the of the Baptist mis- daily experience, varied by occa- sionally finding what Bill Nye Telugus sion in northeast called' restless little stowaways' in India, reports a our hair. We pave learned to control the first feeling of utter large number of baptisms in De- loathing which used to seize us on cember and January. He writes: making these discoveries, and we "We sent out word to the mission try to be philosophical, but it is workers within twelve miles of pretty tough on the children, who Ongole that we would be glad to sometimes manage to get their see all who loved Jesus and baptize share of the' white man's burden.'" such on the 7th of December. Numbers came in, and on that day A Royal From Hon. John we baptized 345; on the 8th, 262 ; Nursing Barrett, late on the 16th, 385; on the 25th, at Father. United States Min- Podili, 63; on the 30th, at Ongole, l50-making in all over 1,200. On ister to Siam, we January 19 and 20 a large number quote the following words: of workers and conve-rts came to Ongole. The candidates for bap- "The King of Siam, who is one of tism had been examined by the the ablest monarchs in the world, elders of their villages before they not infrequently complimented the started for their homes. They missionaries and showed himself were again examined by large com- much interested in their undermittees of our leading brethren. takings. He often subscribed At 3 o'clock in the afternoon of money for the encouragement of January 20 we repaired to our bap- their plans, or gave them land on tistery, and just as the sun set we which they.could erect their buildbaptized the last of 470 converts, ings for schools and hospitals. He all of whom were above 12 years of put no obstacles in their way, but, age." on the other hand. removed many that troubled them. His instruc- A Trial to Dr. A. S. Wilson, tions to his officials throughout the Missionary a missionary of the length and breadth of the kingdom were to assist and co-operate with Flesh. American Presby- the missionaries in every way con- terian Church at sistent with their position."

Kodoli, India, writes: "This famine The King of Siam, who is the has thrown us into personal contact most humane and progressive monwith the people as never before, arch in the East, and through and we have tried to make the most whose influence Siam has been of our opportunities and are hoping brought to the most interesting for great results. There is a side transition period of its history, has to this personal contact which I always considered the American have not seen emphasized any- missionary as one of the most essenwhere, but which is very real to tial allies in the uplifting of Siam's us. Old missionaries say they people. Therefore he welcomes the never had to fight vermin as in missionaries, grants them all the this famine. When you come liberty that could be desired in in from a distribution of clothing their work, and no little substantial or grain, tired in body and spirit, encouragement. E. P. DUNLAP. but inclined to feel good at the thought of the suffering you have From the The Bombay Guarrelieved, it is a little disquieting Straits dian says: "It is to find that your clothing is full of Settlements. interesting to learn that the Perak government is so pleased with the school-work done by the Methodist

Episcopal liJission at Taipeug that Kuuawar, estahlishing the pI'esent it has ·offered the mission a site on llIission in that country; but the thl' Larut Hills, a $5,000 grant, and plan of carrying the Gospel to a second $5,000 is assured locally China was abandoned.

a if these amounts can be covered Chinese Dr. Johnson, a well- Medical known medical mis- and Hill boarding-school started. Practise. sionary, tells some It is proposed to associate a sani- tarium where the llll.issionaries can curious and inter- recruit their physical strength." esting things about practise among the Chinese. "They are very try- First Mission In 174:l Conrad ing patients, and make a strong to China. Lange left Herrn- demand on any doctor's Christian hut as the fiJwt forbearance. To begin with, no Chinaman can be trusted to tell the P1'ofestallt lIIi8Sional·./f fo Chilln. truth about the history of his case; he simply will not follow directions, His plan was to travel thl'Ough and if possible, he will upset the Russia, installing his missionaries treatment by eating all sorts of among the Kalmucks. The 3 mis- outlandish things on the sly-such sionaries were, however, arrested delicacies as green peanuts, pickled in St. Petershurg, accused of being pig's stomach, decayed fish-roes, spies, and were imprisoned; and raw turnips, and Chinese pears, altho an investigation proved the which are hard as a rock and about injustice of their arrest, they were as nutritious as sawdust. The misnot liberated until 1747. The Rionary doctors al'e occasionally learned Arvad Gradin, who had called in by the wealthy classes, been sent out by Count Zinzen- and generally charge a good round dorf to remeve the misconceptions fee for such service. I was sent for which existed in Russia regarding last spring to prescribe for the the lIoravian Brethren, was unable mother of a rich magistrate, but to effect anything, and was also was informed that I would have imprisoned for some time. In 1850 to feel her pulse by means of Dr. Giitzlaff, missionary in China, a silk-cord extending out from the who had been traveling in Europe hed-room. I went through the endeavoring to awaken interest solemn farce and charged £20 'for among Christians in behalf of style.' Subsequently I saw my China, visited Herrnhut. He de- patient face to face. The first task sired the Moravians again to make of a Chinese medical student upon an attempt to secure a foothold in entering the Imperial College at that country and estahlish mis- Shanghai is to learn the 300 'life sions there. Two men, Pagell and spots' in the human body. A' life Heyde, volunteered for his service. spot' is supposed to be a place Having been refused permission to through which a needle may be take the direct route by way of passed without causing death. The Russia, they went to England, Chinese believe firmly in demoniathenC'e to India and onward by cal possession, and their doctors do Simla toward the lofty Himltlayan a good deal of stabbing and prodregion near the western confines of ding to make holes for the purpose Tibet. In 1855 they endeavored to of letting out the evil spirits that enter Chinese Mongolia; but the are causing the sickness. I was extreme jealousy of the govern- called to see one poor fellow who ment made it impractible, as also was dying of jaundice, and counted two later attempts. Accordingly l!hey located at Kyelang, in the province of Lahoul, and at Poo, in

GENERAL lIiISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

over HO punctures ill his chest and keeping them inside in cold and arms. The Chinese practi- weather. This leaves two big cot- tioners had furnished the demon ton-filled sleeves sticking out at with plenty of exits, but he de- the sides, and they are so heavy clined to depart. 'Vhen a criminal and thick that they stay at an is executed, the nath-e doctors al'e angle of about -t5 degrees. When nearly always on hand to seeure the women walk, waddling along ~ections of the body to use in awkwardly on their tiny feet, compounding their medicines. A these side-flaps waddle, too, and powder made of the thigh bones is it is a sight to see. Generally, believed to be a, specific for the dis- however, the women must have ease known as 'lniner's anrnnlia,' their hands out in walking, as it is which is caused by a parasite, and the only way they can b~lance easily controlled by proper' reme- themselves. I have one of these dies."-New Orleans Times-Demo- foot-stoves under my feet as I Cl'at. write now, and it does its work well. 11y head and hands (all that How A missionary is outside of my fur cassock) are all Chinese Fight writes: "The houses right., for the head is hard to freeze, the Cold. of the wealthiest and the hands seek refuge, Chinese are colder than our fashion, up my sleeves, and I sit, as barns at home, aud the wind has I study, hugging my elbows."

access through paper windows and A Steadfast Rev. J. E. Walker, under roof-tiles without much in- Disciple. of the Foochow misterference. Little braziers ean sion, sends a copy scarcely be expected to heat a house which is practically all out-of- of a recent letter addressed to him doors. Even the viceroy has noth- by evangelist Chang of the Shaowu ing but an open brazier for arti- station. The evangelist says: ficial heat. He, like all the people, After the disturbances of the simply heaps on wadded cotton 6th moon we had not thought that clothes, and keeps them on, I sup- God would choose out from the pose, from the first cold snap until heathen a good, true disciple. Such spring brings a change for the an one is the son of the head man, warmer. Then the clothes get their who lives next door to the teacher much-needed airing, and perhaps outside the east gate. His name is a semi-washing, before they are Li lVIokcu; he is a literary man, stored away for seven or eight well up in the classics, very filial to months. In the north they have his father and mother, and, in fine, Kang.q or beds of brick in whieh much above the ordinary. Two fires are lighted, but here the only years ago, through teacher Gie, he method of heating is putting on caule to read the Bible and other more wadded garments. Some- books, and wished to ohey the times you see people carry.jng little teaching; but, alas, his father and brass boxes with handles. These mother, in their ignorance, had al'e hand or foot stoves, and each agreed with the whole tribe, •Ifany has a ball of coal-dust smoldering of our tribe become Christians we inside. The box has a lid and is will cut them off from the ancestral very clean outside, so that not in- sacrifices and expel them from the frequently the whole thing is tribe.' Hence at that time he did slipped up the sleeve and put inside not dare to openly acknowledge his the clothing. 'Yomen are very faith. But now he says that since fond of withdrawing their hands, the people have unreasonably troubled the church, and he sees how all in the church are overcom- ing evil with good and do not cherish resentment, his heart has been greatly moved and he plainly said to his mother, 'The Jesus way

is the heavenly way and is the truE' in such fashion as will lead to its way of salvation; to not believe it will not do, and still more not to suppression. preach it will not do.' Hence since the beginning of the lOth moon Missionaries Since the new treatas we have met for worship he also Taxed in ies have gone into has come and has not missed once. Japan. effect in Japan, for- 'Ve hope all will pray daily for eign missionaries, him. in connect,ion with all others who Chinese Way The Rev. Arthur of "Getting Smith gives this receive salaries, have become sub- a Living." striking illustration ject to the Japanese law of an in- of why Chinese dis- come tax, which amounts to some like foreigners, in a recent article in The Outlook. It is both truthful 3 or 4 per cent. of salaries received. and witty: "At the introduction of Thus missionaries there who reevery Chinese railway there is a fatal fascination about the rails, ceive as much as $1,000 a year will which are about the height of a Chinese pillow, often a mere sup- henceforth have to pay a tax of port for the back of the neck only. In the dim light of the night the $30 or $40 annually into the govengineer may see before his swiftspeeding engine a long row of ernment treasury. Added to the brown forms, each stretched across largely increased cost of living the track, with his head beyond the rails. On such occasions it has in Japan, this will indeed be no sometimes been necessary to run trains at 'dead slow' for miles to- light burden. gether. In the early days of the line to the Tangshan coal-mines AFRICA. there was a sort of market rate of thirty taels for the Chinese killed To Jesus from A movement is beby accident, but itwas alleged that Mohammed. ginning among the too many Chinese seemed disposed to 'get a living' in this way, and a Moslems in Egypt, modification of the rules went into effect." like a sound of spring after the A Chinaman A touching letter long winter. Both by the Church on Opium. fro m a n at i v E' Missionary Society and the Ameri- official in the Hong can missionaries, sheiks are just Kong post-office has come into print. His answer to the question now being baptized. In a letter why China, with about 400,000,000 of people, is in "so weak a condi- from Cairo, dated Easter Eve, Rev. tion," is in the words, "because it is an opium-smoking kingdom." Douglas Thornton, of the Church After explaining the enervating Missionary Society, writes to Miss and .deadly effect of the drug, he goes on to express the hope that Van Sommer, of Wimbledon: the time is not far distant when the Chinese government will be in Quite a movement has been bea position to grapple with the evil gun among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified or no. Doubtless the tract" Mo- hammed or Christ" prepared the way for this. Both by u~ und the Americans, sheiks are Just now being baptized, und several others have become inquirers. The week of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, followed by the Christian feast, was also propitious to its begin- ning, as 'people were at leisu~e to inquire. Th~ depot has at t~mes been simply Inundated, sometImes as many as 80 to 100 being inside ut once. This is quite a phenomenon. The behavior, too, has been excel- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have been deeply impressed with the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the story that Christ was never really crucified

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or died. and the hundredfold testi- schools the majority of the pupils mony of Old Testament type and are Moslems. Thousands of copies prophecy on the one hand, and the of the Scriptures and tracts and apostolic contemporary witness on books on the Mohammedan con- the other. 'Ve have now had to troversy have been distributed, and strengthen our staff in the depot to a profound impression seems to lIleet with these people. I have have been made on the thought my hands fairly full. One visitor and attitude of many Moslems of is a sheik once vigorously opposed Egypt through the influence of the to our evangelistic meetings in the pastors and workers and members Mohammed Ali Street. Another, of the evangelical native church. a Syrian, who was formerly a boy Mr. Kruidenier gives some details in the Church Missionary Society of the conversion of a Moslem Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, soldier, who, leaving the army and there first drank in Christian after being wounded, became a teaching. copyist of Mohammedan manu- scripts in Cairo. The variations Moslem In the Forty-fifth in the text and annotations in the Converts in Annual Report margins of some of the "tradi- tions," the contradictions in the Egypt. (1899) of the Amer- Koran, etc., set him thinking and ican United Pres- inquiring, and led to his finding rest at length in acknowledging byterian Mission in Egypt s011le the truth of the Scriptures, and in accepting Jesus as the Son of God interesting facts are given of the and his Savior.

work among Mohammedans. In Y. P. C. E. in There are four nahis Evangelistic Report, Rev. T. J. Egypt. tive Christian En- Finney states that, with regard to deavor societies in this branch of the mission's work, Egypt-one for young men in Alex- andria, one in the young men's colhe finds'it very difficult to secure a lege in Assiout, one in the girls' boarding-school, and one in the full report, since the missionaries girls' day-school in Cairo, each with over 50 members. In addition to and pastors were reticent on this these there is a society for English- speaking people in Cairo, and at subject. But from the interesting the present time a drawing-room is filled every Sabbath with young information he gives, and from men and women. Italians, Syrians, Al'menians. Copts, Hindus, Gerwhat is stated in the introduction mans, English, American, unite in by Rev. J. R. Alexander and Rev. the one family and have blessed times of fellowship. E. M. Giffen, it appears that some Cow- In the heart of fruit is at length appearing as the worship in Africa live people result of many years of work. Africa. who bow down to Several scores of Moslem!> have their cows. In the been baptized since the establish- keeping of the cows they place their health, their children's lives, ment of the native church, seven their hope of future days-they are the only gods they know. of these during the last few years by one native pastor. One edu- cated Moslem, who has become a worker of the mission, has organ- ized a society among young Moslem men for the study of the Scriptures, and in this there are 30 mem- bers. His meetings were attended by the Mohammedan governor of the province and other notables.

Many Moslem women are reached by the Bible-women employed, and scores of Moslems attend the medi- cal dispensaries. Among the pupils in the evangelical schools there were in attendance 3,200 Moslem boys and girls, and in 30 of the

Dr. A. Donaldson Hluith umdc celltel' of the Yest African trade, these discoveries, assisted by Dr. it is frequented by a good many Fraser. Dr. Smith is a noted sci- Hausa traders coming from the eutist, and he and Dr. Fraser have Hinterlands, as the MoshiJand, etc., just returned from a two years' most or all of these men being expedition through Afdca, during Mohammedans. which they visited a tel'l'itory hitherto unknown. 'Vriting in Pentecost Says The Mis.9'ion- Le8Ue'8 lVeekly. Dr. Smith says that all but 2 tribes which he visited on the a I"y (organ of the founded their superstitions in some imagined being whom they wor- Upper Kongo. Presbyterian shiped because they believed him to be cruel and on that account to he (' h u rc h, South): feared. But entirely different from the 13 tribes were the cow-wor- " For more than a year past a wonshipers. They had vast herds upon which they depended entirely for derful work of grace has been going support. Each cow in the herd received the obeisance due only to steadily on. The poptIiation of the God. town of Luebo itself has grown from 2,000 in 1891 to 10,000 at the beginning of this year. The Kas8a'i Hemld says, indeed, that most of this growth has been in the past 5 years, making the average increase about 2,000 a year. A long with this growth in population has been The Gospel The Basel mission a constant growth in the congrega- on the on the Gold Coast, tions attending the Presbyterian Gold Coast. West Africa, in- Church. The ayerage attendance cluded on its Eu- on Sabbath is now 6,000 or more, ropean staff last year 47 mission- and the congregations steadily in- lIries and 27 women, besin.es 264 crease. The Hel'alrl for March native agents ann. 40 students, who says: 'Last communion Sunday it haye just completed their training was irnposRihle to distribute the at a theological seminary. The elements because of the great crowd native Church contains 18,OOOmem- filling not only the seats, but also bel'S. These figures are taken from the aisles.' In his editorial notes, the report of the mission for 1900, Dr. Snyder says: 'There is a won- from which we also make the fol- derful work of grace goin,g on in lowing extract: "The most en- this field; people are seeking the couraging part of the work is the Lord in numbers, and we believe sale of Bibles and tracts. "-e are we are on the eve of a Pentecostal greatly indebted t(r the BI'itish and blessing. If we had the asked-for FOl'eign Bible Society for the help missionaries we could add 1,000 kindly rendered to ns. Let us give souls to the Church during the In a few details. February, 1900, coming year. This estimate is based ,,'e receiven. about 500 copies of the on what God is doing through the Otshi (Ashanti) New TestanH ,t, present workers.' "

published by the Bible Societ.. Uganda In February last Railway. the Uganda Rail- After three weeks' time we had only way had been coma few copies left in stock. About pleted a distance of 476 miles, leaving only 74 miles more to be 2,000 English Gospels and 900 Eng- built to the Uganda terminus, Port Florence, on a fine bay of the lish Bibles were sold in one year. great lake, Victoria Nyanza. This will make the entire line from This shows a cheering increase over the previous years. There is also a demand fOl' Bibles and Bible por- tions in A rabic. Accra being a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mombasa, on the coast, to Port were it not that false timidity be- Florence, 550 miles. The distance fore their comrades kcep them across the lake, from·Fort Florence, back, and many are casting Islam on the eastern shore, to Port Alice, from them as a burden,-Nordisk port of the capital, Mengo, on the I1fi88ion8- T·id8krift. western shore, is 140 miles. The connection between these two The Hev. E. Sverdrup, in the points will be made by a large gov- Tid8kdft, remarking on the fact ernment steamer recently built, that alongside of the 30 European the William Mackinnon. Thus missionaries among the Sumatran the whole distance of about 700 Battas, there are 700 elders, 167 miles, from Mombasa, on the In- teachers, 11 evangelists, and 20 dian Ocean coast, to Mengo, the ordained natives, observes that this capital of Uganda, wiII soon be shows a peculiar capacity of being provided with steam transporta- trained. The Battas, indeed, are tion. Already a telegraph line is a more highly gifted race than the in operation along the line of the neighboring tribes. Cannibals and railway. cruel barbarians as they were be- fore the missionaries came, they ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already had an alphabet, and many of them cou.Id read. They learn Christianity One of the most de- easily, and as a whole assimilate vs. Moham- lightful features of quickly what they learn. As nat- medanism in the mission in Su- ural orators among a people very fond of oratory, they find it easy to Sumatra. matra is the suc- communicate what they have re- cess which Chris- ceived. Native activity, therefore, has from the first been a conspictianity has had among the Moham- uous feature of this mission. medans. "Vhen the Rhenish missionaries came to Sumatra, Islam Progress lfissionaryThomas, was making victorious advance. It in Nias. of the Rhenish Sois now plainly retrograding, and no longer assumes its former con- ciety, who died on quering air. Indeed, we have in the island of Nias, near Sumatra, Sumatra one of the most hopeful December 30, 1900, aged 57, after Mohammedan mission fields which 30 years of labor there, saw in that is to be found anywhere. It is es- time the one station multiplied pecially on the south coast that the into 11, and the 25 Christians into work among the Mohammedans is 4,000, besides 2,400 "learners." carried on. Thero we find, at a single station, 2,000 baptized Mo- The Rhein·ische Berichte remarks hammedans, while the number of that in Nias monogamy and faithsuch on the whole island is about ful maintenance of marriage largely 3,000. In 1898 there were 200 Mo- prevail, and that such a comparahammedans baptized, while 500 tive purity of the moral sense has were catechumens. Mis s ion a l' y shown its affinity with the Gospel SchLitz writes that if the Moham- by an increasing number of conmedans did not now and then re- versions. ceive an impulse from their high chiefs, Islam would assuredly in The Mensawes' Islanders, also to many places have sunk into torpor. the west of Sumatra, are very much There are many Mohammedans like the people of Nias (altho of who no longer feel themselves com- another race) in their regard for fortable in Islam, and would gladly monogamy and for the permanence go over to the Christian Church of marriage. This'gives good hopes for them too. A mission is about

to be opened among them, under had no intention of renouncing the patronage of the queen and the their Ohristianity, the notion had queen mother of Holland. become widely spread, especially in the disaffected parts, that the mis- Chinese A striking illustra- sionaries had been in reality emis- Christians tion of the way in saries of the British government, in Borneo. which new missions which had always intended, when the opportunity might come, to are often estab- overpower them by the use of a lished is afforded by the recent set- military force, and to deprive them tlement in Borneo of a number of of their lands. The missionaries the Ohinese Ohristians of the were consequently regarded with Methodist Episcopal Ohurch from suspicion, and in some districts Foochow Oonference. A number they were obliged to leave their of the best Ohristian families, and stations, their schools were perof the most promising young men force discontinued, and Ohristian and students, have gone to Borneo worship was generally abandoned. from the Kucheng District. While at Singapore Bishop Warne re- During the last 30 years a generceived word from a missionary ation has grown up in many places calling attention to the fact that in a state differing little, if at all, this body of settlers had now passed from absolute heathenism. In into his jurisdiction and asking him other districts the people continued to make some provision for their for the most part firm in their prospiritual welfare. Bishop Warne fession of Ohristianity, and it is ~ooordingly will proceed to Manila estimated that there are now in the by way of Borneo to investigate North Island 16,000 in connection conditions there. rna few months with the church of the province of we shall read of deaconesses, New Zealand-viz., inthedioceseof teachers, and preachers, and of the Auckland, 6,500; in the diocese of appointment of a presiding elder to 'Vaiapu, 7,000; and in the diocese the Borneo District. of 'Vellington, 2,500. These formed settled congregat IOns, and are Maori Mission The Maori popula- ministered to mainly by clergy of their own race. Besides these there in tioll of New Zea- is a considerable number in connec- tion with the Wesleyan and Roman New Zealand. land, according to Oatholic missions. For some years past there have been Mormon mis- the census of 1896, sionaries, too, in various places, who claim to have gained 3,000 is, in round numbers, 39,800, and is adherents.

thus distributed over the several There still remain about 6,000 heathen, chiefly in the Waikato dioceses: Auckland, 18,200; 'Vaia- and Taranki districts, and another 6,000 who are followers of Te pu, 13,600; Wellington, 5,500; Nel- Kooti's and similar sYbtems, and are known generally by the name son, 600; Ohristchurch, 900; and of Ringa-tu. The last mentioned abstain from work on Saturday Dunedin, 1,000. Forty years ago by way of repudiating the practise of the Ohurch in observing the the great majority either were pro- first day of the week, and hold meetings fOl'worship, at which cer·· fessedly Ohristian or were more or less closely attached to one 01' other of the missions which were work- ing among them; but the war of 1860 and following years wrought a sad change in a large portion of the North Island. The feeling against the English was intensely bitter, and, tho many of those who were in arms against the gov- ernment of the colony probably

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tain portions of Scripture and a around to the back side of the house few prayers are recited, the object to get in, but at first it seemed being apparently to satisfy a re- very queer. The house has a baseligious instinct by a perfunctory ment; and three great double doors observance, without any notion of in the front, with a balustrade moral or spiritual improvement.- half-way up to' keep one from fall- C. .If. S. IntelligenceI'. ing out, made it seem like living in the street. The big room had ,V The Friars orrl comes from to serve both for sitting-room and bedroom for us. The little side in the Rome t hat the room, used for dining-room, was Philippines. superiors-general down two steps. The kill.!hen was down three big steps, across a of the orders in the court, and up two steps. The Philippines, obeying instructions walls were dirty, and the pictures from the Vatican, have ordered the from J1tcige, pasted by a former emigration of the friars in the soldier tenant, did not improve Philippines to Venezuela and them. The floor was literally plas- Ecuador. If this be true, the tered with mud, and we could get situation in the Philippines at no one to work for us. But we once clears up amazingly, and the were not appalled. We laughed path of the United States ofticials and sang, and talked about the at once become less thorny. There first missionaries to the Sandwich will still remain the by no means Islands-16 in one room! Down easy task of settling title to prop- on our knees we went-uto pray?" erty which the friars claim, and Yes, often, but also to wash those paying for whatever they right- dreadful floors, and when we got fully own. But that will be much through they were clean! We got easier if the friars ar'e to be sent a boy to wash dishes, and settled away. The change proposed may down to make the best of things. be all right for the Philippines, but, alas! for Venezuela and Ecuador. MISCELLANEOUS.

Beginnings The Rev. F. M. The "Burden Taking up the cross in Guam. P I' ice and Mrs. of the means simply that Price and Miss Mary A. Channell left in the Cross." you are to go the Solace, November 2, 1900, to open a new station in Guam, one of the road which you see Ladrone Islands, formerly owned by Spain, but now by the United to be the straight one, carrying States. Mrs. Price writes home as whatever you find is given you to "We did not have a kindly reception so far as the island itself carry, as well and stoutly as you was concerned, for we did not even know that we could get a house to can, without making faces or callshelter us. The captain of the Solace kindly allowed us to remain ing people to come and look at you. on board while he stayed, and meantime Mr. Price went ashore, Above all, you are neither to load and succeeded in renting a house of three rooms and a kitchen. The or unload yourself, nor cut your house had a hole in the roof six or seven feet square, and the kitchen cross to your own liking. Some had no roof at all; but it was a house! We came ashore on the people think it would be better for first day of December. We have now become accustomed to coming them to have it large, and many that they could carry it much faster if it were small; and even those who like it largest are usually. very particular about its being orna- mental and made of the best ebony.

But all that you have really to do is to keep your back as strong as you can, and not to think about what is upon it-above all, not to boast of what is npon it. The real and essential meaning of " virtue"

is in that straightness of back.- JOHN RUSKIN.

Medical Til an address de- no steam preaching, no fire and Missions Not livered by Mr. G. thunder oratm·y, no huge congre·· so Modern. A. King at St. Mar- gations, no quartets, no oratorios. As aU forsook him and fled, he garet's, Lothbury, didn't seem to deserve the credit of 'many conversions.' But sonie- in connection with the city celebra- how his method lasted. It won tion of the S. P. G. Bi-Centenary, the prodigals of that day, and its he said: sphere was large enough for the Lord of glory. He convinced Some people speak as if mis- doubters by loving them. More- sionaries had but lately resumed over, he didn't tell them he loved this apostolic method (i.e., medical them, but he livedit,outand did it. missions), yet it is 198 years since Jesus' method is just as good to- good General Codrington left his day. "-ConYI·egafiolLalild. estates to the society for the main- tenance, among' other things, of "a Retrenchment! Dr. Jacob Charn- convenient number of professors who shall be obliged to practice Will it berlain, of the Ar- Physick and Chirurgery as well as Divinity, that, by the apparent Ever End? cot mission, writes usefulness of the former to all man- kind, they lllay both endear them- thus feelingly of selves to the people and have the better opportunities of doing good the agony and woe of the continual to men's souls whilst they are tak- ing care of their bodies. " cutting down of careful estimates: Christian A well-known " All the expenditures of each sta- Work-Christ's pioneer in social tion were gone over. Here a school was ordered closed; teachers dis- Method. settlpment w 0 r k, missed; pupils sent home-some of in recently address- them heathens who were just seeing glimmerings of Christ's light. Then ing a company of young men, native assistants (some had been brought out most suggestively the with us till gray hairs) were dis- example of Jesus. In a majority missed, not knowing where to look for the next month's food, and in of cases his work was to fulfil some these famine times. Boys and girls need of personal life-he did simply were sent out of the boarding- schools. Villages were ordered to that, and then passed on. His be deserted and the dawning light method was personal friendship. quenched. One whole taluk, or county, was ordered to be deserted "I call you not servants, but and recommended to another sofriends." The real power of the ciety from Continental Europe, and Christian religion is ill the succes- by 1 A.M. our slaughter only sion of disciples who shall act as amounted to one-half of the refriends. How many are willing to preach and exhort, to tell others quired amount. '" e paused there, the ground of their religious faith, and unanimously ,'oted to canyon the balance of the work from our to give money to send missionaries own salaries until we ean let the abroad, who would hesitate to be Board and Church know how we friends, to those they would win. must chop into the vitals of our Another testimony to the same work, and see if the Church will not simple truth comes simultane- at once give so liberally that our ously in a private letter from It Board may speedily and gladly missionary who has just spent It make an additional appropriation fortnight in Massachusetts: "I of $3,500, and save the balance of think we will have to go back to the work." Christ's way to win a twentieth century world. J often wonder -how He could have been satisfied to be :;0 slow and old-fashioned-

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1901

A TONSORIAL ARTIST IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JUNE. I New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.6. 1 VOL. XIV. No.6.

SOME OONVERTS OF THE MISSION OENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"My word shall not return unto Me, void." There is no such assnrance for any message of man, however wise, weighty, and worthy. Even such a sage as Socrates was compelled, by those who thought themselves the very vestals of the altar-fires of wisdom, to drink the fatal hemlock. But God's word has a peculiar promise, because God's power is in it and behind it. ;Hence our great care is to be that the message be a Divine one, conveyed with as much purity as possible, and by an empty and clean vessel; and then trust Him to prove the excellency of the power to be of God and not of us.

In nothing have the missions of the nineteenth century given us a greater witness to God than in the power of the pure Gospel over all sorts of men and women. Infields, overgrown with rank and deep-rooted superstitions, vices, and gigantic evils, the story of the cross has proved equal to the uprooting of all these growths and the planting of God's own trees of righteousness in their stead. The greatest successes have often been given to the most unlikely fields and workers, as tho to show that it was God's Spirit, and not human might or power, that was the efficient cause of such results.

To illustrate these statements adequately, the whole field of mis- sion work wtmld need to be explored. But brevity forbids this. We can only instance a few representative examples, selected almost at random, premising that not in converts only do these fruits appear, but in native teachers and preachers, evangelists and pastors; and, best of all, in native churches that have reached that maturity of growth which is marked by three signs: self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Henry Martyn's solitary convert in India was Abdul Messia'h. In 1809-10, Martyn was at Oawnpol'e for eighteen months as missionary chaplain, among a mixed multitude of the poor and the dishonest. 'Jeering Moslems looked down from the kiosk on the wall of his com- pound, smoking their hookahs and sipping their sherbet, but there

was one of them who reached a point where he could no longer join in their sneers. It was Sheikh Saleh, a moonshi of Lucknow, keeper of the king's jewels, a jealous and zealous follower of Mohammed, who had been shocked by a recent exposure of Moslem cruelty and treachery. Just. at this time, when his faith in the religion of the Koran was shaken, in contact with the saintly Martyn, he got a glimpse of the purity of God's law and the simplicity of salvation by the cross, and felt that he must find out from the sacred book of the Christian more of this teaching.

He got a place on the staff of translators. He read the Persian New Testament through, and the spirit of God wrought through it the old miracle of a changed life. He followed Martyn to Calcutta and was baptized into a new name: Abdul Messia'h-servant oj Messiah. He won over the head physician of Bhurtpore, and, after preaching and disputing in Meerut, left him to care for Christian natives, and himself went farther to regions beyond. After Martyn's death, Charles Simeon got a letter, referring to Abdul Messia'h: Could Henry Martyn look down from heaven and see his convert with the translated New Testament in hand preaching to the listening throng, it would add fresh delight to his holy soul.

When, forty years later, T. Valpy French gave grounds for going to Agra, he said that there this only convert of Martyn had fallen while carrying on Martyn's work, and that there was need of reinforcements lest that sacred work should fail. This it was that led the beloved French to that same field, where he wrought for forty years.* KA:hfIL ABDUL MESSIAH.

Curiously enough there is another, a Syrian convert from Islam, who, after conversion, took the name of Abdul Messiah-servant of Messiah-Kamil Aretany, who belongs to the last, as Saleh of India did to the first, decade of the century. In 1890 he called at Dr. Jessup's study in Beirut, and inquired after truth, and in 1892 he died a martyr to poison. Islam has proved such an impregnable fortress that such a conversion becomes an epochal event. He had got hold of a copy of the Greek Testament, but his father had taken it from him, and he had gone to Dr. Jessnp to seek his help in the further knowledge and understanding of the book. When he found the light~ he not only avowed it, but began to let his light shine among his Moslem friends. Even his father now hated him and led in his persecution. Undismayed, he finally joined the Arabian Mission at Aden. His passion for souls made his labor a rest and his death a martyrdom. He made the Koran itself the arsenal and armory whence he drew his weapons for assault on Islam and his tools for Christian work; searching and comparing Mohammed's book and God's book, • Life of Henry Martyn, 286, 543. Life of French, i: 19.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

he used both with a sagacity seldom paralleled. His methods are worth study as successful in a field where there has been so much comparative failure. He refuted the errors of Islamism, and vindi- cated his study of the Christian Scriptures and obedience to them, by quotations from the Koran itself, a singular instance of consecrated knowledge and tact.

For example, he pointed to the commendations of the character of Christ, and of His relations to Old Testament prophecy; he quoted the precept of the Koran that one is to "prove the truth to be such and bring to naught what is naught tho the impious were averse to it." He vindicates the intelligent and conscientious obedience to • truth, quoting again from the Koran, and showing that he that knows the truth and heeds it not is "like a donkey laden with books," as the Koran says. He defies his opposers to find a sentence in the Koran, abrogating the Old and New 'l'estaments, and gathers from that book all the precepts and counsels and concessions that can be turned to account in favor of the Gospel of Christ. It is a case of David, cutting off Goliath's head with the giant's own sword. And, withal, his spirit was so genuine, his manners so winning, and his courage so awe- inspiring and contagious, that even controversialists were silenced or compelled to admire and approve. Even the fanatical Moslems were moved to forbearance if not to toleration, At last he encountered at Busrah the Turkish soldiery, and with them there was no open door for argument. Death to the apostate was their blind motto, and they obeyed it with military precision and decision. Kamil sank under a brief and painful illness, which gave every symptom of poisoning. And the subsequent secrecy and suddenness of his burial, the refusal of an autopsy, and the concealment of even his grave, gave color to the suspicion of malice and hatred as conniving at his death.

Kamil had been but two years a convert, but he had lived long enough to prove three things: first, that a Moslem may be converted to Christianity; second, that such a convert may be made from the most learned and cultured classes; and, third, that a true wisdom in deal- ing with souls demands what has been called "the line of least resist- ance" to the heart and conscience. In moving forward to attack a false faith, we lose nothing by the generous recognition of any measure of truth or virtue which the adversary represents, and in Kamil's case the Koran proved the armory whence he drew some of his most effective weapons in the controversy with its professed adherents.

When Kamil fell a victim to the treachery of the foes of Christ he left behind him a stainless record. He was not only a convert from the false prophet to Christ, the atoning sacrifice and Savior, but he was in all respects a model of Christian courtesy, consistency, charity, and sacred enthusiasm.* .. Kami!. By Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Westminster Press, Philadelphia.

The Rev. Mr. Graham, of Tokushima, has given an account of a Japanese Christian, Tosab·uto Oshima, baptized in 1889, in his seventysecond year.

This case is remarkable for the esteem in which this old man held the word of God. When, in old age, failing sight threatened to deprive him of the privilege of reading the precious book, he actually set about making with his own hands a copy of the New Testament, in characters large enough for his own use. lIe began with Matthew, in 1890, and by great labor in th1'ee or jour years carried the work to completion. It embraces twenty volumes-an imposing library, "eloquent in its story of devotion to the Savior, in whom he learned to trust after more than threescore and ten years in heathen darkness." The body of the text is in black ink and the headings of chapters in red, to assist the eye. Frequently the Ohinese and Japanese characters are introduced, side by side, to aid in grasping the meaning. If he has no iutimation beforehand of the subject of the sermon, he carries all the volumes to the service, and, when the chapter is announced, searches out the needed portion, finds the place, and follows the public reading of the Scriptures. His character is held in highest esteem, even those who speak harshly of others always referring to him in terms of appreciative praise.

THOKA)fBAU, KING OF BAU.

He was a cannibal of Fiji, especially intelligent and gigantic. When Mr. Oalvert went to Viwa, this chief's conversion was especially the object of his prayers. He sought to win him, and yet by warning and reproof to be faithful to him. But the king saw that to countenance the new religion would be to renounce his own injustice and wrong-doing, and he clung tenaciously to his idols.

When his father Tanoa died, Thokambau hastened to carry out his father's last injunction, that his wives should not fail to attend him to the spirit world, and, notwithstanding the presence of Mr. Watsford, a missionary who hastened to the Bau to stay the slaughter, he persisted in strangling the fiye victims. Wars followed, in which the king sustained reverse after reverse, and was then brought near to death with an acute and painful disease, Mr. Calvert, always faithful to duty and opportunity, seeking to show him that God was dealing with him.

At last Thokambau yielded, and on April 30, 1854, the big death drums, which had been the signals for cannibal feasts, now sounded for the assembly to worship the true God. More than three hundred met, and among them Vu ni VaIn (Root of War), who, with his large family and circle of relatives, bowcd to adore the God of the Ohristians. The joy of the missionaries was overflowing.

Thokambau evinced his sincerity by enjoining strict Sabbath-keep-

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

ing, and himself attending preaching and prayer services. His little boy of seven had learned to read, and the father, at the age of fifty, humbly submitted to be taught by his child. In 1857 he was baptized, was publicly married to his principal wife, and dismissed the rest at great sacrifice of wealth and influence. His baptism was public, and was accompanied by an open renunciation of the devil and all his works, the world and the flesh, and by solemn vows of self-dedication. He then addressed the assembly, and before his court confessed the sins of his former life.

Words fail to convey what all this meant. 'l'his man had considered himself a virtual ueity, and had received from his subjects virtually divine honors. He now took a humble place as himself the subject of the Almighty King, and his confessions and humiliations were made in presence of a congregation in which were gathered husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had murdered, those whose relatives he had strangled and eaten, and children of parents whom he had slain·, and who had vowed to be avenged on him. Before such an audience he acknowledged himself a bad man, and the scourge of the world. lIe was deeply moved, and so we~e his hearers. He took a new -name, Ebenezer, in gratitude for the help hitherto received of God, and his queen was baptized as Lydia. Henceforth he took no backward step, and his chaplain, Mr. Nettleton, bore witness that he had never known a Christian more devoted, earnest, and consistent than King Thokambau.

He made overtures of peace to his foes, unmoved to angcr or revenge by the most insulting reproaches. His last act was to cede Fiji to the Queen of Great Britain in 1874, in connection with which event he sent to Queen Victoria his war club, in his heathen days" the only known law of Fiji." This relic, graciously received by the queen, can be seen in the British Museum, together with his carved Yanggona bowl, mounted on four legs, which had been so long associated with grossest habits of intoxication.

'rhis royal convert died in 1883, after a beautiful Christian life of over a quarter of a century. His life was as eminent for piety and serviceableness after his conversion as it had been for tyranny, licentiousness, and cruelty, before. At his death his house was, according to ancient custom, torn down and cast into the sea, and his great canoe drawn up on the beach never again to ride the waves. But, so long as the memory of the Fijians retains anything, the transformation of the King of Bau will not cease to be a miracle of grace!

Krishna Mohan Banerjea, a, Kulm Brahman, converted, became the editor of The Inquirer, and, in the native Christian community of Bengal, until his death, was the recognized leader. In 1871, out of Dr. Duff's forty-eight educated converts, nine were preachers, ten catechists, seventeen Christian teachers-thirty-six directly connected

with Christian and missionary work-the other twelve being government servants and medical men.

The Karens have become in Burma the great evangelizing force, and the despised "wild men" are not only influencing but actually evangelizing the dominant race itself that had held them in slavery.

Liang-a-fa, Milne's Chinese convert, became a distinguished preacher and a man of wide influence. He was exiled for his faith, but after the treaty of Nankin came back to Canton and resumed work.

Joseph Hardy Neesima, whose conversion was the opening. of a new era in Japan's history, was from his own reception of Christ inflamed with a desire to bring his countrymen to Christ. His institution, the Doshisha, or the Single-Eyed institution, was the final outcome. When he died in 1890 the whole empire was moved by his death.

Samuel Crowther, the slave boy of the African coast, was in 1827 the first pupil enrolled in the Fourah Bay College at Sierra Leone; he became a missionary to his own Yoruba people, and thell: received his own mother as the first convert into the native church. Afterward he became Bishop of the Niger, and was actively at work for Africa's redemption till his death, December 31, 1891..

TWO NOTABLE JEWISH CONVERTS.

A notable convert from the Jews was Israel Saphir, of Hungary. His young son, Adolph, became one of the most distinguished preachers and apologetes of the century, and from his London pulpit sent forth such utterances as have had in their way no parallel in our time. His accomplished pen has likewise given to the world the finest book on "The Divine Unity of Scripture," ever issued. The father had a bitter struggle before yielding to the claims of the Messiah, but the evidence was overwhelming, and he said to his wife: "I am convinced that Jesus is the Christ; and, tho I see nothing but starvation staring us in the face, I must go and confess it."

Joseph Rabinowitz, the lawyer of Kishenew, no sooner became a convert to Christianity than he became not only a witness to Christ, but the founder of a new movement, known as "Israelites of the New Covenant." 'This man's case is perhaps the closest approximation to that of Saul of Tarsus since the days of the" Acts."

Nathaniel Pipper, a native of the colony of Victoria, was baptized in 1860, after thirty-six years of labor by missionaries among the aboriginal tribes of Australia, during which the natives had defied all power of Christianity to even civilize them. Various missionary societies had made the attempt in vain, and when at length this solitary convert was won, the surprising event was thought to call for a public celebration, aud a meeting convened, with the governor in the chair.* * Gospel Ethnology. S. R. Pattison.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

What an unwritten history of tears and fears and prayers and hopes crystallizes about the names of jirst converts in various fields! Ouriously enough, seven years has been the average period of appal" ently fruitless toil before the first fruits have been gathered, tho in some instances the unfruitful period has reached to twice, thrice, 'and, in one memorable case, to jive times seven! The names of these con· verts are well known to all lovers of missions. For example: Carey's Krishnapal, in 1800; Pomare, of Tahiti, in 1810; Tsai-a-Ko, of the lonely Morrison, in 1814; Moung Nan, of Judson, in Burma, in 1819; Kho-Thah-Byu, first of Karens, in 1828; first Dualla convert, baptized by Saker, in Cameroons River, 1849; Nai-Ohune, first of Siamese, 1859; Nathaniel Pipper, first of Australian aborigines, 1860.

If those who doubt the Gospel's universal adaptation and power to save would study missions in all lands their doubts would soon vanish. They would read the story of Catherine Ruyters, the Hottentot, who died in 1848, at the age of llO, not baptized till she was a hundred years old, but revealing a remarkable Ohristian character; they would follow Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, till he became Bishop of Sierra Leone; Moshesh, the great Basuto chief, baptized in 1869, and Molet· sam, another chief, converted about the same time, both wonderful trophies of grace; in Uganda, in 1886, Bekweyamha, another chief, daring martyrdom for Christ; Oupido, the notorious Hottentot sinner, a liar, blasphemer, outlaw, and drunkard; Africaner, Moffat's great trophy; Lin Kise Shan, the opium smoker and libertine of Hankow; Yang, the Buddhist priest; Sawa and Sudziki, the Japanese; Myat Kyan, of Burma; Wiru, first of the Papuan youths of New Guinea, and Aruako, changed from a robber and murderer to a Gospel preacher; Kauhumanu, the Sandwich Island regent; Taraaere, the high-priest of Rarotonga; Paten Jacobs, the Chippewa Indian; Deacon Guergis, the Kurd; and thousands-nay, tens of thousands-like them, gathered in all lands, to prove that the Savior of men, uplifted, draws all men to Him.

The missionary converts of the century have set us a noble example of evangelism. They have been emphatically heralds of the Gospel, witnesses for Christ, and winners of souls. It is of the very genius of Ohristianity that every believer shall also be a proclaimer of the good tidings and a laborer in the world' field. He is to regard himself not as a part of the jield, and dependent therefore on others' tillage, but as a part of the working force himself to till the world field. "Each new convert was to diffuse among his friends and relations the inestimable blessings which he had received." So says the historian Gibbon, who, as a historian, could not but see and record that early disciples regarded this as a most sacred duty and, he might have added, privilege. Gibbon saw also that herein lay the secret of the rapid missionary march of

the all-conquering Gospel, "converting, advancing, aggressive, encom- passing the world," as Max Muller says, who also gives a general law of the hightest importance: The missionary religions are alive; the non-missionary are dead. There is nothing which so marks the mis- sionary wOlk of the century as genuine as the consecrated activity, the irrepressible activity of converts. While the total force of the foreign churches in heathen lands approximates twelve thousand (one- third of whom are women), the force of native workers is from four to five times as large, and of these probably four thousand are ordained.

A NOTE OF WARNING.

In closing this too hasty review of the century's converts, we can not but sound one note of warning: The temptation is perpetual and most 8Ubtle to recleon success foo much by mere nwmerical standards. Of this we must beware. It is a fundamental and fatal mistake. To emphasize this serious danger, we here give two strongly contrasted cases, one showing. how" converts" may too hastily be "made," bap- tized and counted, and the other showing what It difference is made in character and life by a thorough conversion and regeneration.

Baptism, as William Duncan taught his simple Metlakahtlans, is like the label on a can of salmon-it is meant to signify, and vouch for, the quality of its contents; but sectarians and ritualists hasten eagerly to clap on the label without due care to the life, whether or not it corresponds. A certain "bishop" in one single day converted and baptized a sick Indian chief of a heathen tribe. While in health he had stoutly refused even to be taught of Ohristians. But, being smitten with a disease which his native doctors could not cure, after a short inter- view with the bishop, wanting, as he said, to be saved–that is, healed- he seemed ready to yield to the bishop's advice, was baptized, and gave up his medicine-rattle to the bishop. The incident furnished a fine subject for a sensational story of conversion, and the rattle was flourished before the Indian spectators as a trophy.

But, after the bishop left his" convert," his illness grew worse.

He had not been' saved,' after all. He therefore sought again heathen counsellors, and they blamed him for giving up his rattle charm, as a medicine man. Superstition readily and rapidly regained the upper hand, and he made up his mind to demand his rattle and give back to the bishop his baptismal water. So a cup of water was at his request put by his bed. At the bishop's return, the chief,. the baptized shaman, demanded his rattle with a clamorous threat, and it was returned; and, as the bishop left, the dying Indian flung at him the cup of water, crying out with curses, "Take back your baptism!" So much for "baptism" without the "new creature."

1901]' SOME CONVERTS off' THE MISSION CENTURY

Compare with this, one of William Duncan's own converts, Legiac.

Legiac was a fierce barbarian, chief of all the chiefs of the Tsimchians. He was a brutal murderer, and boasted of the number of human lives he had taken and the human bodies he had devoured. He had previously attempted to assassinate Mr. Duncan himself. Aflame with drink, and in a furious rage, he had drawn his knife, and was about to make a thrust when he suddenly cowed and slunk away, his arm falling as if paralyzed. The fact was he had at that moment seen Clah, a faithful native teacher of Mr. Duncan, step behind Mr. Duncan and raise a revolver, and Legiac saw that his knife-blade would be no match for a bullet. Though foiled at that time, he had ceaselessly harrassed and persecuted Mr. Duncan and his followers. But the grace of God touched him, and, like Africaner, the African outlaw, he was transformed from a lion into a lamb. He became a witness of the faith which once he destroyed, and, when baptized, like Saul, he chose the new name, Paul. Here is his simple testimony at baptism: We must put away all our evil ways. I want to take hold of God. I believe in God the Father, who made all things, and 'in Jesus Christ. I constantly cry for my sins when I remember them. I believe the good will sit near to God after death. I am anxious to walk in God's ways all my life. If I turn back it will be more bitter for me than before. I pray God to wipe out my sins, strengthen me to do right, pity me. My prayers are from my heart. I think sometimes God does not hear me, because I don't give up all my sins. My sins are too heavy. I think we have not strength of ourselves.

Legiac completely abandoned all his evil ways, became a simple citizen of Metlakahtla, gave up his prominence as a chief for a simple place among the brethren, and was an industrious carpenter and cabinet-maker, and a very exemplary Christian. When struck with fatal illness away from home, he dictated to his daughter his dying message to Mr. Duncan: I want to see you. I always remember you in my mind. I shall be very sorry if I shall not see you before I go away, because you showed me the ladder that reaches heaven, and I am on the top of that ladder now. I have nothing to trouble me. I only want to see you.

So died the once haughty and desperate Indian chief, peacefully and like a child. * Who can look at the story of the century and the roll of its converrts, and not exclaim, "What hath God wrought! "

* Story of Metlakahtla. By Welcome, Pp. 12, 4C

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRIOA.

BY REV. THOMAS MOODY.

American Baptist Kongo Mission.

Africa is roughly divided into North, Oentral, and South Africa. 1. North Africa is mostly under British and French rule. England has access to the Sudan by way of the Nile from the Mediterranean, and by the Niger from the west coast. This is, roughly speaking, a territory of six thousand square miles, with a population of about sixty millions. France has access to the Sudan by way of Algiers in the Mediteranean, and also from Senegal on the west coast. A very successful missionary work has been carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterians. 'l'hey commenced work in 1860, and from that time to the present the Lord has wonderfully blessed their undertakings. We are told that from the beginning to the present time the church membership has numerically doubled every five years, and they now have in church fellowship five thousand seven hundred persons. 2. South Africa is a country embracing three million sqllare miles, with about fifty million people. '1'hese are mostly under British rule. Portugal holds the east coast and Germany the west coast of this part of the continent. This portion of the country is covered pretty fairly with missions. Nearly all denominations are working here, and are organized into unions and assemblies; besides doing work among the white population, they are also doing some work among the native peoples. Several societies of Europe and America have work in this region. 3. Oentral Equatorial Africa. Here we have a section of country stretching from ten degrees north of the equator to ten degrees south of it, containing about forty million square miles, and an estimated population of fifty millions. It is the worst section of the world for white men to attempt to live in. This country is occupied by Germany on the east and also on the west coast; the British also are on both coasts. The Portuguese are on the west coast, and also the French are on the west coast and the Kongo. Independent Kongo State is in the center, with the king of the Belgians as its sovereign. Roughly speaking, one out of every three who go from Europe or America to this country dies or returns home; the others are usually able to stay for several years. The Ohurch of England Missionary Society labors in Uganda, on the east coast, and God has wonderfully blessed the work from the days of Mackay till now. They have passed through persecutions and revolutions and trials of all sorts, but their work has spread as far as Toro, at the south of the Albert Nyanza. '1'here is a church there

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRICA

now.. of five hundred and sixty-three members, where five years ago there was not a single Christian. This work was started by the Uganda native evangelists. At the present time they have over two hundred out-stations and seven thousand church members. This work was begun in 1876, as the result of Stanley'S letter to the London Times and the New York Herald, in which he appealed for some godly, practical missionaries to come out and teach king Umteza and his people the way of life.

The British Congregationalists are laboring at Lake Tanganyika, and the American Congregationalists at BengueIIa, on the west coast. 1'he British Wesleyans have a grand work at Sierre Leone, where they have labored for years, and now they have one hundred and fifty outstations and twenty thousand church members. 'The Basel Missionary Society is laboring at Lagos and Camaroons, where they have ninetyseven missionaries and eight thousanQ church members.

In all Africa there are two hundred missionary societies at work, and they enroll half a million church members and a half million adherents.

4. '1'he Kongo Independent State. Here we have a section of country of a million square miles, or as large as the United States east of the Mississippi River, with about twenty million inhabitants. The following is the missionary force working there: SOCIETY. Stations, Missionaries. r.&':,i'~~~s.

English Baptist…………… " ………. . 12 45 500 Kongo Bololo Mission …. , ……………. . Free Church, Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 6 25 Christian and Missionary Alliance ……… . Southern Presbyterian, U. S. A………… . 7 25 1,500 Disciples of Christ……………………. . American Baptist Missionary Union …… . 4 10 2 10 200 1 5 9 30 2,900 Totals …………. , ………… ' ., .. tU 150 5,lDO These stations stretch from the mouth of the Kongo to Stanley Falls, a distance of fourteen hundred miles inland. Between Stanley Falls and Toro is a distance of four hundred miles before we have another link in the chain of missions across Africa.

The Congregationalist Bololo missionaries are working on the Lulanga River, the Southern Presbyterians on the Kassai. Both these rivers are on the right bank of the Kongo, and empty into it far in the interior".

God has wonderfully blessed these Kongo missions. Their work was only begun in 1878, the year following Stanley's descent of tha;t mighty river, and now, in that country where life was not safe, there are Christian towns-towns which are as Christian as any we can find in America; and all this has been brought about in the last

few years ! We thank God and take courage, knowing that he that has blessed, will bless.

A word more about the Sudan and the northern portion of the Kongo. Here we have a vast country occupied by European governments and traders, yet up to the present the missionary has not entered it. Here is a vast territory of four million square miles, a country as large as our own, all open and waiting for the Gospel. How long shall they be kept waiting? Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and shall we not embrace this opportunity? ]'01' four hundred years Europe and America stole Africans and made them slaves. At the present Europe has possession of eleven-twelfths of all Africa; only Liberia and Abyssinia are left. Do we not owe them something-the best thing we have: the Gospel of the Son of God?

THE NEED FOR INDUSTIUAL MISSIONS IN AFlUCA.

BY WILLIAM L. THmIPsoN, M.D.

Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., at Mt. Silinlia, East Central Africa.

A few years of missionary work in Africa makes many things appear in a very different aspect. '1'he difficulties and trials which were at first dreaded have vanished, while others not anticipated have come into prominence. It is as when one views a mountainrange a hundred miles away, and then on arriving at the spot finds little resemblance to what he beheld from a distance; objects that appeared in bold relief have vanished, while others not seen before now fill the vision.

Both these viewpoints are necessary to one who would have true knowledge, and to ideas gained from a distance is due the failure of many a missionary project. Societies have been formed and missionaries sent out to the interior of Af~ica, bearing sealed orders from those who have never sct foot on the Dark Continent. Other boards follow the wiser coill'se of basing directions upon representations of workers on the field. A still nearer view by .those who direct the work in Africa would result in a clearer apprehension of conditions and needs and better methods of work.

It is difficult for one not familiar with pagan character through daily contact to realize how great is the gulf between paganism and modern civilization, or -even to apprehend in what that gulf consists. Some regard it as essentially a difference of race, and consider any attempt to bridge the chasm as hopeless, as much so as would be an attempt to change the color of the skin. And yet to one who studies closely their mental and moral activities, the conviction is unavoidable that the similarities are fundamental, the differences, like the color, are only superficial. Like many other Africans, a lad named Barnabas Root was born a heathen negro, was brought to America

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

while still a youth, graduated with honor from Knox Oollege and Ohicagt> Theological Seminary, and commanded the respect and esteem of all who knew him.

We are not disposed to deny the importance of heredity, but we believe that the differences in character and conditions due to the differences of environment during a l~fetime are of much greater importance to us, and that were these changed, civilization might replace barbarism in a single generation.

Altho the African is so different from us, and his ideas so foreign that we can at first scarcely understand him, yet, as we become familiar with him, we al'e surprised to find how many and striking are the similarities to civilized men. The essential characteristics are much the same. While the Africans are almost universally deceitful, yet they can appreciate and re~pect candor and truth. SE'eming EaRLY MISSIONARY DWELLINGS AT MT. SILINDA.

to care only for the things of time and sense, they yet believe in an unseen spirit world, whose inhabitants they fear and to whom they offer gifts and prayers.

Altho they live almost like animals-in such a way that we would think all sense 'of modesty would be destroyed-yet they have their ideas of propriety which they are ashamed to violate. Many suppose that the savage is free from the trammels of fashion, but this is a mistake. The most irksome and painful performances are cheerfully endured in obedience to its mandate, and the rules of thcir society are as imperious as are those of Europe. But altho we find the same mental faculties present, their relative development differs in many respects from that of other races. It is difficult to decide just how far .the varying manifestations are the result of constitution and to what extent of education. They are undonbtedly a musical race.

414 Their voices are melodious, and they sing a great deal. 'l'hey also manufacture a variety of musical instruments, and oftentimes their performances are pleasing even to civilized ears. While their society puts a premium on cruelty and deceit, there is evidence that their moral sense condemns these vices.

Those who have never lived among the heathen of Africa are apt to underestimate the extent to which the demoralizing influences of civilization affect the work of the missionary. Many think of missionaries as contending only with pagan ignorance, superstition, and vice. We forget that since Africa has been partitioned among the civilized nations unscrupulous greed and the vices of civilization cqntend for its possession.

Too many, perhaps, think of pag-an Africa as a fallow field in which the good seed of the Gospel can be sown and left to spring up and bring forth the good fruits of Christian civilization by natural development. It is, rather, a field full of rocks and tares which needs constant care with all the latest implements to cultivate it properly. If the fallow-fielll theory of African missions was ever true, that time is past. If there was a time when we could let a civilization develop under the influence of Ohristian principle, that time was the same in which civilization was growing up among us. Unless the pagan receives our civilization as a source of strength and uplift, he must be crushed before its power in the hands of the unscrupulous and vicious, who are pressing in from all sides, ready to debase and defraud the helpless native for the gratification of their lust and the satisfaction of their greed. The African has fallen among thieves who are stripping him of even what little morality the restraining power of his dark superstitions has given him. They are surrounding him with the vices which only trained intellects could devise, and are robbing him of even that animal comfort which Nature has bestowed upon him. Unless we are ready to act the part of the" Good Samaritan," to turn aside from the pursuit of our own selfish interests, and to attend to the needs of those who may be as repulsive to us as the Jew was to the Samaritan, to give our time and strength and money, and provide inns-Christian schools and hospitals-for the sick neighbor, the thieves will complete their work, and the African will continue to be the prey of the slave-holder. The spirit of slavery is by no means dead; its forms of oppression may change, but its grasp does not relax.

"Knowledge is power." The African is ignorant and, therefore, helpless. If white men defraud or abuse him, he regards it as hopeless to c.ppeal for redress to the kinsmen of his oppressors, for he knows of no justice stronger than the ties of blood. He has nothing to offer for- the" redemption of his soul" but a iittle brute force; and if he essays to withdraw fr.om all unwilling service, he does not know

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

that his" house is his castle," and those who desire to make gain of him will not inform him.

It is true, as one has said, that the principal ailment of the heathen is sin, and that the Gospel is the only remedy. A physician may rightly diagnose a disease and know the remedy, but if he fails to study thoroughly into his patient's case and to adapt the form of the prescription to the patient's condition and constitution, he may utterly fail.

It is to be expected that t}:le work will only be begun by foreign agents, and will then be carried on by native converts. But what constitutes a beginning? Can we expect the savage, with bow and arrow, to fight the modern army with heavy cavalry and rapid-fire Maxim guns? No matter how gallant or loyal he may be, he will inevitably be annihilated. But if Africa is to be saved by the African, he must be prepared to meet not only paganism, but also the onslaughts of civilized vice and crimp.. To establish the work thoroughly we must give them the advantage of the best in modern civilization as well as Christianity-power as well as purpose. Knowledge without purpose is power which will prove a "savor of death unto death" rather than of " life unto life." Without power the purpose must fail.

To carryon the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa it is not necessary that the native have political independence, but he must have independence of character and personal rights. To this end he must be civilized so that he can meet civilized men on an equal footing, anel he must also be able to maintain himself in a civilized life, by being acquainted with civilized arts and industries. Hence the ,:mportance of industrial training.

The need of such training has been overlooked and underestimated by many, largely because its universal importance in civilized lands renders it so easily attainable. In America and England almost any child learns ·without effort what would seem to the savage mind mysterious and complicated operations. In America ind.:tstrial training is considered of secondary importance, because its universal importance renders it an all-pervading influence. In pagan Africa the case is quite different. Unless special effort is put forth to give the native industrial training, he remains quite ignorant of civilized _ industries and does not realize his need. As a result we might see per- sons who, having made some advancement in literary culture, still remain quite ignorant of the simplest industries of civilization, such as using a spade or a plow, an ax or a grindstone, building a fire in a stove, washing dishes, sweeping a room, or even shutting a door!

Consider the situation of such a person when he comes into contact with civilized men, who seek to deal with him on a commercial basis. Whatever knowledge he may have acquired has never been put into practise, or is not sufficient to enable him, a black man, to take a posi-

tion as bookkeeper or salesman. If he seeks to do unskilled labor (handling a spade or a wheelbarrow would be skilled labor in pagan Africa) he can earn only the wages of a naked savage upon which to support himself as a civilized man. Moreover, his assumption of superiority in dress and intelligence will, with the average employer of native labor, subject him to abuse and ridicule rather than to increased respect. Thus the mentally elevated African is forced to admit that his unlettered, savage brothers are better off than he. Industrial inefficiency soon forces him to relinquish his civilized garb, 01' his effort to continue it results in an even more disreputable appearance than that of the raw heathen.

Under these circumstances, what are the prospects of this man becoming a savior to his people? Missionaries so clearly apprehend the necessity of some industrial training that they do their utmost, NATIVE DWELLINGS IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

with the meager facilities llsually at their disposal, to give some training, tho they are often little qualified to take up this branch of education.

We are also prone to forget the influence of industrial training upon the devolopment of intellectual and moral charac.ter. It gives a practical character to the mental activity. The sense of power, which the control of nature gives, develops self-respect; and the responsibility connected with handling tools and machinery tlevelops st.ability and earnestness.

It may be suggested that they learn these branches from those who come to Africa for secular purp.oses, so that the missionary may c,)nfine his attention toteaching religious truth. But those who CO'Ile to Africa from secular motives, in their short-sighted thirst for il1lmediate profit, do not seek to impart that knowledge to any extent. They employ natives for years as beasts of burden, apparently wit: out any thought that they can ever be anything higher. Moreover, it

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

is the common experience that natives under the influence of white merchants and traders are not only not elevated but are positively taught the vices of civilization and often cursed with its loathsome diseases. Thus their degradation is intensified. But give the native a trade or a useful civilized occupation, with sterling moral principles and a knowledge of his rights and obligations to civilized society-his right to his home and his duty to discharge the functions of citizenship-and he can demand the respect of those who covet his services, and even appeal for redress when wronged.

But can we expect these barbarians to become civilized in a generation, when it has taken ages to develop civilization among us? I believe the only chance for the African to become civilized is to adopt -not develop-civilization. The opportunity for a slow development is past. And if it were possible to leave this race to develop its own resources, would this be the natural course ? Would it be in accordance with the Golden Rule? Can we love our neighbor as ourselves and refuse to share with him the blessings which God's providencenot we ourselves- has brought to us. That would be saying to him "Be ye warmed and filled" while we refused to supply his need? Would it be wise for a farmer to continue to reap his grain with a sickle or thresh it with a flail when his neighbor is using the selfbinding reaper and steam thresher because, forsooth, he thinks it fitting to wait until his own brain has developed these things for himself rather than appropriate the results of another's genius?

I believe that civilization is soon to flourish in the Dark Continent. It will not spring up as an indigenous plant, but will be transplanted from the other continents. 'the barriers are giving way before civilization. At last malaria,. that mysterious, elusive, hidden foe to the entrance of the white man into the tropical continent, has been traced to its lair. The weapons for its annihilation are fast being forged in the world's scientific laboratories. Whether the civilization of Africa is to be a Christian civilization that will reach down and lift up the African, or a godless civilization that will crush him still lower in the mire, depends on the Christian Ohurch.

Unless we are ready to raise the African to a position of intelligence and efficiency such that he may know something of his rights and have the ability to enter the competition of the nations for life and liberty, he is doomed. Until our work for the African shall have produced leaders who know the rights and privileges of civilized man, and can teach their fellows how to Iive in association with civilized man and maintain themselves in a civilized existence by means of civilized industries, we can never expect our work to become self-supporting or self-propagating to any great extent. We may carry it forward for a hundred years, and if we fail in this matter we have but to leave it to see it gradually fail and die. Education, then, and such educa-

tion as shall raise the people out of barbarism into civilization, must be included in our plan for the redemption of Africa.

Industrial education is not the most important part of mission work, but it is indispensable, and our work in Africa has failed at this point. In building a wheel it would be foolish to discuss which is the most important -the hub, the spokes, or the rim.

We must have them all. The hub of mission work is spir- itual and moral instruction; the spokes are literary or intellectual training; but we must have as the rim and the tire ind ustrial training, to make a stable, durable wheel which will roll the car of true civilization from one end of the Dark Continent to the other.

The Lovedale Institute is often referred to as preemin- ent for its use of industrial training. Its results should go far to dispel opposition to this form of effort, but it is not a prodigy of missions- A.N AFRICAN SA.WMILL. an exception to what should be the rule. It is, rather, a conservative outcome of an imperative need, the very least that the necessity of the case could accept as satisfactory. The lesson from this experiment is that all this and much more in the same line is required to meet the needs of Africa.

The arguments against industrial training for the African would apply with equal force against literary schools and colleges in any mission field. And the arguments which justify the support of schools and colleges with missionary money in any mission field apply with equal, if not greater, force in justification of industrial training for the African. Africa not only needs missionary mechanics, but also the missionary business men, missionary lawyers, and missionaries in every avocation to be "living epistles, known and read of all men."

There is another view of the question which is well worthy of our consideration-namely, its relation to economy of mission force and funds; to the question of self-support or self-help of African missions.

The East Central Africa Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. was estab- lished over seven years ago in the highlands of Melsetter, Rhodesia.

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

This site, two hundred and fifty miles from any civilized base of supplies, was chosen for its healthfulness and suitability as an educa- tional center for the people among whom it was proposed to work. The average good health of the American missionary force, as well as the growing school and church, suggest that the siLe was well chosen. But it is very difficult for one who has never experienced life so far removed from civilization, with its numerous facilities for all sorts of work, to realize what it means grappling with nature wholly untamed. Before going out to Africa the writer had spent four summers as an apprentice to a carpenter, and had helped to build ten or twelve houses. He had been reared on the wild frontier and had seen farms hewn out of the forest, and yet he found himself quite unable to esti- mate the work invoh"ed in establishing a civilized home in a pagan community with few of the helps which civilization has developed. Nor have six years of earnest effort by any means been sufficient to overcome the difficulties of the situation. We still lack the facilities for giving the industrial training which we believe to be so necessary.

A great deal of "skilled labor" must be done on a mission station in Africa, whether there be any skilled workmen to do it or not, unless the missionaries are to live like barbarians. It is difficult for the inexperienced to realize the amount of time and effort that is unavoidably devoted to this department. Missionaries do not write much about it, for they soon learn that this is not what their frij:lnds wish to hear about. There is an unbounded power going to waste in unnumbered waterfalls and swift-flowing streams, whic~ might be employed more directly, or, still better, converted into electricity. Then, too, the possibilities of using the power of the wind are immense. The question should always be, not:. Will the development of these resonrces bring money into the treasury? but: Will it save money to the treasury in proportion to results accomplished? In our mission the cost of building our house has been several times what it would have been with proper facilities. We have had to pay enormous prices for getting lumber sawed by hand, which is very unsatisfactory when obtained, because so rough and uneven. We have had to pay the prices of experts to bunglers. Our work demands skilled mechanics, not only for these economic ends, but also and especially for the work of teaching the heathen. We have spent thousands of dollars transporting goods at ten dollars per hundred-weight on head~ of human beings. With a traction engine, a saw-mill and flour-mill, and some supplementary machinery, some apparatus to facilitate the making of brick and tile, and a consecrated skilled artisan and engineer to take charge of these things, our building material might have been produced at perhaps one-quarter the cost and twice the value. Our buildings might have been erected in one-fourth of the time. The medical department might have had a hospital and dispensary instead of remaining house-

less and homeless, and the school might be on a better footing. The same may be said of all the departments of the work.

Of course to have provided these facilities at the start would have involved greater outlay than has been made, but if we had had them then we might by this time have been better housed and otherwise provided for, and might have sold to our neighbor settlers enough lumber, brick, tiles, and other products to have .largely paid for our industrial plant. Coffee and tea plantations might have been started, furnishing great opportunities to bring natives under our influence. Such plantations might, by this time, be beginning to make a financial return.

In the work so far we have had to make brick and tiles by hand, saw lumber with pit-saws, and do various necessary things with little or no experience in these industries. We have had to use mud for mortar, with the result that our houses have been soaked through by rains and greatly injured. We have had to hire poor help at high prices, with money that might have supported an efficient coworker. We have had to cultivate the soil with hoes instead of plows and harrows. And we have had to take time to do all these things in an inefficient manner, while the work for which we had received special training and were sent especially to do has been neglected.

Would it not have been much wiser and, in the long run, more economical for the churches of the United States, whose work this is, to have provided the means in the beginning to have started the mission on a basis of efficient self-help? Then, is it not a matter of some importance that missionaries should not be discouraged and disheartened by being obliged Jor years to work in such antiquated, inefficient ways?

All missionaries to pagan Africa must experiment, because they have to deal with new and untried conditions. If we are to avoid experiments, we must steer clear of pagan Africa altogether. But if we must experiment, shall we not do it thoroughly, with a view to obtaining the best results. Should we leave the work of civilizing the pagan to the enemies of Christ? Even if they would do it, they would at the same time contradict in word and in life the Gospel message. If wc refuse to accept the experiment of civilizing as well as Christianizing Africa, as it presents itself to us to-day, we may, at some future time, find that conditions have changed. Possibly we may find the work of civilization accomplished in some degree, but we shall have to meet a deeper, more hopeless moral degradation. More probably we shall find that paganism has held its own, side by side, with an incoming civilization, but its" blackness of darkness" has been intensified by the adoption of all the vices which nnprincipled, base tho civilized, men can offer them.

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SUUTH AFRICA

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Zulu Christian Industrial School at Ohlange.* It is seldom that the natives of South Africa have an opportunity of expressing to the world their own impressions of things spiritual or material. Foreigners who come here and write for the public gather their information from Europeans, and seldom take any trouble to find out what. the natives think on the subject. Since the British-Boer war began there have been many expressions ~s to the ou tlook for Ohristianity under English rule. Some of these be- came the laughing-stock of our people, who have from youth been associated with Ohristian work in JOHN L. DUB~.

British colonies.

In dealing with this subject two questions naturally come before me: Have the missionary societies and all Ohristian organizations up to the present been progressive? Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity? We can judge the future largely by studying these two questions.

As to the missionary work and the English churches now at work under English rule, any prominent missionary would say that their method has not been a progressive one. He would tell you that we have attempted to build a good foundation for the future Church in Africa by getting a few natives and teaching them the funda- mental truths of the Gospel. I have noticed this, and have ques- tioned whether it is the business MRS. DUB~. of God's people to spend much time 'teaching the doctrines, or to teach the convert that his duty is to tell his heathen brother the • Mr. DubG has recently started an industrial work for his own people. The purpose of it is to uplift them industrially, mentally, and spiritually. The mission is governed by a board of trustees in South Africa, and there is an advisory board in America. The treasurer of this board is Mr. Louis Stoiber, 722 Broadway, New York City.-EDIToRS.

story of Ohrist and His saving love. I do not see any use in teaching strictly denominational doctrines to the natives just emerging from heathenism.

The slow progress is not the fault of the missionary alone, for the African is slow to learn. He has inherited this from his ancestors. Even the white people coming to Africa begin to lose the energy they tJossess in colder climates. The native goes slowly, and often without energy. Human nature is to be reckoned with in the progress of a people. I believe that Ohristianity is the only power to awaken in the mind of the African the uplifting influences which will inspire him to seek higher ideals and purposes. 'l'heir own beliefs keep their mental and moral powers in an aimless condition, without any higher desire than to herd sheep and cattle and to have as many wives as they can support. The English colonial churches take but very little interest in mission work among the natives. Those coming from England or America, where they have been members of missionary societies, find no such societies in the churches here.

I was once surprised to hear a minister say: "A mission Kafir is worse than a raw Kafir. He is not fit for work, and he finally relapses into heathenism." It is true that an educated native seeks better paying occupation than merely herding cattle. One who has had his faculties sharpened by attending school and by manual training will seek to compete with the white man, and the white man does not like it. As to going back to heathenism, a few such cases have been known, but the number is very, very small.

You ca.n not judge the Ohristian natives by what you see in the city. There is a law which requires every native to dress when he comes to the city, but the majority of natives who come to these cities are heathen, and wear clothes only from necessity. As soon as they go back to their homes they take off clothes and put on skins. The Ohristian natives come from mission stations, and have Ohristian influences about them. 'l'hey very seldom go back to heathenism.

The limited progressive spirit on the pa.rt of missions, and the lack of missionary interest on the part of the colonial churches, are to be considered in the outlook for the future. '1'he forward movement seems to have the sympathy of all since the war began in South Africa. God's people here seem to have been asleep. Oh! that the Holy Spirit may awaken us all, and that we may go on and labor till the Master come! Much good work has been done, but not what the army of the Lord might have done.

Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity among the natives? The first impression one gains of the treatment of natives would occur within a few minutes of landing in Natal. It is a little better in Oape Oolony. We have what we call "rickshaw men," who pull the rickshaws. As soon as you land in Natal you see

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

these men with their rickshaws.• crowding one another in their solicitations for patrons. They are usually not at all disorderly beyond being anxious to secure customers. You would then see the police hitting them freely with sticks. The same thing is seen in railroad stations and in the streets when there is a crowd. I remember, particularly at the reception of Lord Roberts in Durban, when the rickshaw men and the other natives were wholly peaceful and inoffensive, but the police used their sticks on them promiscuously. 'l'his shows that the law of Natal permits peaceful natives to be treated in a manner which the whites would resent. Is not the British law supposed to be founded on Christian principles?

One finds by residence here that the Kafir is generally regarded as a beast of bur~en, and that the master or mistress only tries to get A FIELD OF PINEAPPLES IN NATAL.

out of him as much work as possible for fifteen shillings per month ($3.75). The native usually tries to do his best without murmur or complaint. 'fhe native heathen woman often seeks work in Durban or other cities. She prefers a situation as nurse, for then she can be out in the air with the children. They are not generally good housekeepers, and consequently have a bad name among the white mistresses. I have seldom met a master 01" a mistress who has taken an interest in the spiritual well-being of native servants. They seem unable to understand their responsibility toward servants; the rude shanties, called rooms, in which they make even their women servants sleep, prove this. The irritability of temper caused by lack of understanding each others' ways prevents sympathy, and, taken altogether, the harmony which might exist with moderate tact is lost.

1m. DUB~'R HOME IN BOUTH AFRICA.

The native has a magnificent physical development. He is cheerful, good-tempered, and child-like, but is easily led either for good or evil. His contact with the whites does not improve him, and their .influence on him, as a rule, has not elevated him. Sympathy is lacking, and a sense of responsibility as to his future state is ,remote rather than present even with some best-intentioried people. The custom of employing warried natives as house servants for only six months'service is most annoying to the white mistress. When the six months is up the servant returns ,home to visit his family in the kraa~s. This custom may, I think, account for lack of sympathy or any care for the servant's future. The native naturally wants to visit his family at least once in six months, but can not some way be provided which will not separate the natives for so lon g a time from their families? The outlook for the future may be affected seriously, by the solution of this question.

The field for missionary labor is very great right here among the ZUlllS, and what must it be when the great colonies of Orange River, Transvaal, Rhodesia are considered? The lot of the native under the Boer seems to have been one of slavery, robbery, and injustice. He has been ranked lower in value than a beast of burden. When the British liberty and sense of justice are opened to them in the new colonies, a larger population of natives will be found settling in these new resorts. The Christian spirit of missionary enterprise will have an opportunity which it should not be slow to seize.

Many thousands of natives go from all parts of Africa to work on the mines at Johannesburg, and there can be no doubt that this city

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN BOUTH AFRICA

influences the whole of South Africa. If the natives here can be Christianized, their influence will extend to the remotest parts of the land. If the influence of Johannesburg is evil then the native question is also for the worse. Great and good work has been done at this spot. But white miners oppose any reforming of native people, on the ground that the native may SOllle day oust them from skilled labor, and that Christianizing them is a stepping-stone to this. Any JiJnglishman who is afraid of native competition is not worthy of the race to which he belongs. Have we not heard enough about the native being lazy, worthless, and not to be depended upon, or trusted to do important and responsible work? If this is true, why do white men fear his entering the field as a competitor? The 'reason that Christian natives have a bad name, among the lower class of Europeans especially, is that he does not submit to being treated like a dog. If he despises menial labor, he ought to be taught the nobility of service, and the white man should set him an example in this respect. Industrial training is useful in teaching the nobility of labor. We honor the man who works and we despise the idler.

This great and difficult problem will doubtlessly be solved by the natives who are Christianized and taught trades. A white man will usually respect a black man who can turn out as good a piece of work as he. Until the hearts of men are so filled with the love of Jesus Christ that they regard all men as brothers, the white will never give the black a fair chance. Is the African to be won for Christ? Immense populations will settle here in the next ten years from all parts NATTVF TRUSTEES OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL lIfISSION.

.of the world. What will be their influence upon the native? If Jesus Christ could only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a handful-a" remnant." How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of anyone in this world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives. Oh! that the Christian Church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient money to establish institutions where natives may be trained as leaders to combat the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, federation, self-government, and many other problems will give rise to much bitterness and treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed, but our hope is in the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace.

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Japan is always doing something novel. Often there is a curious imitation of some Western methods of investigation which seems odd enough, because the precise intent is not apparent and the inquiry itself conducted on a basis that seems out of place; and yet all these reveal the state of mind of a people that, in less than forty years, has revolutionized everything, aud sometimes revolutionized the revolu- tion.

An instance of this curious application of Western scientific methods of inquiry in the department of sociology, including relig- ion, comes to hand in an attempt to formulate a series of questions addressed to students in the higher institutions of learning concern- ing their religious proclivities and the extent of tbe influences through several channels which have tended to their religious mental status. It is an unusual line of investigation, and was, or rather is, being conducted in a somewhat eccentric way.

It appears that Dr. Motora, with fifteen other gentlemen, whether in an official or unofficial capacity we do not happen to be informed, though we suppose it to have been with the authority or under the sanction of the educational bureau, addressed a .set of questions to . the students of the universities and higher and middle schools on the subject of religion. There could scarcely have been recognition of any authority to make the investigation, since of the two thousand

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN

(1,998) students in the Tokyo University only one in five filled out the blanks with answers. In the colleges of Law and Engineering only one in eight responded; one in five in the Oollege of Medicine; less than one in four ill the Oollege of Science; a fraction over one in three in the Oollege of Literature, and one in two in the Oollege of Agriculture. In the high-schools about one in three and a half, except in the medical departments of this grade of institutions, wh8re the replies were made by about one in five. In all other schools and colleges about one in six of the total enrollment sent any answers at all, the Nobles School and the Kyoto University standing at the bot- tom of the list, from the former there being no response, and from the latter only three from two hundred students enrolled.

Perhaps it will be well to state the five queries, answers to which were solicited. They were as follows: (1) Do you believe in religion? Are you at liberty to believe it if you wish? (2) Have you any desire for religion? (3) HavtJ yon at any time believed in religion? If so, and 'You have relinqnished that belief, state your reasons for this course. (4) If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? Do you dislike religion? If so, why? (5) If you do not believe in religion yourself, do you recognize its necessity for others? If so, on what ground?

It must be remembered that these questions may have suffered in translation in the form in which they reach us. We do not know if they were sent out in Japanese or English or both. As they stand, they are not well illuminated-at least, for Western readers-and we have queried what per cent. of higher-grade students in America would attempt to answer them on call, or give intelligent answers if they tried. What ambiguities surrounded these questions that may have prevented the students of Japan from complying with the application we do not know but in part. Some people would recognize Oonfucianism to be a religion, and others esteem it only an ethical system, and some Shintoists may have been influenced to reckon that cult outside the pale of religion, since, for reasons, the Shintoists had recently sought to have Shinto taken out of the department of religion in its relation to the State. These may have colored the answers given to the very first question, "Do you believe in religion?" Still it is significant that of the students in the universities, colleges, and high-schools of a land who made rflply at all, two-thirds should have answered this question unequivocally in the negative. Question four, "If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? " is a crucial question on the supposition that there must needs be some ethical base or society could not exist. But here, too, the Oonfucianists might be puzzled to answer, for if they said they accepted the teachings of Oonfucius they must decide whether Oonfucianism is to be catalogued as a religion.

After all deductions are made, however, it is significant that two out of every three of the higher student class declare they are without belief in religion of any kind. It is possible that this is only an index that Japan is in a state of transition, religiously. When men swing away from the traditional faith of their ancestors they are given to stop for a season in infidelity or indifference to all religion, and later to find new moorings. The only religionists among these students, who seem to hold fast to the religion of their ancestral faith, are Buddhists, and they do so because they are attracted by what appears to them, a philosophical element they find in it. The small number who registered themselves as Christians, only seven per cent. of the whole, are snpposed to be extremely "liberal ,. Christians or "free~ thinkers," who file up with rationalists, and profess Christianity as least encumbered with superstitions.

It is rather a hopeful sign that only one in eight, however, pro~ fessed that they had no desire for religion. They were deterred from all religions alike by the inconsistencies and insincerity of the professors found among them all. It is something that the majority of non-religious students were professedly kept from accepting any from intellectual difficulties. There is some hope among men who will at least investigate with some tolerable openness to conviction, now or later on. The younger of the students were influenced by the evidences each religion had to present, and were disposed to find a basis in authority, while the more mature were more anxious to find a basis in the reasonableness of the claimant religious systems. It is still another ground of hope that many who accepted no religious system acknowledged the claims of conscience-a slight recognition, fit least, of the existence of some ethical authority, some unwritten but not unstudied law of ethics as needful to control human conduct, without which society mnst go to pieces. A native newspaper of Japan concludes that the facts exhibited, but in a fragment in this report of these sixteen gentlemen, show that some new' methods should be sought after in the presentation of religion to young Japan.

It would be interesting to be able to follow this subject through original Japanese literature, or even a wider range of European thought of those in Japan nearest to the investigation; but we have not observed as yet communications to the press of Christian countries on this curious attempt to test the religious drift of tbe educated and educating classes of Japan, aud have been shut up to what has appeared in English periodicals of Japan, and have chiefly followed the very limited and rather incoherent statements of the gentleman, whoever he is, who acts as editor of the "summary" of the literary and religious periodicals of the empire in the Japan Mail. We wish he could have given a more systematic and exhausted presentation of the subject, seeing what he has given is hintful and helpful

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

beyond all that we have found elsewhere. We have not ourselves been able to present all the points of interest and value in what we have learned from all sources on this topic for want of sufficient space, and the Japan editors are probably no more exempt than we are from press limitations.

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JA!fES SIBREE, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR. Missionary of the London Missionary Society; author of" Madagascar."

The great mid of Christian missions is without doubt to make known to all mankind the Gospel of the grace of God, that Gospel which brings salvation. To save the soul from death through faith in Him who is the Savior of all men-this is the high aim and great justification of all missionary effort; nothing short of this will ever satisfy the true servant of Christ.

But this supreme object of Christian missions always has been best accomplished in connection with efforts for the temporal good of the people among whom missionaries labor. Our Divine Lord" went about doing good," healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and cleansing the lepers; so did His apostles,· for the Gospel has "the promise of the life that now is" as well as "of that which is to come." Indeed, did Christianity not bring temporal as well as spiritualblessings we might well doubt its Divine origin, alld whether it was really adapted to mankind.

Missionary work brings good to heathen peoples in many directions, and exerts a beneficent influence as the great civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and healing power in many parts qf the world. It is easy to show that Christian missions are well worthy of the support of all true philanthropists, whatever may be their theological beliefs or non-beliefs, for nothing else has had a hundredth part of the influence which missions have exerted in alleviating the ills that afflict humanity. On this ground alone we might claim the hearty sympathy and generous support of everyone "that loves his fellowmen."

I.-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ARE A GREAT CIVILIZING INFLUENCE.

This is of course most clearly seen among tribes in a low state of culture, such as the Polynesian and Melanesian races, the peoples of Central and South Africa, the aboriginal tribes of Hindustan, the Eskimo and North American Indians, but it is not altogether confined to such peoples.

Throughout the Christianized islands of the Pacific many of the useful arts and manufactures have been taught by European and American missionaries, such as the working of metals, improved

methods of house-building, various handicrafts, the planting of pre- viously unknown fruit-trees and vegetables, together with the pro- duction of nuts, roots, dyes, and fibers of commercial value. All this has of course opened up trade, and is employing large numbers of white immigrants in various ways. John Williams was the first to construct a sea-going vessel at Raiatea, and the story of his ship- building is one of the most romantic episodes in Polynesian mission history.

In the earliest missions in the South Seas, Christian artisans were a very considerable force. In Madagascar, carpentry and improved methods of metal work, tanning and leather-dressing, the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the use of roofing slates, the making of soap and numerous chemical products, useful in the arts, were all due to artisan missionaries. It has been the same in other countries. In Madagascar, the erection of four stone memorial churches by Lon- don Society missionar'ies produced a school of native workmen, by whose subsequent labor frnd teaching a town of wooden and rush buildings became at length filled with brick and stone structures, many of them of considerable architectural merit. In South Africa missionaries have not only been architects but engineers; they have made tunnels by which water has been brought to irrigate extensive districts formerly dry and barren, while in New Guinea they have constructed piers and harbors.

Industrial Schools are carried on at many mission stations, a nota- ble example of such work being the Scotch Presbyterian colony at Lovedale, South Africa, where artisans of all kinds have been trained. In numerous places the printing-press has been introduced, and the various processes in the manufacture of books have been taught to natives, who have become very skilful and expert workmen. Missionary ladies have taught in Madagascar the manufacture of lace, which now gives employment to a considerable number of Malagasy women; and the same beautiful art was taught by missionaries' wives to Hindu women and girls in Travancore, with the same results. Photography, first introduced by missionaries, is now carried on as a profession by many Malagasy young men, and their productions are tasteful and artistic. These are but a few examples merely of work done everywhere by mission agency.

With regard to the civilizing effects of Christian missions both in . Polynesia and South America, one of the most striking testimonials .to their value was given by the late and eminent Charles Darwin in his" Voyage of a Naturalist Round the World," and although it has often been quoted, it may again be given here. Mr. Darwin says: Those who attack missionaries forget or will not remember that human sacrifices and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

consequence of that system; bloody wars, in which the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these have been abolished; and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these times is base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck, on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far.

Abundant confirmation of this could be given from the books of many naval officers and travelers, especially those written by Robert Louis Stevenson, Miss Gordon-Cumming, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, and by one of the most recent travelers in Polynesia, Mrs. David, in her charming book on Funafuti.

In the whole group of islands, barbarism, savagery, and cannibalism have been swept away, the people have been civilized and enlightened, and commerce and industry have been greatly promoted. The beginning and the moving power of all this has distinctly been the work in the great island of New Guinea and other Melanesian islands, and in the interior of Africa, and the same results are being produced.

H.-THE GREAT EDUCATIONAL AND ENLIGHTENING FORCE.

Every Christian missionary is a teacher, and the school is as indispensable a part of the mission station as is the church for a long time in the early stages of mission work. Teaching adults has to be_done, and it is marvelous how some have learned to read, even in old age; but of course the great hope of all missions is the young people and the children; and so the establishment of schools, the training of teachers, and the preparation of school books are matters which demand a large portion of the time and strength of missionaries. To teach reading becomes thus an indispensable first step in mission work, and many of the most eminent missionaries have themselves spent much time in teaching children their alphabet and first reading lesson.

It would be difficult to give full statistics as to schools in connection with missions. 'The reports of the recent Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York supply more perfect information on this head than is elsewhere available. Mission schools are num bered by thousands, and scholars by hundreds of thousands. Not only are primary and elementary schools an invariable accompaniment of missionary work, but more advanced edncation in high schools and colleges is carried on in every mission field. The most perfect development of such work is probably to be found in India, where Dr. Duff so strenuously promoted the education of Hindu youths in English; but it is hardly less prominent and successful in Syria, in Egypt, in Burma, and in Japan.

Ignorance has never been regarded in Protestant missions as H the

mother of devotion," but rather as the enemy of true religion; and their motto has always been: "Let there be "light." It will surprise many who look askance at missions to glance through the pages of Dr. James Dennis's book on "Christians Missions and Social Progress," and to see the magnificent group of buildings of the Christian college at Madras, with its eight hundred students, or those of the Protestant college at Beirut, or those of the mission colleges at Bombay and Ongole and at Serampore and Calcutta. In these countries, with their ancient literature and culture, Christian educational work takes the highest position, and prepares thousands of YOlJ-ths for the government service and for commercial life and the learned professions; and even if it does not make them all professing Christians, does exert Christian influences which are slowly but surely changing native society. In countries which have emerged from lower stages of civilization, high-schools and colleges stand out prominently in their present state of advance, and are usually the only means of obtaining superior education.

In many countries, as throughout Polynesia, Madagascar, New Guinea, Africa, and North America, missionaries have been the first to reduce numbers of previously unknown. languages to a written form; to investigate the structure and affinities of these languages, and to prepare grammars and dictionaries for their study. In these directions most valuable service has been done to philological science, and evell in countries with a written language already existing and an ancient literature, the peculiarities of these languages and the treasures of these literatures have been opened to the learned of Europe by works such as the Chinese Dictionary of Dr. Morrison, the Chinese Classics of Dr. James Legge, and the writings of Dr. Edkins of China.

In close connection with education and school-work is the formation of a literature; and here again Christian missionaries have been writers of books wherever they have been allowed a few years of uninterrupted work. In countries like Madagascar, Samoa, Fiji, and many others, almost the only literature the natives have had is that put out by the mission presses, and both their religious and their secular knowledge is largely due to this agency. This literature includes in many languages science hand-books, histories, and periodicals. Regarding it only as a masterpiece of literature, and an elevated teacher of morals, it is an immense boon to mankind to have a book like the Bible translated by missionaries into not less than four hundred of the languages of the worlu.

III. THE PRINCIPAL PHILANTHROPIC AND BENEFICIENT AGENCY.

Those who hold missionary effort in slight esteem often completely ignore the fearful evils connected with heathenism everywhere, not

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

only among degraded and savage peoples, but almost as much so in countries with an ancient civilization, like the Asiatic races.

A very terrible and saddening catalog of cruelties inflicted, wher- ever the Gospel has no influence, might be made, and fully bears out the truth of the ancient saying: "'1'he dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

It is hardly necessary to allude to the state of barbarous races like those of Polynesia, Melanesia, Australia, Africa, and elsewhere; the savage character of their wars, the practise of cannibalism, the prevalence of infanticide, the degradation of women, the fiendish tortures often inflicted upon captives, the wholesale slaughter of victims at great festivals and at the funerals of the kiugs and chiefs-all these are well known, but they are constantly forgotten or ignored by those who sneer at Ohristian missions. The pleasing fiction of peoples living in a state of paradisical simplicity and ignorance has no foundation in fact, and many who lived in islands of the most enchanting beauty were being gradually destroyed by their vices and their intestine wars. But the need of Ohristian effort and teaching is not less great in more civilized countries like Ohina, India, Burma, and Siam. Here we find women degraded, and polygamy a recognized part of social life; infanticide of girls is as prevalent in Ohina as it was in Polynesia, and it is undoubtedly still very prevalent in India. Child-marriage and widowhood in India is still too little restrained by British law, and brings untold mIseries to thousands of Hindu girls. Suttee, or the burning ~live of widows, was also practised in that country until, about sixty years ago, it was abolished by the English government. The Ohinese and other southeastern Asiatics are fearfully ingenious in devilish tortures inflicted upon criminals. The foot-binding of girls is a gigantic curse to half the population of Ohina, and the neglect of the poor and the sick is a marked feature of heathenism everywhere. To this black list of crimes may be added the practises of self-torture and of suicide, the latter especially in Japan, Ohina, and even in India, and also in the farther East. There is also the prevalence of slavery, with all its horrors and cruelties, in almost every heathen country.

It may be affirmed that Western civilization, apart from Ohristianity, hardly touches any of these evils; in fact, it has sometimes condoned some of them, even patronized them, for fear of disturbing native society. Thus, the East India Oompany compelled its servants to assist in worship of filthy and obscene gods, and thus earned for themselves the contempt of both Hindus and Mohammedans. It has for long protected slavery for reasous of self-interest, and it was the Ohristian feeling of England, roused by such missionaries as William Knibb and the persecution of the martyred John Smith, of Demerara, that, after years of toil, forced the abolition of the slave-trade and

then -of slavery. It was this that encouraged the humane Lord William Bentinck to abolish suttee, and eventually obliged the Indian government to prevent self-murder under the cars of Jagarnath.

Christian missions have, in every country where they have been carried on, also put down, or largely mitigated, most of the terrible evils and cruelties attendant upon heathenism. Cannibalism, infanti- cide, sanguinary wars, and the enslavement of women have been abolished in whole groups of islands in the Pacific; and, altho the work to be done in the great Eastern nations and in the African continent is still overwhelming, similar efforts have followed in communities where the Gospel has been received among thousands of Africans, Hindus, and Chinese. A movement against the foot-binding of girls is gaining strength in China; the conscience of the Hindus is being awakened to the cruelty of child-marriage and widowhood; and, of course, among the native churches, infanticide, polygamy, divorce, and neglect of the sick and poor are passing away before the merciful and benignant influence of the Gospel of Christ. Impurity and cruelty and injustice are replaced by chastity and benevolence and upright dealing in proportion to the full acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. Slavery passes away, the opium-eater is delivered from the tyranny of the poisonous drug, the laws are humanized, cruel punishments are abolished, and even war loses much of its barbarity under the same influence.

In every country the Christian missionary has been known as the friend and protector of the native races against the greed and lanugrabbing of unscrupulous Europeans; and the names of David I,ivingstone and Dr. Phillip, of John Mackenzie and John Moffatt, will long be remembered as conspicuous examples of those who have endured obloquy and abuse for their efforts to get justice for the colored peoples of Africa.

But perhaps no branch of Christain effort has so clearly shown the beneficent and merciful spirit of the Gospel as the medical UJork which is connected with every Protestant missionary society. It is well known that in heathen countries charms and superstitious practices, often most absurd and extravagant, generally take the place of medicine; surgery, as a rule, is almost unknown, and in its stead the unfortunate patients are often tortured in various ways in addition to the suffering they are already enduring. This is the case not only among barbarous peoples, but hardly less so in civilized countries like India and China. Western science, under the guidance of Christian benevolence, has brought no greater blessing to the heathen world than in alleviating the suffering by European medicine and surgical treatment, and no Ohristians so fully carry out their Master's commission, "Heal the sick, and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh to you," as do medical missionaries. A• large number of the

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

agents of missionary societies are now thoroughly qualified and trained doctors, both men and women; there are many educated lacHes engaged in the work of nursing; and numbers of other missionaries have sufficient knowledge of medicine and surgery to do much to help their people, in the absence of fully qualified practitioners.

Accordingly, we find in numerous towns mission hospitals and dispensaries; many natives are thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons, and native women as nurses, especially in the ailments which are peculiar to women; many leper asylums have been formed for the alleviation of tile sllffering arising from that terrible scourge of leprosy, and in several countries small yet valuable libraries of medical and surgical hand-books have been prepared for the instruction of native students. It need hardly be said that in all cases medical aid is given in conjunction with religious teaching, and constant efforts to lead the sufferers to the Physician of Souls. It would be difficult to estimate the immense amount of suffering relieved and the number of lives saved by the self-denying labors of medical missionaries and nurses. The records of the thousands of cases treated in every mission dispensary, and the hundreds discharged cured from every mission hospital, may give some idea of the good done, but they can not adequately describe the blessings which such institutions have brought to the heathen world.

We submit the above facts to the candid judgment of all who are humane and compassionate, and who desire to see true civilization extended, ignorance dispersed, and the barbarities and cruelties of heathenism replaced by the mercy and kindness which the Gospel so constantly inculcates. We may fairly claim, without possibility of contradiction, that nothing in the history of the world has ever exercised such a powerful influence in all these directions as missionary effort. The only thing to regret is that it is yet so inadequate, compared with the overwhelming needs of suffering hnmanity. But when it is remembered that those who support missions abroad are invariably those who are also working most zealously and giving most liberally for all religions and benevolent efforts at home, and are, as a rule, not wealthy, it is not to be wondered at that the needs of the great world of heathenism are yet so imperfectly supplied. But in view of what has been here advanced, we are bold to ask for the hearty support of all philanthropists to Christian missions, as the greatest civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and beneficent influeaee at work among mankind.* *Those who care to study the.llUbjeet more in detail should consult the work of the Rev.

James S. DenniS, D.D., entitled C!lwi6ti4n Missions and Social Progress : a Sociological Study of FOI'eign Missions. Nem YQl'k, 18!J7, 1899. Of this book two volumes are published, but a third (besides a voluuleof 1ItaUIrtics) is in preparation.

BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES.

BY REV. W. ROCKWELL CLANCY.

Allahabad (India) Methodist-Episcopal Mission.

Brindaban, the birthplace of the god Krishna, is a city of a thousand temples, and is one of the great shrines of Hindustan. It is built on the banks of the sacred Jumna, the sister of "Gunga Mai," " Mother Ganges," and hundreds of thousands of Hindus make a pilgrimage to it every year. Muttra, another sacred city, is only six miles distant, and the two cities are connected by a railway which was built to carry pilgrims to Krishna's city. This city of temples has the reputation of being one of the vilest on earth. Krishna's reputation is bad, and his devotees are like their god. One day I was talking with one of Krishna's followers, and asked him what he thought of the conduct of his god. He said that Krisna could not commit sin, for a god was above law; but that if he should do publicly what his god did he would be sent to prison. Radha, the woman whose name is associated with Krishna's, was the wife of a cowherd, from whom Krishna stole her. "Radha-Krishna" is repeated daily by all the worshipers of this god. Krishna's followers give themselves up to the vilest orgies during the great festivals held in honor of the god, and the temples equal in grovelling sensuality those of ancient Babylon. What heathenism was then it is now; time has not changed it. Thousands of Hindu widows go to Brindaban and devote themselves to the god in the temples.

Many of the temples are wonderful buildings. One of the largest was built and endowed by the great Seth of Muttra, who is called the Rajah of Brindaban, one of India's richest men, whose" hundies" are as good as Bank of England notes. His great temple of cut-stone and marble, with its golden pillar, cost·a fortune, and its endowment supports a thousand Hindn holy men and women.

But the splendor of this temple is eclipsed by the magnificent temple built by the Maharajah of Jeypore. I visited this temple several years ago, and was shown over it by one of the Maharajah's native officials in charge of the work of construction. The architect and all the workmen were natives; the materials used were the finest stone and marble, inlaid with precious stones.

The men who built the world-famed Taj Mahal, that" dream in marble," at Agra, have worthy successors in the men who built the Maharajah's te:r;nple at Brindaban. The splendid pillars which support the roof of stone are of the finest Jeypore marble. The temple was longer in building than Solomon's, and its cost has been a heavy tax on the revenues of the kingdom. In the heart of this temple city is a splendid temple of red sandstone, which, for some reason unknown to the present generation, has lost its sanctity and is little used. At

1901;] BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES

the north end of the temple stands a small shrine, which is visited by a few people. The story is that during a Mahommedan invasion this temple was desecrated, and was then forsaken by the god. It would make a grand cathedral for Ohristian worship.

The greatest festival of the year in honor of Krishna, and lasting several daY6, occurs in March, and thousands of Hindus from aU parts of India crowd the streets and temples. On the great day of the feast the building in which Krishna's great car is kept is opened; it is closed all the rest of the year. On this great day the – brickwork is broken down from the archway, a cable is fast- ened to the car, and hun- dreds of people draw the car into the open amid the shouts of thousands.

Radha and Krishna, in gorgeous array, ride upon the car, royal bands from native states march before the car, and a guard of honor from the armies of native princes opens a way through the dense crowd; hun d red s of priests surround the car or follow in procession, while a hundred thou- sand voices shout" Radha Krishna Ki Jai!" (Vic- tory to Radha-Krishna.) The great car rolls RAJA., BRINDABAN. slowly down the broad street to the garden of the gods, half a mile away. The garden is reached at noon, and then all the people pass out and leave the god to revel with gods and goddesses who may visit him. The gods revel in the garden, while their followers revel in the streets and temples.

Lewd songs, descriptive of the character of Krishna, are sung by men and women, and obscene jests pass from lip to lip. The women enjoy the liberty of these great religious festivals. In the afternoon the procession reforms and the car is drawn back. At night fireworks and revelry amuse the thousands. This great festival offers a good opportunity for Christian work, and a large number of men and women from various missions meet at Brindaban to preach Christ to

the multitude.' Through the kindness of the Raja of Jeypore a large palace on the banks of the Jumna is set apart for the missionaries during this festival, and for several hours during the day and even- ing the Gospel of Ohrist is preached to thousands who had never before heard His name.

One day, several years ago, we were all seated at breakfast in the . palace, when some one noticed a large number of monkeys coming out of the ladies' apartments. They had gone in quietly when the ladies had left, and each one had taken some article of clothing. They were soon in the tops of the trees or on the pinnacles of temples tearing to pieces ~hat they had stolen. No one would dare to touch one of these sacred animals, of whom there are thousands in and around the temples, sharing with the priests the offerings of the people.

Twelve years ago there was not a Ohristian in Brindaban or the surrounding country. To-day we have a dispensary, with a lady physician in charge, and an able staff of native preachers and Bible- readers. Our native Christians live in the city and suburban villages, and Christ is preached daily in the city of Krishna.

SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. VAN DYKE, SHIZUOKA, JAPAN.

Dr. H. G. Underwood and his colaborers in Korea have developed a work which must provoke our admiration if not even our envy. Out of one hundred and eighty-eight org~mized churches one hundred and eighty-six are reported as entirely" self-supporting." A review of this work was presented to the recent Ecumenical Oonference in New York under the attractive heading, "An Object Lesson in Self- Support," and seems to have made a great impression on that body; and yet, if I mistake not, not one of those one hundred and eightysix "entirely self-supporting" churches maintains a regular and settled pastorate. Is this, then, the kind of self-support we are to fix upon as our ideal? I trow not. I am not criticising. These incidents have not been cited in the spirit of criticism. I recognize the fact that while there is but one Spirit and one Lord, there are "diversities of administrations" adapted to various lands in the various stages of their development. My object is to get at a clear and satisfactory definition of self-support, a definition that we can all accept as standard-fix as the goal, the fin is of mission enterprise; and also to fix the fact firmly in our minds that in our common nomenclature of ·missions the term .self-support is used only in a * Among the excellent papers read at the General Conference of the Missions of all the churches in Japan, of which we were favored with advance copies at our earnest request, was one by Mr. Van Dyke, which we would print in full if our space admitted of it. We have waited months already in the hope of making room for several of these papers. We now furnish this extract from Dr. Van Dyke's paper.-EnrroRs.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSIONS

relative or restricted sense. For how can there be absolute self-support in mission work? Does not the very word MISSION preclude such an idea? When an enterprise becomes absolutely self-supporting, does it not from that point cease to be a miss1:on enterprise? What, therefore, we commonly call self-support in missions represents the operation of a principle)' not the thing itself, but an attempt to reach it; or, at best, an approximation. What, then, is self-support, and what a self-supporting church? Or, in other words, what is the ultimate object and aim of missionary labor in reference to any particular land or people? Must not the answer be, To establish in that land an absolutely self-maintaining, self-governing, and self-propagating church; no transplanted exotic, but growing naturally from the native soil and drawing its life from its own roots. I trust so. Having thus reached a clear view of the object before us, let us proceed to consider some of the best means of attaining it.

That a too free use of mission funds in the erection of buildings, and a hasty and unfortunate selection of native agents as evangelists and pastors, have had an injurious effEct upon the work in general, and in many instances cut the nerves of effort leading to selfsupport, is beyond all question. That a strong and natural reaction has set in is equally true. But allowing ourselves to become overalarmed, is there not serious danger of being carried to the other extreme? Is not the steadiest spot in a ship its center? Is not the safest position the mean between two extremes? Because an infant loses its appetite from being overfed, shall we abandon it to its own resources? Because, in some instances, the churches we have built, being too large, too expensive, or too foreign in their construction, have benumbed the incentives of the natives toward self-support, shall we cease altogether to build or assist in building churches and chapels with mission funds, and say to the infant church, Provide ye your own houses of worship such as thy soul loveth, and according to a plan that seemeth to thee good? Because some natives called by men but not of God to be evangelists and pastors have proven themselves unworthy, imparting to those among whom they labored a mercenary spirit, and thus blocking the progress of self-support, shall we say to the native churches: "Go therefore now and work, for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks"? Will not the inevitable result be bricks withont straw, a body devoid of the cohesive element-the very bone and sinew, necessary alike for its defence as for vigorous and aggressive effort? Is there no mean between excessive help and an impractical demand for self-reliance?

One high in authority ill mission circles at home, writing on the subject of self-support, quotes with"approval the statement that" The English pound and the American dollar have done more harm to the cause of missions than all other obstacles combined." To me this

statement seems to he both untrue and pernicious. Let that sentiment prevail at home, and there is no mistaking the result. It is not the pound or the dollar, but the persons who misuse them that should be blamed. Because an apprentice boy in the carpenter's shop makes bungling work, shall the tool-chest be removed from him altogether? Because we missionaries, through lack of knowledge and untempered zeal, the result of inadequate training for this particular sphere of work, have turned out some unseemly work with these fine instruments-the English pound and the American dollar-shall they be taken from our hand? Nay, verily! "Let patience have her perfect work," and soon we shall be using thorn far more adroitly under the stern tutorage of experience. It must be clear to every thoughtful mind that money and native agency are two of the most potent earthborn factors in the propagation of the Gospel in non-Christian land. But we must never forget that they are earth-born, and must needs be sanctified ere they can be made meet for the Master's use. If any one losing sight of this fact, and in lieu of the Spirit's power, begins to lean on and trust in these metallic and carnal agencies, there will be a sad curtailment of what is expected of him. It is not the nse of money, but thennwise use of it that has done the harm. It is not so much the amount of money expended in missionary enterprises as the way it is expended; not so much what we help (i.e., what line of legitimate work-educational, evangelistic, building, or industrial, etc.) as how we help; not so much paid native agents as the kind of native agents that determines the results for good or ill. Thus I affirm my conviction that the right nse of the English pound and the American dollar, together with the right kind of paid native agents, even as evangelists or pastors, form the very best of earthly means in the promotion of self-support.

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT.

BY REV. CHARLES S. SANDERS. American Board, Aintab, Turkey.

When, in 1847, Dr. Azariah Smith laid, at Aintab, the foundation of the Central Turkey Mission of the American Board, self-support as a missionary policy was almost unknown. True, Abbott was working it out in the Bassein Karen Mission, but against much opposition. Support of institutions on the foreign field was taken as a matter of course.

Dr. Smith seems, like Mr. Abbott, to have been somewhat ahead of his time. During the very first month he led the congregation to contribute for their own necessities. A few weeks later the church was formed. In the temporary absence of Dr. Smith, Dr. Schneider presHed on the little church their responsibility for the salvation of

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT

the city. The entire church became a preaching agency. On Dr.

Smith's return he pressed on them their responsibility for the entire region. 'l'he little church of twenty-four members and congregation of less than a hundred accepted the responsibility. As a result of their efforts, within three years the Bible was being read, and there were inquiries ill most of the centers now occupied by the Central Turkey Mission and some beyond, as Diarbekir and Malatia. The flourishing work we now see is the result of the diligent watering and cultivation of the seed then so faithfully sown, later sown, or by churches growing out of that effort. No wonder so faithful a church was signally blessed. It soon saw sister" churches organized in the neighboring cities, and in 1856 one of its members was ordained its first pastor, the church assuming his entire support.

The work developed rapidly. Now we have a strong body of thirty-two churches (some with several congregations), six thousand and five church members, and a good educational plant, culminating in the college and theological seminary for young men, and also a college and three high-grade boarding-schools for young women.

One feature of the work, however, has been less fortunate. The.

churches at the centers have come to be very strong. They have developed better, it may be claimed, because of the missionary estab- lishments there. Doubtless; yet it must not be forgotten that they were chosen as centers because of their greater promise. Almost all the churches at the centers have been self-supporting and self- governing for a long time. With these churches have developed many which are not yet independent. Some of them are fairly strong; others are very weak, but must be kept up becanse they are in centers of population where it is possible for strong churches to be developed. If the evangelical churches are to be a power in the country we must hold these places.

The great difference between the two classes of churches may be easily understood by a comparison: Average membership Members about Self-supporting churches 11 4,372 397 Non-supporting churches 21 1.633 78 Only organized churches have been enumerated. Were several congregations also in the list the average of the weak churches would be considerable lower.

It is this class of churches which constitute our problem. Up to the close of 1899 the work among these churches was very fairly maintained, our insufficient appropriations being supplemented from other sources. These sources finally failed. Naturally this was a very important question at the last session-in 1900-of our annual gathering. ~l'he question of self-support had often been raised by

mISSIOnaries and discussed by them directly with the independent churches. The pastors of the independent churches had also often spoken of the problem, but informally. The great advance this year consisted in the part taken by the strong churches, they federating themselves with the weak churches, so that all shall work together for the accomplishment of the great end-self-support as a body, even if not attained by each individual church.

The action taken was this: They organized into a home missionary society, to which every church shall contribute. This society-nominally all the churches, but the strong churches are the responsible parties-proposes to the board to turn over the entire financial responsibility for the non-self-supporting churches, giving them a sum, including present appropriations, something like what we received from all sources three years ago, to which they will add a very substantial collection from the churches. 'rhe proposition is further that each year the sum shall be reduced by one-sixteenth the original sum, until finally the mission shall cease to be at any expense for evangelistic work.. The churches shall increase their gifts year by year as the board diminishes its appropriations. Some of the churches will be developed to self-support. Those that can not be thus developed will then still be carried, but not by foreign money. So far as evangelistic work is concerned, the board will be released from financial responsibility. It will also have been accomplished not by force, but with all parties to the transaction in a very happy unanimity.

There are different ways of getting at self-support: (1) The short-cut method, according to which no help is given any way. In counties where maintenance costs little endeavor, this is the best way; but when mere support of the body takes nearly the labor of an entire day, this method can hardly succeed. There is not time enough for study, and without an educated ministry there can not be a strong church. (2) The old method, whereby congregations were generally helped and demoralized. The missionaries under pressure from home decree a reduction, try. to get churches to accede, but carry it out anyway. The former unwise leniency, however, makes it usually impossible to make the transition without the display of improper feeling on the part of the church. (3) The correct method, whereby self-respect is cultivated from the very first and money used as little as possible, and withdrawn as quickly as possible consistent with the training up of an educated ministry. With a self-respecting church the members are as eager as the missionaries to get beyond the need of foreign aid. A member of the native churches thoroughiy in earnest in the matter can do more than a missionary i~ carrying out self-support.

His people more readily listen to him, and appeals to their self-respect mean more from him. When the missionary makes such appeals there is always more or less the feeling that such appeals. are a duty on his part, and do not necessarily mean anything.

One of our churches, most enthusiastic in the matter of self- help, became such through the efforts of one of its members. His motto was: "God deals bountifully with those who deal bountifully with Him." A few years before the massacres he lost half his very considerable property at a stroke, and told the writer he had the hardest temptation of his life not to halve his subscription for church expenses. He withstood the temptation; and his business so prospered that ere two years were passed his losses were more than made up. When he approached the members of the congregation to speak about giving, no one could make any objection to him, because his own course was well known, and through his efforts the church was kept up to a very high standard of self-help.

It is the same when a pastor is especially interested in this matter. It can not be said of him that his pressing the question is a matter of course and for the benefit of the home treasury. When an earnest pastor presses this matter it makes a wonderful difference with the congregation.

There is, however, the danger of pressing so hard as to cause discouragement. Of course, we must carefully distinguish between the careless, who are not doing what they can, and the earnest ones, who are really doing their very best. Too much pressure in the latter case may easily result in discouragement. The wisest method of developing self-support is that which aims at drawing out all the native latent energy and is satisfied with this, leaving the question of supplementary grants, when once this has been attained, to be decided by circumstances and not by a rigid proportion to the native funds.

When, however, the proposal comes, as it does now, to the American board from a responsible hody within the mission, the value of the proposal is obvious.

It gives the board an opportunity to honorably terminate its responsibility. 'fhere is nothing intended that looks to abandoning its work. It is committed to a responsible body with strong churches behind it. There will probably still be touring missionaries, but they will no longer, as far as the churches are concerned, represent the board, but be simply evangelists, and have business relations only so far as committed to them by the local home missionary society. The change proposed r€lates only to the evangelistic work. No modification is now proposed in other lines of activity.

Should it be possible for the board to accept the proposalthe only difficulty is the question of funds-it relinquishes responsibility under circumstances which will make it perfectly right to

refuse, under any circumstances whatever, to become again responsible. We are bound to develop our churches until they can stand alone. When this is accomplished under circumstances which give a reasonable probability of their being able to take care of themselves, our responsibility is at an end-much more so when, as in this case, reasonable probability becomes practical certainty, and the work is committed to a resjJonsible body.

Its value as an experiment in the problem now becomes so important, and the termination, in a way honorable to all parties, of the older missions. We who are on the field do not consider it an experiment if the conditions are fulfilled. The Board, in whose experience the proposal is abRolutely unique, of course considers it .an experiment, but a very important proposition. Is it not probable that in the working out of this experiment valuable experience may be gained with which to meet the problem just mentioned? Under its working the present appropriation of the board-the meagerness of which so distresses its officers-would in a few years cover all necessities. For a little while, however, some extra expense would be entailed, and so it is impossible for the board in its present financial condition to accept the proposal.. Extra expense for us would mean less appropriated for some other mission as much in distress as we are-a thing not to be thought of.

The territory covered by our Mission includes 'farsus and Antioch, the birthplace and the center of activity for years of the Apostle Paul, through whose efforts in their further development our race became Christian and our fathers came into the kingdom. It is this land that appeals to us for a little extra hclp for a few years in order that they may then stand alone and help others in that land of the earliest Gentile churches.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO.

BY CHARLES }fENSINK, TANGIER, MOIWCCO. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

Leaving Tangier one February day, four travelers, iucluding one lady missionary, started for an itinerating trip inland under the most favorable circumstances-good roads, good horses, excellent weather, and good spirits. We encamped six times between Tangier and Mekmls, at each halting-place bore witness for the Lord, and left behind portions of the Word of God. Being Ramadan (the mon th of the Mohammedan fast), our guides were not as active as they would have been at other times. This caused us to be a day longer than necessary on the road.

At Meknfts we were most warmly welcomed by members of t.he Kansas Gospel Union, who entertained us in a most bro,therly way.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO

Meknas, like all other towns of Morocco, has seen better days. It must have been a beautiful place in the days of its glory. There are signs of activity, wealth, and good workmanship; these have now given place to slothfulness, poverty, and lack of skill. Beautiful arches, broken-down bridges, gigantic crumbling walls, gardens, and some good buildings-all speak of a departed glory.

We held several open-air meetings whfln we had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to those who had seldom, if ever, heard the message of salvation in Ohrist Jesus. Sometimes as many as a hundred persons gathered around us, listening attentively.

We found everywhere some who were willing to listen, but there always appeared some adversary to oppose the claims of Ohrist and to exalt those of Mohammed.

Let me give an account of one day's work in Meknas. Directly after breakfast and family devo- tions we went to the horse- market to buy an animal for our work. We found none suitable, but we made the acquaintance of some people to whom we had an opportunity of telling of the love of God in Ohrist Jesus. In the afternoon Mr. Barnard, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, A NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.

and Mr. Bolton and my- self went into the town again to sell portions of Scriptures and to witness for Ohrist. We stood at a corner of two streets, near an olive shop. One of our number bought a few olives, while I began to recommend the study of God's Holy Word. Some copies were pro- duced, which were handed round for the people to examine. We soon had a good congregation. Many listened, but some shouted: "Don't pay attention to what he is saying I" One Arab among the company with an honest face, and apparently a mind of his own, took a book and read from its pages. Mean while some one shouted: "Have nothing to do with him nor the books I" Others said: "Let him witness I" (The formula of witnessing is" There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God.") I replied that I was quite will-

ing to witness, and while all listened intently I said, in a loud voice: "There is 110 God but God, and Jesus Christ is the Savior of the World!" They said: "That is not altogether right; do it again!" "There is one God and one mediator between God and men-the man Christ Jesus." Many said: "That is not right, either! Away with him! Away with the books!" Our Arab friend all the time stood by, holding in his hand the Book of Genesis and a Gospel bound together. " No! no t ,. said he, "it is all true enough what he has said, and I'm going to read this Book." Meanwhile, in the sight of all, he put the Book into his bag under his outer garment.

During our stay in Meknas we had several similar meetings. We met some intelligent Moors-among others the judge of the town and his son, who were both amiable, and, on leaying, the judge accepted a complete Bible and asked me to see the various texts which I had quoted during the course of our conversation. He was much impressed with John xiv: 5, 6, and I. Tim ii: 5.

There is a small community of Jews in this place-not numerous nor as clean as in most European capitals. The lowest, poorest, and dirtiest class of Jews I ever met live in Meknas! They need help in every way. They are on a very low scale, both morally and educationally. I understand that it is common among them to marry girls as young as six, seven, or eight years of age. Boys of eight or nine years speak language even more vulgar than that of the men. What can we expect from such a state of things bu t immorality, oppression, and ignorance almost incomprehensible. These ancient people of God are degraded and downtrodden.

Missionaries among the Jews would find here ample scope for work. It would cost more self-denial than meeting them in some other cities, but it would be a great labor of love and mercy. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into His harvest."

From Mekl1l1s we went to Fez, the capital of Morocco. The road was excellent, but after being eleven and one-half hours in our saddles we were very glad to rest. Traveling in Morocco is not easy under the most favorable circumstances.

On nearing Fez I rode on in front, as it was nearly sunset, in order to keep the gates open for our party. Two of the Gospel Union missionaries were there to meet us, and kindly took us into their home, where we stayed for three weeks.

About five minutes after I arrived at the eity gate a Moor walked up to me and said: "Mensink, 'Christ died for our· sins according to the Scriptures.' I am a Christian. I could not forget that text. I know it says in the Koran that Christ did not die and that He was not crucified, but this text has overthrown my belief in the Koran and Mohammed." This man had been one of our congre,

gation whom we gather into a shelter on Sunday mornings in Tangier, to whom bread is given and the Gospel preached. Many destitute ones have been clothed, fed, and the Word of Life offered to them. I had occasionally given a verse of Scripture, and made them repeat it over and over again until some of them learned it. This man had evidently remembered the Word, and it had taken root in his heart.

About fifteen years ago the Bible was little known in this country, but to-day it is all over the land-from uorth to south, from east to west. There is uot a town in Morocco where the Bl'itish and Foreign Bible Society has not done a noble work, and also in a great number of the villages. 'fhousands have read it, and upon a few it .has had the desired effect. Some of the colporteurs have carried the Bible as far as the Atlas Mountains both to Jews and Moors.

Two days after reaching Fez this man from Tangier was present at a little prayer-meeting, where he bowed his knees to Jesus and prayed aloud. One could hear that it was not the first time he had prayed to God in the name of Christ.

Fez, like Meknas, has seen better days.; the state of affairs is anything but flourishing in the capital of the Sultan's dominion. Trade is bad, a great number of houses and stores are in ruin, and there is not one good street, tho there are some beautiful buildings.

There are at present seven missionaries in Fez. Four ladies of the North Africa Mission of England are doing a noble work. The other three are of the Gospel U:nion, U. S. A. These have only been in Fez a short time, but have already made many friends.

A Moorish lad of eighteen or twenty years of age, evidently one of the students of the Mohammedan university here, bought a Gospel from Brother Barnard, and made a hero of himself by burning the book in the sight of all the bystanders. This action was applauded by some and denounced by other Moors, who said it was a sin to burn the Word of God.

From Fez we went to a small town named Sefroo, of about three thousand inhabitants, one-third of whom are Jews. We had some difficulty in getting a resting-place in this town. The innkeeper refused us a room. The kaid (governor) was away to visit the sultan, and the khalifa (assistant governor) had orders not to let foreigners come to the place without a letter from the governor of Fez.

The khalifa sent a soldier to know if I had a letter of introduction. To this I sent answer that I and my animal would wait at his door until a shelter was given us. Finding that I persisted, thekhalifa asked me in and we talked together. I told him that it was my custom to travel without letters of introduction, and that I had visited most of the towns of Morocco and was nowhere refused a place. Aftersome conversation he became quite kind and polite. Dinner being ready, they invited me to partake. Three Moors and myself sat on the

ground around one huge dish of rice and mutton. According to Mohammedan custom, we said, "In the name of God," and dived our hands into the dish. Being very hungry after the ride, I enjoyed the food very much. The meal being concluded, some tea was served and we parted. The khalifa sent two soldiers to show us a resting-place.

'1'he people in. Sefroo are very kind, and willing to listen to the story we had to tell. At the corner of a street I began to talk to one man, and each passer-by stayed to listen, so that very soon we had about a hundred around us. Nowhere did they listen so well as in this little town. Several portions of the Word were distributed.

Returning to Fez, we came by the way of a cave village, or little town, called "BahaIil" (the fool): The Moors have awarded this name to the inhabitants of the place, who claim to be descended from the early Christians. Men and women came around-the women not veiled, as in other towns of Morocco, though they are staunch Mohammedans.

On the 18th of March we left Fez for Tangier, where we arrived on the 26th of March, praising the Lord for all His goodness.

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION.

To evangelize the" regions beyond," to carry the Gospel where it has never yet been heard-such was the aim of Dr. and Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, who founded this union twenty-eight years ago. The East London Institute, originally planned to train workers for other societies, gradually gave rise to independent missions, of which there are now four.

The Behar Mission has only recently been started at Motiharee, in the extreme north of the province (Bengal Presidency). Many missionaries are at work in th~ large towns along the Ganges River; but in the up-country districts of this great agricultural province twentytwo millions are still unreached. The four workers will therefore have a large parish. Allowing a fortnight for preaching in each village during the dry season, it would take the average lifetime of two men to evangelize only the seven hundred and twenty-eight hamlets of their own police district-a mere fraction of Behar.

Three workers who have been laboring more or less independently for some years in the Argentine Republic, South ~merica, have now come under the R. B. M. U., and one other has since joined them. There is liberty of religion in this country, but a debased Romanism and great spiritual darkness prevails, both am~mg the Spanish-speaking people and the foreigners who are colonizing the country. Oolonel Suarez and Las Flores, two small inland towns; are occupied with dayschools and Sunday-schools, as well as Sunday services and visiting. Some young men walk 01' ride twenty-four miles on winter nights to

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION

and from the church at Colonel Suarez, and the number belonging to the International Bible Reading Association has nearly reached one hundred. From one point of view Peru is perhaps the most interesting of the R. B. M. U. mission fields. Article IV. of the Constitution abso- lutely prohibits any public worship other than the Roman Catholic.

Under these circumstances it is exceedingly difficult to carryon any evangelistic work at all. The most hopeful method is by Bible and tract distribution, which is being done by two men. The pioneers of this mission, after untold difficulties, repulses, and persecutions, have, with God's help, been enabled to establish a permanent station in Ouzco (the Oity of the Sun). At Trujillo, in the north of Peru, three other missionaries are settled.

Seeking to reach the people along the line of least resistance, these workers have discovered three means of exerting influence. Mr. Stark ha,; been enabled to contribute articles to the leading liberal news- papers. On his departure lately the editor publicly thanked him for his unsparing efforts for the well-being of Trujillo. A Bible-class of educated young men meets every week (of course privately), of which the number has risen steadily from ten to thirty-five. 1'he third method of access is by means of the photographic studio and English art and science depot in Ouzco, which gives our workers a legal footing in the town. More than this, it brings them into hourly contact with all classes of the population, including the clergy. Everyone who enters is invited to accept a tract or a Gospel, and in this way as many as one hundred Gospels have been distributed in one morning, and twice as many tracts, most of them having been asked for by the recipients.

The Kongo Balolo Mission in Oentral Africa is the longest established of the R. B. M. U. missions, and therefore the best known. There are now five stations on the south side of the Upper Kongonamely, Bonginda, Ikau, Bongandanga, Lulanga, and Baringa-besides two transport stations on the lower river and a staff of forty workers, including the officers of the mission vessel, the Pioneer, and the little steam-launch Evangelist. At Lulanga and Baringa the na~ive church has yet to be built up, but at each of the three other stations there is a Ohristian community of about thirty to thirty-five souls, as well as about the same number of inquirers and day-schools, with one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty on the rolls. Visiting is regularly carried on in the neighboring villages, and evangelistic journeys to the more distant towns. 1'hus the Gospel is gradually being spread far and wide. But the influences of heathenism are terribly strong; the native Christians themselves need our constant prayers that their spiritual life may be built up, and that they may know the keeping as well as the saving power of Jesus, and thus become faithful witnesses among their benighted countrymen.* *The greatest material need of this mission at present is in connection with the steamer service. The old Pioneer is fast wearing out, and is, besides, altogether inadequate to the needs of our ever-extending work. To cope with these, the" Livingstone" Memorial steamer is being built at Chiswick at a cost of £5,630, and it is hoped to send her out at the end of the year. A skiUed carpenter and a qualified engineer are also needed.-EDITORS.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, LL.D., LIMA, PERU.

For Thirty-one Years a Missionary in South Africa_ I. SOUTH AMERICA'S PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Proportion of surface available for dense population.-It has no great tracts under perpetual snow, like North America, Europe, and Asia; nor any great deserts, like those of Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some day, therefore, its average density of population must be greater than that of any other grand division of the globe.

2. Extent of surface available for immigration.-South America has about seven million square miles. At least six million are suitable for immigrants-double the available territory of the United States. It has in all about half as many inhabitants as the United States; thus, it is one-fourth as densely populated as this country. No other tract of good land exists that is so large and so unoccupied as South America.

3. Accessibility to immigration.-Its coasts are aU compassed by steam navigation, already well-developed and second only to that of Europe and the United States in their most densely populated districts. The interior is nearly all accessible through rivers, the greatest on earth, with navigation established for thousands of miles.

Its railway systems connecting the water ways with every part of the territory are well under way. The Pampas are being covered by a net-work like that of the United States. The Andes have been crossed at three points-the highest railway passes in the world-one of them having an elevation of 15,665 feet. The Ishmian canal and the intercontinental railway will augment this accessibility.

4. Welcome accorded to European home-seekers.-The time was when the United States could boast of this above all other countries. Now, however, its population has become so dense as to offer resistance to the incoming tide. The ten young republics of South America are now absorbing the emigration as fast as it can arrive, and are vying with each other to attract it.

5. Kinship with the United States in physical conditions and resources.-The two America8 are twin continents. The Andes and the Rockies are parts of our grand chain of highlands.· The Alleghanies and the Brazilian ranges are detached portions of one system. The intervening table-lands in the two continents correspond exactly. South America has the advantage of a ciimate that makes all parts of it available and all its coasts accessible. Its low latitudes are offset by its great altitudes, giving it, over most of its area, a temperate zone that is wholesome and inviting for Europeans. Their mineral and agricultural resources-all their facilities for developing human welfare-are practically identical.

6. Hence the following results: (1). The streams of emigration from Europe are now turning from North America to South America. (2). That continent, in the near future, will be the home of teeming millions from the densest parts of Europe, who will assimilate one with another, and with elements already there, and will develop a new and mighty people, precisely as has happened in the United States. (3). This movement will progress on a scale unknown in history. The European influx * Condensed from South Ame.-ica, edited by Rev_ H_ P. Beach, and published by the Stu- dent Volunteers, 3 West 29th Street, New York.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

into the United States never reached two per cent. of the population in any year, and never averaged even one per cent. through any decade. It has averaged two per cent. perannum forthe last twenty-five years in the southeastern countries of South America. The twentieth century will witness there a movement of migrant humanity of which the nineteenth century movement to North America will prove to have been but the beginning. (4). To evangelize this new development of the highest types of mankind is the work of missions in South America.

II. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Moralhomogenity in all its parts.-Ithas two dominant languages, but they are so closely related that they seem merely dialects of one. It has ten nations, but their frontiers are crossed by currents of thought and feeling, and by movements of immigration as freely as by the rivers and the winds. The uprising for independence swept the entire length of the continent in the space of a few weeks. Important movements in any part agitate the whole. Everywhere the Latin civilization and culture are dominant, as are the Roman Catholic religion and North American republican government and free institutions. No other territory so vast has such uniformity of moral conditions.

2. Feeling of close kinship among all nations.-1'hey all have the same historic traditions, the same political and social aspirations, the same peculiar tendeI;lCies, and, withal, a consciousness that they form a family of nations whose interests are common and whose destiny is one. And this has come to pass despite segregation, disunion, and conflict among many sovereignties springing into existence all over the continent at about the same time, with no bond to unite them. It is the result of a mysterious providential tendency innate in those peoples, binding them together for good.

3. An all-prevailing aspiration to imitate the United States.-Those ten nations have copied our constitution, our laws, our political methods; they have introduced our school systems, and imported teachers from here to work them; they have made a study of our whole "mode of existence," as they call it, on purpose to seek to reproduce it among themselves.

Alas that, unlike the United States, they have neither the Gospel nor the moral power that goes with it! As a result of this, their efforts to imitate our "mode of existence" have thus far failed. It seems as tho God were preparing them to receive from us the one thing needful, and then through it to enter into our inheritance of moral blessings.

4. Freedom from old-world domination.-In North America, Canada is under European sovereignty; so, too, is Australia. But South America is almost wholly free. Only the Guianas-three small colonies -and the Falkland Islands remain subject to foreign powers. Unfortunately her freedom is vitiated by the lack of moral power among the masses of the people, so that they find adequate self-government impracticable, and their independence often seems to be a curse rather than a blessing.

5. Hence: (1) South America is the largest field in the world for sweeping moral movements in the near future. The multiplicity of free sovereignties facilitate the starting of a new movement which may find the ground untenable at some points, but easy to hold at others. The homogenity of the mass facilitates extending a movement when once

started on good vantage-ground. The kinship of the several peoples aids a well-advanced movement to become universal.

(2) It is, perhaps, the grandest field for expanding the moral develop- ments peculiar to the United States. North American influences every- where else meet resistance in tendencies from which South America is free. And in its freedom South America is eager to accept those influ- ences.as conducvie to its highest aspirations. Alas, for the great moral drawbacks that interfere as yet, and will continue to interfere, till over- come by the moral power that accompanies the Gospel!

(3) It must one day stand as the largest half of God's New World of human welfare. To make this possible, and hasten its consummation, is the work of missions in South America.

III. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DRAWBACKS.

1. Priestcraft.-This was forced upon it at the point of the sword, and maintained by the fires of the Inquisition, with no Protestantism to protest against it nearer than the other side of the world. In recent years a woman was burned alive by a priest in the rerublic of Peru. Only a few years ago a missionary completed a term of imprisonment in Brazil for writing against sacerdotal abuses. Prelates and priests, monks and nuns, exert an influence that is all-pervading. The ethics of Jesuitism dominate and vitiate every sphere of human activity in South America. Abominations of every sort are sanctified in the name of Christ.

The priesthood as a class deserves all the curses that Christ heaped upon the priestcraft of his time, with new chapters still more scathing, for the new abominations of the confession-box, pretended infallibility, enforced celibacy, the prohibition of the Word of God, and the ancient abomination of image-worship, from all of which the scribes and Pharisees were free. Were it not for this drawback reformatory movements in Church and State and all society would be swift and sweeping, regenerating the South American people. * 2. Swordcraft.-Taking the continent at large, it is never free from wars, often having two or three going on at the same time. This never will cease until the masses of people are evangelized. South America is the most colossal example that ever was of religious unity, and the most striking example of bloody discord. Military and ecclesiastical conspiracies combine to keep politics in confusion and make impossible the progress after which these peoples aspire.

3. Failure of supposed remedies for the moral drawbacks.-The hopelessness of this situation is appalling. Noble efforts to remedy it have been made by the best minds and hearts of those countries, but in vain. Good constitutions have failed. They can not stop the waste of blood and treasure, much less the general demoralization, the prostitution of patriotism, or the insiduous dominancy of priestcraft. Good laws have failed. They can not impart the moral power which is lacking to carry them out. Good schools have failed. They can not make their • Lest the above statements may appear bigoted, the words of an Encyclical Letter of Pope Leo to the clergy of Chile, issued in 1897, areaddnced: "In every diocese ecclesias1ics break all bounds and deliver themselves up to manifold forms of sensuality. and no voice is uplifted to imperiously summon pastors to their duty. There is assassination and calumny, the civil laws are defied, bread is denied to the enemies of the Church, and there is no one to 'interpose. . • . As a rule, the priests are ever absent where human misery exists, unless paid as chaplains, or a fee is given. "-H. P. B.

scholars able to do as well as they know. Railroads, steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, electric lights, and other inventions have all failed. Not a soul has been regenerated by them. They happen to abound most where wars have raged worst in the last decade. Immigration has failed. The children of the immigrants grow up as natives in the atmosphere that makes the natives what they are, and their condition remains hopeless.

All these good things will help in the grand transformation that is to come with the evangelizing of the masses. They are helping already wherever the Gospel is being strongly pushed in. But without the one thing needful they have no uplifting power. They present in South America a combination of failures so unique and on so vast a scale as to stand without a parallel.

4. Exclusion of the one thing needfuL-South America is a pagan field, properly speaking. Its image-worship is idolatry; its invocation of saints is practical polytheism. And these- abominations are grosser and more universal there than among Roman Catholics in Europe and the United States, where Protestantism has greatly modified Catholicism. The religion of the masses all over the continent alienates them from God exactly as in ancient and modern heathenism.

But it is worse off than any other great pagan field in that it is dominated by a single mighty hierarchy, which augments its might by monopolizing the Gospel, not in order to evangelize the masses, but to dominate them and to make their evangelization impossible. Withal there is a mysterious slowness in evangelical Christendom to bring pressure on South America. "This seems due to a lack of knowledge of its moral conditions.

IV. NORTH AMERICA TO THE RESCUE.

South America stands in the following peculiar relations to Protestant lands: 1. It is situated nearest to North America of all great mission fields, but it is more remote from Europe than are many others. The two America's, isolated from the rest of the world, and joined one to another, have a manifest responsibility each for the other. The people of the United States have not yet awakened to this great fact.

. 2. It welcomes influences from the United States as t:rom no other field, while it is freer from European influences than almost any other, especially those where European sovereignty is extending. It is one of the signs of the times that superhuman power is working on those masses of huinanity, preparing them for their moral regeneration in kinship with the United States.

3. North American churches have commenced operations at strategic points, tending to evangelize the whole continent. European churches are largely leaving that continent alone. Oh, that the American churches would open their eyes to the singular duty and opportunity that God has reserved for them in their own hemisphere I 4. Gospel work in.South America is a success, singularly encouraging, destined to do in the future for those ten republics what progressive evangelization has done, and is doing, for the United States.

The pioneering has been done, all over the continent, mainly by the American Bible Society, whose work in the two Americas makes it the first and noblest of societies. The signs of the times point to the coming

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY STATISTICS (CONDENSED).

"-d '" =0 '" ci t~ .'!s!l, ,; zlfg'j ,,~ .~ '");1 ""","~" '" 00 ".0 Il..~ "''''""Ol "'" '"'0:: """0O0l C~ """'"0…, "" " ,…., " ."., """" 2. .~ rIlO " " "" S'"l OC ",0) L – NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0) …. .r: .0..0 ,; ss1..:,! '01 "… 000 "O~ ..!..<",;, Ol "''' .,d,0- …~., 0… ~ oj O~ 0 ",0 0""0;'"":" ~ '.0 :g2 …, s0)~~ ,;1;] >'" ,",.~~ z 0 "'.0 ~…, -0 A " r~ I l "Ol -rIl -<i~ – …. – – – – – 08 Q 1. American Bible Society Arg. Rep. (1864), Venez. (1888). 3…. 4', 3 …. Brazil (1876), Colo III b i a 16 9 22 420(?) 650 (1) 3 (1888) ………………… . 4 …….. 4 …………. ..

2. American Church M. S. Brazil (1889)…………….. . 27 36 68 2! 44 2,855 1,427 …. 7 …. 2,785 388 317 3. Am'n Seamen's Friend Chile, Arg. Rep., Uruguay .. 12 37 33 Society………… ..

4. B. of F. M .. Presbyte· Chile (1873), Colombia (1856), rian Church, U. S. A. Brazil (1859), Venez. (1897).

5. B. of Missions M. E. Church (South)…… Brazil (1876)………………

6. "Help for Brazil" Mis· sion ……………… Brazil (1893)……………… 6 8…. 5………. (1) 7. B. and F. Bible Society Arg. Republic (1821), Brazil. 3…. 15 2 ……………… ..

8. British Guiana E. In· dian and Ch inese Mission ………….. British Guiana (1873)…….. 20…. 19 4…. 771 …….. ..

9. Canadian Church M. S. Auxiliary to No. 32 ……………………………. .. 10. Christian and Mission· Arg. Republic, Brazil, Chile, ary Alliance……… Venezuela, Ecuador…… 10 8 20 8 16 300 …….. ..

11. C h r i s t ian Missions British Guiana (1827), Vene· (" Brethren ")……. zuela, Peru, Uruguay, Ar· gentine Republic… ……. 16 18. .. . 12 ………………. .

12. E. West Indian Wes· 12 …. 120 6 …. 4,212 3,986 …. leyan Meth•. Con….. British Guiana ………… . 12 16 25 11 71 1,990 146 38 13. F. M. Presby. Church, 3 2 …. 2 ………. . U. S. A. (South) …. Brazil (1869) …………… .. 42 21 7 2 …………… . 70 14. First·Day Adventists .. Peru…………………… . 28 13 1,012 40 (?) . 15. F. M. Bd. of the Bapt. Con. Ontario and Quebec ………….. Bolivia (1898) …………… .

16. F. M. Bd. of the Sev· Arg. Rep., Uruguay, Para· enth·Day Adventists guay, Brazil, D. & B. Gui· ana, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia……………….. .

17. F. M. Board Southern 9 11 19 8 45 1,922 172 …. Baptist Convention. Brazil (1882) ……………. . 212 …. …… 1 4 2 …. 99 18. F. M. Com. Presb. Ch. (1) Canada (Eastern) …. British Guiana (1897) ……. . 7 5, … 3 …. 32 …. 20 …. 24 …… 19. Gospel Union ………. Ecuador (1896)………….. . 1 …. …. 1………

20. Guiana Diocesan Ch'h Society ………….. British Guiana (1852) ……. .

21. Helgelseforbunder …. Argentine Republic (1898).. .

22. Independent B apt i st 1…. 1 ……… . Mission ………….. Peru (1898)……………… . 1 1 1 1 3 …. .. 23. Int'l Com. Y. M. C. A .. Brazil (1891)…………….. . 2 ………………… .

24. Int'l Medical M. Ass'n. Argentine Republic…….. .

25. Londonderry S. Am. .. …. …. 5…. 198 …. Faith Mission…….. Affiliated with No. 10……. . 7 4…. 19 …. 4,579 1,655 425 27 47 18ll 26. Miss'y Pence Ass'n …. Brazil (1898), Arg. Rep. (1891) 27. M. S. of the Meth. Epis. Brazil (1836), Arg. Rep. (1836), Church………….. Chile (1878), Peru (1887), Uruguay (1889), Paraguay 28. Moravian Missions….. British Guiana (1738), Dutch … Guiana (1739) …………. . 46 44 46 22 18 8,301 2,737 .. …… 29. Regions Beyond M. U. Peru (1893), Arg. Rep. (1899). ~ 7 …. 5 …. (?) …… …. 30. Salvation Army……. B. Guiana, Uruguay, Arg. Rep………………….. . 76 7 21 14 8 ……

31. Soc. for the Prop. of the 9 …. 9 …. 993 …….. .. Gospel in Foreign 13 2 5…… (1) …. Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Guiana (1835) …•…. 30 2~ 10 10 4 . ….. 1,028 15 32. So. Am. Evangelical Venezuela (1895), Brazil, Arg. 1 1…. 1 ………………. . Mission…… ……. Rep., Bolivia (1899) …….• 33. South American M. S. Fuegia and Falklands (1844), Chile (1894), Pa raguay (1888), Arg. Rep. (1896) ….

34. Venezuela Mission….. Venezuela (1896) •..•.•••..••.

35. Wesleyan Meth. So· 2…. …. 2 ………………. . ciety (West Indies) .. Colombia ..••.•…….•…..

———1———- ——– — — —- Totals ……….. .. ………………. " ……… 460 318 68e 224 27130,46911,989 868

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSK~GEE

of great sweeping revivals. All the work thus far is providentially preparatory to them.

5. Hence: (1) South America offers a most excellent opportunity for North American evangelism to extend its domain without competition, and work out result.s on the widest possible scale. South America calls on North American Christians, as a most imperative Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us."

(2) To preempt this larger half of our own hemisphere in the name of God and human welfare; to transform this wilderness of priestcraft and swordcraft, and bring it to the glorious possibilities of Christian development; to give the saving truth to the millions already there, and to the multiplied millions that are coming, such is the mission now before the churches in our great southern twin continent.

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSKEGEE.* Since the Civil War a great deal of money has been squandered on the education of the negro by excellent people throughout the North, whose benevolence was only exceeded by their ignorance of conditions South.

That part.icular brand of education did not better the condition of the mass of its recipients. They were not fitted to compete in the occupations that require book-learning, and they had grown to despise what they might have done well. They fell between two stools, and swelled the list of idlers and criminals. 1 shall not discuss Mr. Washington's work at length. All the world knows about that. While at Tuskegee I did not see anybody studying Latin or Greek, but I saw carpenters and blacksmiths and brickmasons and farmers and tailors and barbers learning to work by working. Twenty-eight industries are taught. The students built thirty-eight of the forty-two buildings on the grounds, and they made the brick. Most of the students work their way through school. The graduate has a trade and a common-school education.

My conclusion was that, whether those students attain a high degree of skill in their several lines or not, with the habits of thrift, industry and right living they acquire there, the percentage who fail to make useful citizens will be exceedingly small.

But the point of special interest to me was the attitude of the white people in the vicinity of the school. In order that you may get my point of view I will say I was born and brought up not far from Tuskegee. My father was a slaveholder, my grandfather was a slaveholder, his father was a slaveholder, and I was probably a slaveholderthat is, a black boy was born on our place on the same day that I was, December 30, 1864, and by custom was considered my property. The Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, but I believe the lawyers now agree that the legal title to the black boy was perfect, at that time. He and I have never quarreled about that.

For those of your readers who have not lived, South it will be hard' to realize the significance of the little word mister down there. Mr. carries with it recognition of social equality, and the Southern white man, does not use it in addressing a colored man. He will even claim relation.. , *Condensed from Harper's Weekly.

ship with the colol'ed man to avoid Mr." "Uncle" and "aunt" are com. mon, and I know hundreds of Southern white men of high standing who will affectionately call a black woman "mammy," but would feel dis. graced if they had said "Mrs."

Prominent citizens of Tuskegee were telling me about Mr. Wash· ington and the school. All spoke in terms of highest praise. I asked what they called the principal and members of the faculty when they met them. This question was distinctly embarrassing. One man said he did not" call" them-j ust said" good·morning." " But," I insisted, "why do you dodge? If you can't say Mr., why don't you say Bill, or John, or Booker?"

With an air of "taking the bull by the horns," a bluff old gentleman" said: "Well, I'll tell you how I feel about that. I've known Washing. ton and the school from the start-about twenty years. I probably know as much about him as anybody, and all I know is good. In my opinion, he has the best school in the country, white or black. At most of our white colleges, as far as I can see, a big percentage of the boys spend their ti~e learning how to wear their hair long, and play football. and smoke cigarettes, and spend their daddies' money. ",Ve don't have any such foolishness here. They are all busy doing useful work. Both teachers and students are orderly and well·behaved. They don't try to make white people get {)ff the sidewalk, and they get more of the side· walk than those who do try. We have never had a case from there in our police court. They go right to work and make an honest living when they leave the school. Now when I meet the man who has done all this, I can't call him' Booker,' like I would an ordinary nigger, but, thunder! I can't call a nigger' Mr.,' so I just say' Professor.'''

Habit and tradition still forbid the use of the word, but Mr. Wash· ington has caused those Southern white men to feel Mr. The Northern , white man would have glibly said Mr. from the first, but the Northern white man doesn't know what it is to feel Mr. in the Southern sense. The next generation will have no trouble with the word if the feeling spreads.

When President McKinley was about to visit Tuskegee a year or so ago, the local reception committee, composed largely of white Demo· crats, arranged for Mr. Washington and the Governor of Alabama to ride in the carriage with the President. It was reported that the Gov· ernor had said he would not ride with a nigger. This was not true, but it was believed in Tuskegee at the time, and there was considerable feel. ing about it among the whites. The committee consulted Mr. Washing. ton, and he urged tha,t the matter be arranged with an eye to harmony regardless of himself; he gave the committee to understand that it was "not essential to his happiness to ride in that carriage; he did not assert any rights; he did not claim any privileges. The committee realized that Mr. Washington was neither plaintiff nor defendant; that the matter was "up to" the committee. Those people down there aver· age high in generosity and sense of justice. Here was the President of the United States coming to their town to visit the leading institution of the town and its principal; and, solely on account of his race, this man, whose character was above reproach, was to be denied an honor to which he was clearly entitled. They decided it would be an outrage. There was a meeting, and, after serious discussion, it was declared to be the sense of the meeting that Mr. Washington should ride with the Presi-

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA

dent; that the Governor should also be invited to ride in that carriage, but if he didn't see fit to do so, he might ride in another carriage, or go to the devil, at his discretion.

Just before leaving Tuskegee I had the pleasure of sitting around a fireside with a roomful of good white citizens. I told them Professor Washington had shown me many courtesies since I had been in Tuskegee, and that I expected to see him in Chicago soon; that I wanted to know from them-all Southern white men-how I, a Southern white man, should treat Professor Washington. One man suggested I should take him out and show him the stock-yards; another proposed the theater; another a dinner at a restaurant. A middle-aged man, a deacon in one of the leading churches of Tuskegee, said: "I respect Washington, but I don't ask him to my house here, nor even to our church, but this is on account of conditions over which neither he nor I have control. If I were in your place, living in Chicago I would take him to my house, and seat him at table with my family, and give him the best I had." After the ice was broken the others present unanimously assented to this.

I shall neither attack nor defend the social attitude of the Southern white man toward the colored man, but let me emphasize a fact: Mr. Washington has already accomplished what all the books, all the oratory, all the incendiary talk, martial law, civil-rights bills, amendments to the Constitution, have not done and never will do.

He has not carried a chip on his shoulder. He has not made a specialty of waving a red rag at every bull he chanced to meet. By the gentle methods of Jesus, Booker T. Washington has succeeded where Cresar would have failed.

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA.* BY M. PITON.

There are three parties now to be met with in the Chinese empire. First, that of the literati. This is the most intensely Chinese of all; it is also the most consistent with the principles on which the whole history of China has rested until this day. Hatred of the stranger, absolute, fierce, and implacable, this is its word of command, or, still more exactly, it is its ground of being. If China allies itself the least in the world with these dogs, it is the end of China.

Then there is a middle class-the class of businessmen, of workingmen, and petty annuitants. These, it is true, do not in the least love the foreigner, but then they do love money. To gain this, they think, it will not do to bring the Europeans and Americans down upon them too hard. Discoveries and civilization, they believe, procure indisputable advantages to those who know how to avail themselves of them. Let us then, they reason, take care not to break openly with them; let them settle among us, and let us turn their energies to our account.

Unhappily, these foreigners reason the same way, in reverse order. They detest the Chinese; they despise them with aU their heart; but they ask nothing better than to make use of them and of the riches of their country in order to heap up handsome profits. For this they find * Condensed from Le Missionaire.

railroads indespensable, and these involve two inevitable consequences: among themselves, competitions which sometimes result in scandal; among the people, profanations which lead to the worst excesses. The railway companies assail the government with claims which would be very droll if they were not perfectly sickening. The question is, 'Vho shall obtain the most exorbitant and most profitable grants? It is a thoroughgoing steeplechase, in which the Russians strive to distance the Engiish, while the French claim at least an equal share with the Germans. Each one, in short, has no other thought than to take for hi~self the best and largest piece of the cake, leaving to his neighbor the smallest and worst; above all, cynically plundering China, treating her territory as a conquered country, promising and keeping no prom- ises, threatening without having the means of accomplising the threat.

And yet one would have China bow admiringly before the marvellous civilization of Europe! Then, too; the railway lines can not but cross and overthrow many tombs. These are encountered everywhere. There are no burying-grounds in the Celestial empire-at least, in the parts occu- pied by our missionaries. Take any landscape whatever, toward what- ever quarter you may look you are very probably surrounded by tombs.

The reverence felt in every country toward these is, in China, multiplied ten-fold by the force of ancestor-worship. To destroy a tomb, is to attack a whole family, to violate the reverence due to ancestors, to commit a sacrilege, and to render one's self guilty of a blasphemy.

Moreover, the lay of the land brings out t.he well-known sign of the green dragon or of the red tiger. This also is sacred. Would you drive a railroad through these venerated lines, behind which there lie entrenched whole ages of superstitions?

Here the third class, the common people, takes the field, and stretches out the hand to the literati. Little do they care for the progress of civilization. Ignorant and violent, they are easily influenced by the higher class, and willingly lend them their arms in hunting down the foreigner, or else, confounding all the rich in a common hatred, they form themselves into rebel bands, into corporations of bandits. Among them the secret societies find their most dangerous and sometimes their most numerous members. We find them, for instance, in their famous Trias, an association of the partisans of the Tong dynasty, a body whose emblem consists of three points, mysteriously disposed in the letter ex- pressing the dynasty. They are genuine Chinese Free Masons! Some- times these partisans fight with one another; often they will fire upon the regular soldiers; but above all are they ready to turn their blows against the strangers, and are wild with eagerness to burn their posses- sions. Assassins ready for everything, they may' bE'come terrible in- struments in the hands of the literati. Officially they are disavowed when their murders become a little too compromising; but underhand they are encouraged, and their work is thought worthy of every Chinese that loves his country. .

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Achievements for the New Oentury. and the spread of missionary litera- ture. As the new century has now fairly opened, it would be well to consider 10. The revival of the monthly what its great achievements should concert, or a stated service in all be. 'Ve venture to suggest tweh'e the churches for the study of the that the Ohristian Ohurch should mission field and prayer for the put before all disciples, and work work. steadily to accomplish: 11. The preparation of chen.p, at- 1. The occupation of all now tractive, and illustrated missionary neglected fields, such as South books for the children of the church. America,and especially the Amazon River district, the Asiatic fields 12. The large increase of the sup- (Tibet, Siberia, Arabia, etc.), Africa, port of individual missionaries in especially the Sudan, from the the field by individual churches, it Khong mountains to the Nile val- being considered a part of every ley, etc. church life and equipment to have not only a pastor at home but a 2. The evangelization of the Mos- missionary abroad. lem world, as yet scarcely invaded by the evangelical forces. Misleading Statistics.

3. The multiplication and ener- Trustworthy statistics are very getic prosecution of Jewish mis- desirable. It is frequently stated on sions, especially in the great centers the authority of such statisticians of Jewish population. as Dr. Dorchester that out of the 90,000,000 or so in the United States, 4. The promotion of a far higher 18,000,000 are church members, or standard of giving and praying, the one in .five. Now, as three-fifths of education of the children of God this population are children under in stewardship and intercession. twelve, and therefore not properly reckoned among church members, 5. The cultivation of economy it follows that of every two perand cooperation between different sons above twelve, one is a church denominations, in order to prevent member-which we beg to decline both overlapping in work and in- to believe. Evidently our statistics terference in work in the same need thorough revising. fields. Missionary Losses in China. 6. The development of native churches with the three great marks Mr. J. 'V. Stevenson, of the of a complete and vigorous church China Inland Mission, has comorganization: self-support, self- puted the whole number of Protgovernment, and self-propagation. estant missionaries and their fami- lies who were killed, or died from 7. The earnest prosecution of injuries received, in the recent home missions, and particularly the troubles.' He makes the total numcare of the populations in great ber: Adults, 134; children, 52cities on the frontiers. 186 in all, of whom 98 were British subjects, 56 Scandinavians, and 32 8. The better training and equip- Americans. That there should be ment of missionaries, and the in- so many Scandinavians is due to crease of the number of self-sup- their sphere of action, being chiefly porting laborers and sympa,thetic in Shansi and the Mongolian borvisitors of mission fields who go at der. Sir Robert Hart's contention their own cost. that the Boxer rising was a popu- 9. The increase of missionary professorships and lectureships in colleges and seminaries of learning,

lar movement that spread all over fith John, ofthe London Missionary Ohina was unsound, for only in Society, who forwards the govfour provinces were any mission- ernor's letter, adds that the sociearies put to death; 157 lost their ty's thirty houses of worship in a lives in Shansi and over the Mon- single prefecture which had been golian border, this being the work destroyed by the Boxers, would be of Yu Hsien; 17 in Ohi-li, 11 in rebuilt by the close of the year. Ohe-Kiang, and one in' Shantung. The Ohurch in Ohina has come out The victims in Ohi-li were killed in of the furnace transfigured; her and near Pao-tingfu. converts in general showed a splen- did fidelity. Dr. John described The empress-dowager's order for the reception of his associates on the extermination of foreigners their return to their station up the was sent to all the provincial capi- Yangtse, hundreds of miles from tals, and it is remarkable that the any foreign force. Not only were only notable loss of life was in one the missionaries hospitably reprovince — Shansi-and the con- ceived with many demonstrations tiguous Mongolian border. South of welcome, but the local officials of the Yang-tse there was no out- volunteered to indemnify them for break of the Boxers. Yuan Shih- their losses, saying that better prokai, who was sent to succeed YU tection in the future would be pro- Hsien as Governor of Shantung, moted by payment of indemnity has shown great firmness in pro- for the past. The missionaries tecting the missionaries and in rated their loss at less than the acsuppressing the Boxers in Shan- tual amount, with a view to the tung. The men most to be com- moral benefit of moderation. Such mended-because even if they a thoroughly attested fact disposes broke the Yang-tse compact they of the assertion that the Ohinese need not have feared that foreign are generally hostile to the miswarships would menace their capi- sionaries. tals-are Tuan Fang, the acting governor of Shensi, and K wei The New Orleans Oonference. Ohun, the viceroy of Sze-chuan. It must never be forgotten that The General Missionary Oonferthese viceroys and governors dis- ence, held in New Orleans April obeyed the empress dowager's 24-30th; under the auspices of murderous edict at the peril of the Methodist Episcopal' Ohurch, their lives. was second only in interest to the Ecumenical Oonference held last The Outlook in Ohina. year in New York. In our July number will bea valuable article A letter from the Governor of on the subject by our special corre- Shantung, addressed to the repre- spondent. Domestic as well as sentatives of American and British foreign missions were discussed, missionary societies, says: and many able missionaries and students of missions took partin You, revereud sirs, have been preaching the conference. in China many years, and without exception exhort men concerning righteousness. Your A New Weapon Against Hinduism. Church customs are strict and correct, and all your converts may well observe them. In A very remarkable discovery has establishing your customs you have been been made in the Hindu sacred careful to see that Chinese law was observed. books, which suggest a new possible How then can it be said that, there is disloy- weapon for the demolition of alty? To meet this sort of calumny I have heathen 'practices and superstiinstructed that proclamations be put out. I purpose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church interests may then prosper, and your idea of preaching righteousness I can promote.

Tho Yuen-Shi-Kai's good faith may be open to suspicion, Dr. Grif-

tions. "Out of thine own mouth Chinese with insuperable conceit, will f judge thee." dogmatically asserted the indigen- Dr. Griffis writes as to recent ous origin of everything in the critical studies: Chinese civilization, polemically asserted a chronology of millions of The British scholars, no more years, and demanded belief in an hampered by Hindu traditions than Christian scholars ought to be by actual historic record of Chinese events for over five thousand years. Jews, began the critical study of the Vedas. No words, commanding Now this stronghold of falsehood is shaken and is ready to fall. Critithe death of a wife by burning, were found in the laws of Ml1nu or cism shows the worthlessness of the in the V ed~ts. In a great con tro- Chinese records, as history, beyond 1200 B. C., the almost absolute deversy which ensued between a pendence of Chinese origins upon native pundit and Prof. Horace the civilization of the Mesopota- Hayman Wilson, the former did, mian region, and the utter baselessindeed, cite a text in a book of a ness of most of the superstitions particular sect which might justify which claim to found themselves the practice of suttee. Professor upon the ancient texts. S("holar- Wilson showed, however, that this ship is daily separating ancient text was of very uncertain canoni- truth from later accretions.

city, and that on the other hand Statistios in South India. then was a line in the Rig- Veda which, when rightly read, directed A change in one word in our a widow not to burn herself, but notice of Dr. Jones' excellent pamphlet on the triumphs of the asked her, after attendance upon the funeral ceremQnies, to return to her home and resume her custom- Gospel in South India, gave misary duties. He further proved that sionary statistics for the world in the substitution of one word (rather place of statistics for India. The correct figures for South India a single letter) in a text, actually corrupted by cruel men, had led to this horrible custom of burning (Madras Presidency and the Affili- ated States) were, in 1899, 27 sociewomen alive. The word agnah (fire) ties; 911 missionaries; 1,055 native had been substituted for agreh helpers; 159,797communicants; 608,- (house), making the ancient text, following the directions for crema- tion-" Let the widows go up into 878 adherents; 17,450 students in the dwelling "-read "Let the widows go up into the.fire." . mission schools.

Thus Prof. Wilson had the honor The missionaries of the American of demolishing, beyond the power Board now in the United States were called to confer in Boston, on of reconstruction, one of the most horrible growths of superstition and fraud, carried on in the name April 24th, on the advisability of of religion, ever known, perhaps, in reopening the work in North China. Ten men and two women missionthe history of the world. Prof. aries were present, three having Max Muller was able, furthermore, to bring forth a text from the Gri- hya Sutra which actually desig- already returned to the field. One nates the person who is to 'lead started the following day, and five away the widow from the funeral or six are to leave in September. pyre, thus essentially enjoining the While the disturbed state of the preservation of her life.

Dr. Griffis further maintains: 'country may make it unwise to Such critical study is yet, under reopen aU the interior stations im- God, to do a mighty work for the mediately, the missionaries believe enlightenment of China, and the that before long peace will reign, bursting of the bonds forged by and there will be increased opporpriests and not by Buddha. In the Middle Kingdom the old colossal tunities for missionary work.

edifice of hoary tradition made the Donations Aoknowledged. universe come forth by atheistic evolution out of matter, taught the No. 234. Ramabai's work in India…. $ 4.00 dualism of all nature, filled the H 235. U H " H . . . . 80.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Up FROM SLAVERY. By Booker T. Washing· buildings being almost wholly the ton. Portrait. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, product of student labor! Mean- Page & Co., New York. while Mr. Washington has person- ally risen to such heights of de- This is the autobiography of the served popularity that he was in- most conspicuously gifted and use- vited to make one of the opening ful representative of the colored addresses at the great Atlanta In- race of America. He is a sort of ternational Exposition in 1895, and successor of, and improvement on, recflived from Harvard the honor- Fred'k Douglas, as the champion ary degree of A.M., the first repre- of the negro. He has already done sentative of his race ever so hon- . more than Mr. Douglas, for he has ored by that university. His school not only compelled the respect of has been visited by the legislature the whites, North and South, by of Alabama, and by the President his sterling personal worth, but has of the United States and his cabalso given proof that he holds the inet. key to the situation, and has discovered and applied the best All these are but subordinate method of elevating the negro, and incidental features of a really and making him indispensable to great career, the master characterthe well-being of the country. istic of which is that the man him- self has shown himself a man of Mr. Washington's life-story must such singular force of mind, be appreciated by reading it; no strength of purpose, capacity and brief outline of its contents can do sagacity, that he is actually solvit justice. Here is the story of a ing the most difficult problem ever man who was born in slavery, before the republic, and is exhibitforty-two or three years ago. Up ing the qualities of a statesman to the year 1872, when he was about and a sage, as well as a man of afthirteen, he had no training, and fairs. The book bristles with good was giving no promise of his future sense and magnanimity of motive, beyond a desire and determination and will surprise and delight the to get an education. Then he went reader. to Hampton Institute, with no money and no friends, but was ad- THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. By J. Ruthermitted by dint of simple persever- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. ance-g1'it. There he received an Maps. 8vo. 248 pp. Percy Lund, Humpheducation, struggling heroically ries & Co., London. against every discouragement. Nine years later, when twenty-two This interesting volume is in two years old, he undertook to found parts: first, Mr. Rutherfurd's acan industrial school at Tuskeegee. count of the history and condition He found there nothing to begin of North Africa; and, second, the with but a lot of people eager for mission work in that region, by knowledge. He got contral of a Edward H. Glenny, secretary of the shanty and opened his school with North African mission. Both of 30 students, himself the only teach- these authors are capable and reer. Now he has ],100 students, liable. Their book covers a theme with 86 officers and instructors, about which comparatively little is and 40 buildings, with 2,300 acres known. North Africa is yet to the of land, and the property value is bulk of disciples a terra incognita. half a million dollars, inclusive of Here the countries and peoples of endowments, all but four of the the northern part of the Dark Con- tinent are presented to the reader

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

with excellent and rare illustra- two languages and partially actions, and Mohammedanism is de- quired a third; taught in the Gospel scribed, its origin and growth, and the children of Europeans, Eurapeculiar features. Mr. Glenny gives sian women and children, her the origin of the North African mis- own Mosl€m attendants, Kashmir sion, from the visit of Mr. and Mrs. school-boys, and Zenana women, George Pearce to Algeria, twenty- Hindu and Moslem. five years ago, to the present. The methods of the work, its results, ABYSSINIA. Through the Lion Land to the and summary of the various Court of the Lion of Judah. By Herbert missions, are followed by a full Vivian. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. index. There is every indication of $4.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. great care, and the book is packed full of information and its fine Abyssinia is nominally a Chrisspirit is what might be expected tian country, but in reality knows from the known character of its not even the meaning of the term. joint authors. Menelik, the king, is Eaid to be the descendant of the Queen of Sheba, IRENE PETRIE. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. but he has never sought wisdom Illustrated. 8vo, :144 pp. $1.50. Fleming from Him who is greater than Solo- H. Revell Co., New York. mon. The Ethiopian eunuch was the first Christian convert men- This is the story of a cultured and tioned from this part of Africa, but consecrated young woman, who he has few descendants in faith or gave her life to labor in Kashmir, disposition among the subjects of with, however, but a brief experi- the Negus. The land can scarcely ence in the actual work, of but four be said to be open to the Gospel or years. She was a student volun- even to foreigners. Comparatively teer. The introdudion is by Robert few have entered it, and still fewer E. Speer. Mr. Bugene Stock called have resided there. her the "most brilliant and cultured of all the ladies on the Church Abyssinia is, however, an ex- Missionary Society roll." ceedingly interesting country, and the people should be won to Christ. If there be any fault in the book Mr. Vivian shows us how in that it is that we have to read through land we may see how men lived and seventy-one pages before she is seen thought nearly forty centuries ago, in Lahore, and it impresses us that for these people still have the charthere is room for no little condensa- acteristics and customs of Bible tion. There are nearly 350 pp. and kings and patriarchs. He claims 11,000 words. Had the story of this only to give impressions of the land short life been more briefly told it and its inhabitants, but they [.are would reach many more readers, the impressions of a skilled and and perhaps accomplish more good. careful observer, who speaks can- But the story will be read with in- didly and conservatively of the terest especially by young people things which he heard and saw. who have similar work in view. It After an historical introduction, supplies an example of how the Mr. Vivian takes us with him on most gifted may find in mission his journey from Aden to the court work a field of attractive service, of Menelik. If the book does and presents a fully yielded soul, nothing else, it can not fail to into whom the world has lost its terest the reader in the land and charm and the work of Christ is people which it describes, and will all-absorbing. There were but also convince every true Christian thirty-four months of tireless labor, of the great need and opportunity yet within this period she mastered of giving them the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Abyssiniabs

have many noble characteristics, ECU~ENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, NEW and need only to have Christian YORK, 1900. Two volumes. Svo, 1,042 pp. $1.50. The American Tract Society. New light and life to make them the York. Religious Tract Society, London.

foremost nation of Africa. The first fifty pages of this report give the connected story of the The illustrations are a feature of inception and organization of this great meeting. Then follows a surthe book, which is probably the vey of the field. In the second volume appear the various admost readable and one of the most dresses and papers given, not in order of delivery, but in a more conreliable on the subject. * venient order of topics. The Ap- pendix embraces detailed program, THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. By Maxwell statistics, and an especially valuable Sommerville. Illustrated. Svo, 162 pp. bibliography, the most compre- $2.00. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. hensive and complete we have yet seen. The first edition (25,000) is The Sahara is not all desert, as already about exhausted. There ought to be many more editions many people imagine, but contains called for, since no student of mis- sions, lay or clerical, can afford to many large fertile tracts of land be without such volumtlS, encyclo- pedic in proportion and contents, which support a numerous popula- and so cheap as to be within easy reach of all. tion. There is little doubt that Monthly Missionary Bibliography. some day modern science will find THE LAND OF TH., MOORS. Budgett Meakin. a way to utilize much of the terri- Svo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co.

tory that is now unoccupied, tho THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. J. Ruther- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. not by the chimerical schemes for Maps. 8vo, 244 pp. 48. North Africa Mission. ~oDdoD. making it a great inland sea. CALABAR AND ITS MrSSION. Rev. Hugh Gol- About one-half of Prof. Sommer- die and J. T. Dean. Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferville's book is taken up with get- rier, Edinburgh.

ting us to the desert by way of NATIVE LIF" IN THE TRANSVAAL. W. C. Wil- loughby. Illuetrated. 38.6d. Simpkin, Sicily and Algeria. The remain- Marshall & Co., London.

ing half deals intelligently and in- ALONE IN AFRICA. Mme. Mathilde Gay. 12mo, paper, 78 pp. 18. James Nisbet & terestingly with the Sahara and its Co.,. London.

inhabitants. It isa land of mount- THROUGH SIBERIA. J. Stodling. Illustrated. 8vo, 317 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., ains and sand-wastes, of oases and N. Y.

villages. A railway extends a WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. Susie C. Rynhart. Illustrated. 12mo. short distance into the country $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co, from the north, and will ere long IN TIBET AND CHINl3:SE TURKESTAN. Capt. H. P. Deasy. Illustrated. 8vo, 420 pp. be extended to many other impor- $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co.

tant points. A YEAR IN CHINA. Clive Bigham Illus- trated. 8vo, 234 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Prof. Sommerville describes the Co.

people as mainly Mohammedans. CHINA A:I'D THE B0XERS. Rev. Z. Chas. Beals. 12mo, 158 pp. 600. M. E. Munson, New They trust largely in talismans for York.

deliverance from the evils of this AUSTRALASIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A. W. Jose. 16mo, 164 pp. 40c. Macmillan Co. life, and look to observance of TEN YEARS OF M,SSIONARY LIFE IN BRITISH prayers and fasts for salvation in GUIANA. Rev. W. T. Veness. 18. S. P. C. K., London. the life to come. The people are of many classes-the farmers, living in oases; nomads, merchants, and robbers. Camels are, of course, the usual .beasts of burden, and, with the date-palm, make life pos- sible there.

We earnestly hope that this vol- ume will turn the attention of mis- sionaries to the need of evangeliz- ing these people so iIiaccessible to us, but by no means inaccessible to sin and its consequences. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Swiss-French, 2 Syrians, and representatives of other races. Oldest Home This is the diamond The good repute of the college is Missionary jubilee year of the shown by the fact that a graduate Society. Con gre ga t i onal of an Italian university, who has Home Missionary come to this country for his future home, has chosen this school as the Society, and plans are already being best place for him to perfect his formulated to raise a large sum of English. It is fitting that the Italmoney for a worthy celebration. ians in attendance this year should The society was organized on April be aided in the study of their native 1, 1826. and was the first of the language, and that this accomsocieties for home work. Formerly plished Italian scholar should be it embraced the Presbyterian work put in charge of those studies. It of the same kind, and 5,500 churches is interesting that, as this man have been organized by the society, comes from Italy, a call from there of which 1,500 are Presbyterians. also comes to know if the college has a man suitable to go to Rome Growth of The latest compila- and engage in the work of the .Y. M. C. A. along American lines. Social tion of the lists of -Congregationalist.

Settlements. social settlements of the world shows that there are 107 in America, 38 in England, 5 in Scotland, 5 in France, Fruit from Rufus Herron, an Tuskegee. Alabama negro who 2in Japan, 1 each in Germany, Hol- who was born a land, Austria and Moravia, India slave, and who can neither read nor write, has recently contributed and Australia. London has 30, $10.00 toward the support of a newly established school for white New York 27, Chicago 17, and Bos- students in his state, and a few days later contributed the same ton 11. Sir Walter Besant, as the amount toward the support of Tus- kegee Institute for colored students. highest authority on London life, This man owns several' hundred acres of land and good live-stock, and Bishop Potter, with few peers all acquired by his own industry and that of his wife. They give as a diagnostician of social condi- all the credit for their thrift and prosperity to the inspiration which tions in New York, and a host of they have received from the 'I:us- kegee Negro .Conference, at-which other social workers are all on they have been regular attendants ever since Booker T. Washington record in praise of this form of established it ten years ago.

altruistic service.

A Polyglot In the French- Indian Schools In an address lately Institution. American College Should given in Washing- at Springfield, Mass., are over 100 students this be Christian. ton, Rev. James year of ten different nationalities, from countries as far apart as Garvin, a full-blood Japan and Turkey. The majority are French, for whom the institu- Indian pastor among the Sioux and tion was originally founded; but those founders builded better than Poncas, and teacher in Santee N01'- they knew. It is preeminently the "foreigners' " college. This mal School, said: "The government year there are 22 Italians, almost double the number of previous years. There are 17 Armenians, 8 Greeks, 7 continental French, 2

schools are not exactly what is sions are sustained by the memrequired, the trouble being that the bers of our mission. During the State and the Church can not be past fourteen ryears about 500 of combined. The present system is our 1,700 Chinese converts, resident something like the following: An members, have given $19,000 for Indian enters clad in blanket and the Chinese work here in their own paint. He is placed in a washing- country. We have trained in all machine, and in more or less time about 50 preachers and workers in is turned out at the other end clad the field, not only here and in in a white man's clothes, highly China, but in other parts of the polished shoes, and a high standing world. The converts of other decollar. Most of them talk good notninations are working along parrot English. But what is the similar lines. lasting effect of this on the mind? When discharged they generally Mission Work A glimpse into the go back to their old ways, and some in Labrador. difficult conditions are soon worse, since they are educated. What is needed is heart under which miseducation. The only way to accom- sionary work is carried on in Labraplish this is by mission schools, dor is given by one of the Moravian where a Christian training can be brethren. A member of his church given in addition to a bodily and had passed away, and, in order to mental betterment. Send the In- conduct the funeral service, the dian to a school where his soul, missionary had to set out early in mind, and body will all be educated the morning and travel two full equally, and the much-mooted days through the snow to the house , Indian Problem' will be solved." of mourning. On the third day the little company started for the Chinese in Rev. Jee Gam, a churchyard, the coffin being placed America. C ongregat' onal on a sledge, and the mourners fol- lowing in similar conveyances, missionary among drawn by dogs. In the lonely his countrymen upon the Pacific churchyard, situated near an abancoast, says: "Scattered up and doned trading-station, a number of down this coast there are, prob- fishermen from the bay had assemably, not far from 100,000 Chinese, bled, and here the body was laid to and 75,000 at least of these are in rest under snow and ice, the scene the territory of the United States. on that desolate shore lending pecul- Many of these are on ranches, in iar impressiveness to the blessed commanding camps, or so situated message of everlasting life for those as to be difficult of access to the who die in the Lord. missionary unless the work is greatly increased. Wisdom Hid When the Rev. in Eskimo Adolph Stecker, of Those who have already become Ramah, Labrador, Christians among them, either at our mission or other missions, num- registered in the visitors' book, ber about 6,000. The number of February 4, 1901, he added these missionaries of all denominaLions two words, K ujalidlarpogui ovanetnow engaged in this work is about sung-narlaurapia. In other words, 125. With reference to the organi- glad to have been. here. What zation of the work connected with philosophy is buried in these two our California mission, we have Eskimo words, Ratwengiisiarthe Chinese Congregational So- mariisainarnngnangigalloarupciety, and the World-Wide mis- talonet K ujalijutiksakaisainara- lloarpoguelle. When dug out, they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assure us that "altho we can not the secret of the dislike evidently be well off at all times, neverthe- felt by non-church-goers to what is less we always have some reason to called "organized Christianity." be thankful."-Linden Hall Echo. Perhaps the fault largely lies in the exclusiveness and the deadness of EUROPE. their services, in the cold and formal welcome so often shown to Catholics in It seems to be quite strangers, and in the comparatively Great Britain. commonly supposed low level of Christian character attained by the majority of the that the population members. There is clearly some- ()f Ireland is almost exclusively thing wrong. The church should Roman Catholic, but this supposi- become an attraction instead of a tion does not rest upon facts. One hindrance to the Gospel. A. T. P. of our exchanges publishes the statement that there are about Work for The annual report three times as many Protestants in Sailors. of the Glasgow Sea- Ireland as there are Roman Cath- men's Friend Soolics in Scotland, and almost as many as there are Catholics in Eng- ciety (organized in 1822) says that land and Wales. The Protestant during 1900 over 133,000 visits were Episcopal Church of Ireland has made to the rooms, and 1,525 religmore than 600,000 adherents, and ious services held, with an attendthe Presbyterian Church has nearly ance at the indoor meetings of over 500,000 supporters. 106,000. There had also been regular visitation of the wives and families Increasing The Br i tis hand of the sailors, and each Sabbath morning tracts were taken to 3,300 Demand for Foreign Bible So- homes. Special services had been attended weekly by about 700 Bibles. c i e t y reports an children. Parcels of good reading were put on board over 2,700 out- extraordinary in- ward-bound ships, and during 1900 assistance was given to stranded crease in the sales of Malay Scrip- sailors, and 1,150 lodgings were provided for them. The society tures from Singapore. In the past has 8 paid missionaries constantly at work, besides 120 voluntary few years the sales have averaged workers. The ladies' auxiliary in- cluded 25 women, who visit the about 3,500 per annum, and in 1899 widows of seamen and distressed families of seamen. At present 200 they were even less. But last year widows are on the roll.

the number of copies sold exceeded Zenana Bible A few weeks since and Medical a meeting was held 11,000, and several new editions Mission. in the Egyptian have had to be printed in conse- Hall of the Man- quence. In Japan the sale of Bibles sion House, London, to celebrate the jubilee of the work of the Zeand portions of Scripture last year nana Bible and Medical Mission. In opening the proceedings the was 137,422 copies, as against 98,439 lord mayor expressed his gratifica- tion that the society had so worthy the previous year. a record of fifty years' noble and Simultaneous 'The recent Simul- Mission. taneous Mission in Britain, while be- lieved to be productive of untold good in the churches and between the churches, was confessedly only a very partial success as regards drawing in the outsiders, for whom it was mainly held. This fact should be an incentive to the ministers and members of. the churches carefully to examine themselves, and their methods of work, to find

glorious service. He recalled the "We have always felt the greattime when the mission was in- est admiration," says the Journal augurated, when there were no lady des Missions Evangeliques, "for medical missionaries, and very few the remarkable efforts of the Engnative Bible women. The obstacles lish and Norwegian missions in in the way of Christian mission- Madagascar to adopt French metharies who wished to reach women ods of teaching. Noone has reand children in their homes seemed joiced more than ourselves to see insuperable. At last this society the colonial government recognize was formed, and now maintains the amazing progress they have efficient high-schools for girls at made in this respect. It is indeed Bombay, Lahore, and Panchgani, a touching sight to see missionaries and. assisted similar schools at of age and experience becoming Poona and Benares with qualified scholars again, in order that their teachers and funds. It also main- influence in Madagascar may be in tains numerous elementary schools harmony with the French spirit." at its mission stations. The attendance at these schools exceeds 3,000 At the recent teachers' examinagirls, of whom l40are being trained tion at Antananarivo, out of 187 as teachers. At the 3 hospitals successful candidates 138 were maintained by the society, contain- Protestants, and only 49 Roman ing 125 beds, about 24,000 patients Catholics. Of. the Protestants, 57 were treated annually, while the were connected with the Paris total number of attendances at the Society, 46 with the London Misdispensaries alone amounted to sionary Society, 22 with the Nor- 65,000.-London Christian. wegian Mission, and 13 with the Friends.

Centenary When two or three The Swiss The story of this "Mission mission is very in- Funds yea r s sin c e the Romande." teresting, and ofC. M. S. Church Missionary shows how the little Swiss Church of the Canton de Society was nearing Vaud has rapidly gained the very front rank among missionary its hundredth anniversary, re- churches. July 9, 1875, the 2 first missionaries of the Church reached quests were sent out for special the selected location in the Trans- vaal, to which they gave the name gifts, and now it is able to report of Valdezia. Until 1883 it was known as the Mission Vaudoise; that in response $1,061,285 have in but in that year the Free Churches of Neuchiitel and Geneva entered all been received. No specific sum into missionary alliance with the Free Church of Vaud, and the miswas named, tho it was suggested sion received the name it now bears. Year by year the work grew, and about $1,000,000 should be forth- its remarkable development has re- . acted in signal blessing to the coming. One donor sent $25,000, Church at home. Twenty-five years ago the Church numbered one $10,000, one $7,000, and fourteen about 3,900 members, and raised for all purposes about £7,500: now gave each $5,000. More than half the membership is about 5,000, and came in sums of $50 or more.

Protestant A pleasant gather- Conference ing was held in in Paris. Paris last February, when the collectors of the Paris Missionary Society were invited to hear addresses from Messrs. Sibree, Peill, and Huckett, of the London Missionary Society, all of whom were in Paris at the time, perfecting their knowledge of French.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the total contributions about £10,- heathen are not all pleased with 500. At the close of five-and- the fact, they are at least obliged twenty years the condition of the to own it. These blacks, afortime mission is as follows: In the so idle, have learned to work; last north, in the Zoutpansberg district, year they made up among them a there are 4 stations, Valdezia, Elim, sum of 45,000 francs, largely gath- Mhinga, and Shilouvane; in the ered at mission festivals and for southwest, Pretoria; and in the mission undertakings. When a southeast, in Portuguese territory, chapel is to be built or a school- Antioka, Laurenco Marques, and house, or a catechist's dwelling, Tembe; while a ninth station was to they give days' work, witilOut pay, be opened to the north of the latter and a great part of the materials. three, on the coast. At Elim there There are among them 266 native is a medical mission, and at Shilou- helpers, of whom 24 are ordained vane a training-school for evan- pastors.-Le Missionaire, Geneva. gelists. The European staff, in- cluding 17 wives of missionaries, Fruit-gather- The German socie~ numbers 48; the baptized Chris- ing in Ger- ties at work in for- tians, 1,028; the catechumens, 1,713; and the scholars, 1,854. The in- man Missions. eign lands reaped come of the society last year was an abundant har- £7,420, of which the Free Church of Vaud contributed £2,956; Neu- vest during the last year. Excluchatel, £1,886; and Geneva, £1,736. sive of baptized children of native Christian parents, 16,212 heathen The Basel The Basel Mission converts joined the church by blt'p- Mission. was founded in Sep- tism. Of this number, the Rhenish Society reports 4,456; the Gossner tember, 1815. Its Society, 3,119; Basel, 2,224; Berlin, restricted and timid beginning con- 2,089; Hermannsburg, 2,074; Leipsisted in training missionaries for zig, 812; Moravians, 602. societies alreadyfounded elsewhere, and when it decided to fly with its Gospel Protestantism in own wings, and to establish stations on the Gold Coast, it sowed with Growth in Ualy is increasing. graves for a long time. One day they were on the point of forsaking Italy. There are now over this murderous clime. A single laborer remained, who asked to be 20,000 communirecalled to Europe. "Remain, " said the committee to him, with cants in the Waldensian churches. an authority which faith alone could justify. He remained. The The Free Church has about 3,000 churches of the Gold Coast are today flourishing; they represent a members; the Wesleyans have total of about 17,000 Christians, and among every 25 or 30 inhabitants 1,800; the Methodist Episcopal, one is pretty sure to find one Christian. There is even here and there 1,500, and the old Catholics about a province in which the proportion is 1 to 7, and in the district of Akor- 600. All of these bodies own church pong we find a Christian community of some 1,600 souls. Christianity buildings in different cities in Italy, has there become a power; if the and spend large sums for buildings and schools.

Protestantism There are some 6,- in Russia. 000,000 Protestants in the land of the Czar who enjoy religious liberty with the stipulation that they must be born of Protestant parents, and must not proselyte. Preaching in 9 languages is heard every Sunday in the Protestant churches in St. Petersburg. For 100,000 people

there are in that city 32 clergy, 18 tons (!) of Seriptures per annum parish churches, and 5 chapels. will be carried gratis. In 1899 Rus- There are also city missionaries sian donations in money to the so- who visit the soldiers, the hospitals ciety amounted to £582. The vast -to see if there are any Protestants provinces of Siberia are opening up among the patients-and the pris- each year more rapidly to colonists ons. A Deaconess House was from Southern Russia. Its great founded in St. Petersburg in 1859, iron road is creeping on eastward after the model of Pastor Flied- to touch the Pacific Coast. Transner's. There is a Young Men's and lations of the Gospels are being a Young Women's Christian Asso- pushed forward in several new lanciation, the latter numbering nearly guages spoken among the more re- 500 members. Lutheran soldiers in mote Siberian tribes.Ve can the Russian army are not forced to praise God that His word has such attend the Greek Church. "Rus- free course over the dominions of sians do not like people to change the Tsar.-Bible Society Reporter. their religion-they think that to do so shows a lack of any strong ASIA. conviction. They are, in fact, perfectly tolerant to the Protestant Beirut "Press" When the British religion, and intolerant only when and the government publicit touches the Greek,Church." Arabic Bible. ly announced its in- The Bible This immense em- tention to recon- in Russia. pire stretches from quer the Sudan by sending an ex- Poland to Port Ar- pedition to Khartum, the Syria' thur, and includes nearly 140,DOO,- miss'ion foresaw a great increase in 000 of people, among whom the the demand for the Scriptures as British and Foreign Bible Society soon as the Sudan was open. The distributes the Scriptures in over 70 manager of the Pl'es8 was at once different languages and dialects. directed to proceed to London in The society's total circulation in order to purchase a large and mod- 1899 was 578,000 copies, half of ern printing-machine to be used which were either complete Bibles exclusively for Bible work, the old or New Testaments. Both Church press, having been used for nearly and State in Russia show warm forty years, showing signs of dissosympathy with the society's work. lution. Two years elapsed while Nearly 80 colporteurs are employed, the machine was being built, transwho find a warm welcome in vil- ported to Beirut, and set up ready lages from the Russian clergy, and for work. During those two years in barracks from the Russian offi- the English expedition had pushed cers. Many of these colporteurs victoriously up the Nile, and rereceive free passes on the railways opened the Sudan into the heart of and steamboats, which form the Africa. The new press was solmain .arteries of the empire. It is emnly dedicated to its noble work, cheering to learn that the society's and when thE' year 1900 opened the privileges and exemptions in Rus- Press had in hand orders from the sia have been recently revised, con- Bible societies for over 40,DOO,OOO firmed, and somewhat extended. pages of the Scriptures, more than For instance, Bibles in any quan- can be printed and bound 'in a yea1' tity are transported free on all and a half. Since then other orstate railways, but over each pri- ders have come which will swell vate line not more than nineteen the output of 1900 beyond any year's work in the history of the mission. To enable the mission to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

respond to these demands the Press Two of the students are second building has been rebuilt and cousins of the Shah, 1 is a mollah, greatly enlarged in the interest of 3 are seyids. On Commencement economy of production. These are day, each of the 2 graduates devery tangible proofs of the fact livered orations in both Persian that the Bible is to-day the most and English, and the United States sought after and best-selling book Minister, Hon. H. W. Bowen, prein the Arabic-speaking world-one- sented them with valuable books. eighth of the human race. The school sang "Joy to the World" in Persian, the doxology A Visit to Rev. J. L. Potter, and "America" in English.

a Persian a Presbyterian mis- Effects of Early in the year Famine and the British govern- Magnate. sionary, writes thus in the Herald and Plague. ment in India at- tempted the huge Presbyter of an interview with the task of taking a census of the popugovernor of one of the provinces: lation of that vast country, vast in area and in array of human kind. My first call was on his higness, the In 1891 the total popUlation was 287,223,431. Now it is found to be prince governor. After we were 294,000,000, but this includes the millions of people in territory not somewhat settled I wrote him a in the empire in 1891, and hence not included in the former census. little note in Persian, requesting From various sections a loss is re- ported; for example, in the central permission to call upon his high- provinces of 1,000,000, where a gain of 1,500,000 might have been exness. In reply he sent a kind note, pected during the decade, in Odey- poor a loss of 840,000, Bhopaul of which may be translated as follows: 800,000, District of Banda 124,000, and Bombay City, 50,000, etc. o highness of holy title, 0 honorable one (may his glory increase). The brief, respected, The Students Robert P. Wilder of India. writes in the Interfriendship-freighted epistle arrived and was eollegian: " India inspected. For as much as your mind was desiring the happiness of this individual, has five universities modelled after which. by the visit of Your Excellency, will the University of London. These be gained, I was very pleased at this design are merely examining bodies, and, of yours. Therefore I give you the trouhle tho not themselves places of in- struction, determine in a high of announcing that two hours to sunset to- degree the courses of study in the day, let them (i.e., you and your train) take 115 arts and 40 professional colleges the trouble of coming, for this friend is await- containing 19,000 students. If we ing the visit. There is no further trouble. include the training-schools for Your friend, IMAn-,-DoULEH. masters, industrial schools, schools of ad, law, medicine, engineering At the time appointed I went to and surveying, we find in this empire 4]2 higher institutions of the government house, and was learning, with 31,884 students. There are, in addition, 840 highushered into the hall of audience. schools for boys with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English schools The prince received me very gra- ciously, and, taking my hand, drew me to a chair close by his side, and for an hour we conversed together.

Twice I asked permission ttl with- draw lest I should weary his high- ness, but he desired me to tarry longer. In the course of the inter- view I had an excellent opportunity to explain to him the Christian method of salvation, to which he listened with attention and appar- ent interest.

A Mission The American School school for noys at in Persia. Teheran had an attendance of 66 last year: Armenians, 41; Moslems, 22; Jews, 2, and 1 Parsee.

with 155.841 pupils, making a total an inspiration not only to the of 3,174 institutions with 371,718 native Christians but to missionpupils. aries as well. His chief work is in connection with the Association in The Intercollegiate Young Men's Calcutta. Christian Association is also at work in this student field, having In China there are 1,746 walled 32 separate student associations cities. Missionaries are only to be with a membership of over 1,400. found in about 247 of these, leaving There are in addition in 22 city 1,500 unoccupied. In only 88 villages associations, 816 past and present and unwalled towns have stations students. Several city associations been established. have not reported; so the full number of present and past stu- Latest List The Chinese Redents in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association of of Martyrs. corder for March India is over 2,200. gives this detailed statement of the number of mission- Hindus Bishop Thoburn has aries' lives lost in the Boxer out- Flocking to intelligence fro m break: Christ. Gujarat that two Society. Adults. Children. Totals.

China Inland Mission. 58 20 78 missionaries, both Missionary Alliance.. 21 15 36 conservative and careful men, American Board.. … 13 5 18 English Baptist…. .. 13 3 16 within the limits of three days Sheo-yang Mission… 11 2 13 American Presbyte- 3 8 rian.. ………….. 5 recently baptized 1,800 persons; Scandinavian AlIiand they affirm in addition that at ance…………… 5 o 5 least 10,000 more are fit to receive Swedish Mission… .. 3 1 4 the ordinance, if only proper per- Society for Propaga- o 3 tion of the Gospel. 3 sons could visit them. British & Foreign 3 Bible Society. . . . . . 2 5 A Specimen Hon. K. C. Ban- 134 52 186 Convert. urji, the president of the College Asso- Another enumeration classes the ciation in Calcutta, is one of the sufferers according to nationality, most influential men, European or native, in India. As his name, thus: Banurji, indicates, he belonged to the Brahmin caste, the priestly Adults. Children. Totals. class. Mr. Banurji was converted as a college student, under the in- British………….. 70 28 98 fluence of Dr. Duff. If Duff's work had never accomplished anything Swedish ….. "…… 40 16 56 more, the expenditure of effort and money would have been more than American……….. 24 8 32 justified. Mr. Banurji is a barrister and a specialist in philos- 134 52 186 ophy. In addition to his legal practice he lectures in two or three A third classification presents the different law schools and at times lectures in other colleges on philos- same figures, arranged to their ophy. He also edits a Christian paper and has all his spare time locality, under the name of the occupied in Christian work-public speaking, Bible classes, and per- provinces in which they suffered: sonal work. HE is an example and Adults. Children. Totals.

Shan-si.. .. .. .. … .. 112 45 157 Chih-li ………….. 13 Che-kiang .. .. .. .. .. 8 4 17 II 11 Shan-tung. " .. " .. . 1 0 1 134 52 186 How One A missionary of the Christian London Missionary was Tested. Society wr i te s: " The power of a Chinese parent is absolute. I have known of children, even of full age, being deliberately put to death. It is almost certain that so super-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitious and passionate a woman pox and other maladies, that the as Shao's mother was only restrain- ed from such an extreme step by smells are unbearable, that the foul the fact of his being a diligent and capable worker, whose earnings all slush of the narrow alleys is over came into her hands. But short of killing or disabling him her cruelty the boots, that the foreigner is was extraordinary. The constant destruction of his beloved books rudely jostled by thousands of dirty was a trifle. Whenever the whim seized her she would, often even coolies, that the explorer may be without pretence of provocation, beat him until he could scarcely knocked down or hurt by loaded walk. 'Lie down,' she would say, 'I want to beat you.' 'Why?' wheelbarrows going at a run; in 'Because I wish!' And, incredible as it may seem, the full-grown man short, that it is generallyabomin- would lie down upon his face, while the unnatural vixen with a stout able." But, having persisted in her bamboo gratified her passion. Truly an extreme illustration of the desire to inspect native Shanghai, Chinese ideal of filial submission! It must be remembered, however, she is able to write, "I did not that the woman had only to bring a charge of having struck her take back small-pox or any other against him in the court to compel the magistrate to put him to death. malady; I was not rudely jostled by In spite of such trials, Shao not only stood firm as a consistent dirty coolies, nor was I hurt or Christian, but developed so much zeal and ability that he became one knocked down by wheelbarrows. of the first class of student cate- chists in Tientsin. Just how he The slush and the smells were there, managed to arrange matters at home I do not know." but the slush was not fouler nor Chinese in Mrs. Bishop, in her the smells more abominable than Shanghai. book, "The Yang– in other big Chinese cities that I tse Valley and Beyond," says that "to mention na- have walked through. Its tive Shanghai in foreign ears polite seems scarcely seemly; it brands crowds of toiling, trotting, barthe speaker as an outside barbarian, a person of odd tendencies. It is gaining, dragging, burden-bearing, bad form to show any interest in it, and worse to visit it. Few of the shouting, and yelling men are its lady residents in the settlement have seen it, and both men and one imposing feature. Few women, women may live in Shanghai for years and leave it without making and those of the poorer class, are to the acquaintance of their nearest neighbor. It is supposed that there be seen. The streets, narrowed by is a risk of bringing back small- innumerable stands, on which are displayed, cooked and raw and be- ing cooked, the multifarious viands in which the omnivorous Chinese delight, an odor of garlingpredom- inating. Even a wheelbarrow-the only conveyance possible, can hardly make its way in many places. True, a mandarin sweeps by in his gilded chair, carried at a run, with his imposing retinue, but his lictors clear the way by means not available to the public."

Conquered Mr. Gilmour was by Kindness. one day abused in an eating-house in Ta Ch'eng tsz, Mongolia, by a man who called him "foreign devil" and accused him of stealing human hearts and eyes. The landlord interfered. and was about to beat the aggressor when Mr. Gilmour restrained him. "But the man has< abused you these three days."

"Oh no," replied Gilmour, "he Chinese? " Our brethren they are, has abused the devil. I am not the but brethren lost and gone astray, devil. I am Ching Y a Ko (his whom we should seek, find, and lead Chinese name). He has abused back into the Father's house. That those who steal hearts and eyes. is what missions are doing. Who- I have never done these things, so ever scoffs at this, or even says it he must be abusing some other concerns him not, is worse than a person." The listeners were per- heathen-nay, as bad as Cain, who suaded that there must be som~­ said: "Am I my brother's keeper?" thing in a religion which could -Missionsblatt fur Kinder. lead a man to bear insults in such a manner. The eating-house man China has been trying to purfrom that day decided to become a suade the world for many centuries Christian, and was afterwards bap-' to count her out of the nations, tized.-Chinese Recorder. but God "hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell Good Read the following on all the face of the earth."- Cromer. Thoughts {rom lines carefully, and Tea-parties Rev. J. A. Wil- China. consider who can in Japan. bourn wri tes, in have written them: Spirit of Missions: How beautiful is the conception which the "One evening a month there is ancients formed of the deceased! They spoke what the Japanese boys want to call of them as of those gone home, but of the a 'tea-party'-for the catechist to dead as wanderers and pilgrims. To leave get acquainted with the scholars. home and not to return thither is to be home- About 60 of them quite fill np the less. If a man is withont home, the whole Japanese room. There are hymns world condemns him. But the whole world and a prayer, with speeches on rehas lost its home, and no one knows it. There ligion by the catechist and Chrisis one who leaves his home village, turns_his tian students, and one in English back on parents and kindred, roams about by one of the foreign clergymen, in the whole world, and knows not how to while all are free to express their return; what sort of man is that? Certainly views. Cakes and tea are passed the world will despise him as an evil vaga- around, and the meeting then lasts bond. And here is another, who holds con- as long as the company care to verse with the wise of his time, displays entertain themselves with amusing understanding and capacity, values his good speeches or songs. Men are comname, and makes much of himself; what sort paratively easy to get at, but of a man is that? Assuredly the world will women and girls seem especially hold him for a man of insight and under- inaccessible here, and, as the standing. And yet both have lost their home, Japanese express it, are very' difaltho the world despises the one and extols ficult.' Buddhist training for genthe other. Only the Holy One knows who is erations, and life in a locality where really to be praised and who is really to be there has been a railroad for only despised. a very few years, have bred in them a conservatism which is not easily Are not these wonderful words? overcome. We must remember so wonderful and deep that they that their mothers gave their hair might very well stand in the Bible? to form the ropes in the Kyoto Who has uttered them? An an- temples. When the congregation cient Chinese sage who lived several in the church numbers 75,' there hundred years before Christ! Verily may be 20 women." we see here that Paul has said justly of the heathen, that the work of the law is written in their heart, inasmuch as their conscience witnesses to them, accusing or excusing them. Will man 'yet say: "What have we to do with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. painfully. If you push them with a stick you move hundreds of them The G. S. Fisher, of the roped together by means of their legs, and then you have to move Scriptures Gospel Union, with out of their way very.quickly, for they dart about looking for the for Morocco. he a d qua r ters at enemy, and if they find flesh in go their strong pincers. When the Kansas City, ants are on the march two thick writes: "We are hard at work in lines are formed across the path. Morocco in making a translation In these lines the ants are several deep, and are often piled one upon of the Holy Scriptures into the another so that they form a tunnel, Morocco colloquial. "Ve have now the two lines meeting in the center. the text for the Gospel of Luke al- Between the lines are the females, most ready for' the press, and are hurrying on in thousands, and the egg-carriers, etc. When the last in correspondence with the Ameri- of the procession has passed the can Bible Society concerning its soldiers fall in behind and march on publication. until quite suddenly the path be- comes free of them, tho the track Lions and Bishop Peel makes of their caravan is still plainly to Ants in East the following state- be seen, and often has two little walls on either side of it, made of Africa. ments concerning numerous grains of earthheaped to- the serious draw- gether by the protecting regiments. Sometimes we had to dance over backs to work in his diocese: "Of the lines of siaf1I, when the crealate lions have been forced upon tures had been a bit disturbed, and the public mind because of the sometimes to run quite fast for 10 awful experiences in Kiu and or 12 yards. They easily turn any Kima, on the Uganda Railway, but person out of a house even, when I doubt much whether any of the they find entrance in numbers." general public know the tragedies which are being enacted in the up- Good News We quote from The country and forest-begirt villages. from the JJfiss'ionary, the 01'- In Kauna, for instance, since :March, 1900, or thereabout, 5 persons have Upper Kongo. gan of the Presbybeen carried off, 4 adults and 1 terian Ch urch, child. Only 1 of the 5 was rescued, a woman, who recovered from South: "Dr. Snyder has kindly her wounds and is now a living sent to the mission rooms a copy witness to the terrible shock of of the program used at Luebo, being in a lion's jaws, dragged and Christmas. It consists chiefly of bumped along, while waiting for a songs and recitations. As we look slow and horrible death. God gra- at this neatly printed program of ciously kept us in the little forest an entertainment held in the' Presclearing, and sent us on our way byterian Church of Luebo,' what a full of thankfulness to the next marvelous transformation does it stage, a camp amid long grass on a represent! Eleven years ago Lapshigh ridge overlooking a valley ley and Sheppard had just left us thick with vegetation, and facing in Nashville to go into that then the range of small hills of Chonyi, unknown wilderness and plant their Jibana, Ribe, and Buni (near to first station.' It was not till more this is Rabai). Villages were nu- than a year later that they finally merous on the way. During the tramp from Rabai to Jilore, and from Jilore to Mwanzai, we had frequently to step over long ropelike masses of the dreaded siafu, ants which bite ferociously and

penetrated far up the Kassai and ber 28,282; the native clergy 24; began their clea;ring at the present and the native Christian lay (male station of Luebo. This was 1,000 and female) teachers 2,026. In the miles in the heart of the Dark Con- course of the year 3,180 adults and tinent. The people were wholly 1,124 children were baptized; and savage, some of them cannibals. the bishop confirmed 2,233 candi- They had never heard of the true dates. The greatest increase in God, had never heard of a Bible, and development of the work has and had only a spoken language. taken place in Taro. In the pre- Now, however, there is a neat vious year the number baptized church building, crowded to over- there 'was 153; last year 292 were flowing every Sabbath, and some admitted into the church by bap- 400 of the worshipers are communi- tism-an increase of nearly 100 per cants. There is a large Sabbath- cent. The number of native teach- school, and before us lies the pro- ers at work has risen from 50to 126.

gram of the Christmas exercises of Toro as a Bishop Tucker visthis school, printed on a press now Rival to ited Taro for the in operation in the town, and which Uganda. fourth time in Dewill soon be printing the word of cember last. He God in the language of this people. On January 5th, Dr. Snyder wrote describes his visit as "a time of that on the previous Sabbath 26 most wonderful experience." It is new members were added to the only four years and a half since he Luebo church, making a total of baptized the. first converts there, 116 communicants added during and yet on December 20th he was the year. At the time of his writ- enabled to confirm 356 candidatesing there were still 36 in the cate- men and women. On Christmas chumen class." day 428 communicants gathered at the Lord's Table. At the children's Lovedale as a As showing how service, which was held at the same Center of widespread in time in another building, some 600 Light. South Africa is the children were assembled. Every influence of this week-day morning at least 1,000 famous school, the Christian Ex- souls are gathered together for in· press states that last year no fewer struction.

than 128 pupils (of whom 25 were .A Cumbersome A new treaty has young women) resorted thither Currency. recently come into from beyond the limits of Cape force in Uganda, Colony; from Bechuanaland 35, Basutoland 31, Natal 23, Transvaal under which the land of the coun- 17, Orange River Colony (once Or- try has been redistributed, and a ange Free State) 15, and Rhodesia 7. hut tax of Rs. 3 enforced. The great bulk of this tax is being paid Great Growth Not wit h s tan d- in cowri-shells, the currency of the in Uganda. ing the interruption country, at 800 to the rupee, which to reading and means 12,000 to the pound sterling. These are being poured into the teaching by reason of the new land capital by the million. A writer in settlement and the imposition of in Mengo Notes says: the hut tax, Bishop Tucker is able to report "real progress" in the "When we remember that 20,000 church during the year" in almost (one bundle) weighs 70 lbs., and every department." The native that a million weigh 1 ton 11 cwts. Christian adherents (i n c Iud i n g 1 qr., and yet are only worth £83 those under instruction) now num- 6s. 8d., we get a faint idea what it must mean. The next thing will

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be to decide what to do with them Rev. L. P. Hills are expected to to get them into circulation again. take up this work. It will be seen One suggestion is to pay the salaries that work has been commenced on of the chiefs in shells, wholly or three islands, and there are on the partially. Now imagine the Kati- field 6 regular missionaries and 2 kiro (Prime Minister) receiving a more expected, besides 4 married note something like this: women. They have 3 native evan- gelists and report 19 members and " 'Sir, I beg to inform you that much interest. your salary, due to-morrow, will be paid to you on application at H. An Anomaly Some inconsisten- M. 's Government Offices, Kampala. in New cies of the Maori P.S.-You are requested to bring Zealand'. women of New Zea- with you the necessary 240 men to land were presented carry the shells.' This is what it would amount to, and each man by Mrs. E. J. Bartol, in an address would have a load of 5 stones before the new Century Club of weight. If it should ever happen Philadelphia, recently. Mrs. Bar- that the king should get his £1,500 tol has twic!} made a tour of the a year in shells, he would need 900 world, and while in New Zealand men to carry them." visited many of the remote native villages. It is an interesting inci- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. dent on an election day, she says, to find a baby carriage outside the Presbyterians The Board of For- polls and the husband and wife both in the e i g n Missions of inside voting. Within the memory of people now living these saIne Philippines. the Presbyterian women have been transformed from Church transferred frowsy squaws into intelligent voters. The New Zealand women the Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Rodgers are not as handsome as the men, from Southern Brazil to Manila. and strive to improve their appear- On the first Sunday in May, 1899, ance by tattooing their lips and Mr. Rodgers took part in a Spanish eyelids with a charcQal made from service in a private house, and with kauri gum. Horticulture is their the exception of slight interrup- favorite occupation. tions regular services have been held from that date. They have Sunday in This narrative from now services in four different places the South an eye-witness is in Manila. They are held in the Pacific. bot h interesting English, Spanish, Tagalo, and Chinese languages. The attend- and significant: "On ance is encouraging but exceed- Sunday morning, June 25th, at dayingly uncertain, ranging from 1 to break, ,~e reached Fakaofu, one of 100 persons. The Rev. and Mrs. D. the Union group. After the morn- S. Hibbard arrived in Manila in ing service we held a Christian En- May, 1899, and Dr. and Mrs. J. A. deavor consecration meeting. They Hall in January, 1900, and the Rev. call themselves the 'Company of L. P. Davidson in February. Two Endeavorers for Jesus.' Over 100 families opened a mission in Iloilo, were present, all seated on mats on on the Panay Island, in March, the floor, with their Bibles and 1900. There also services are held hymn-books before them. After in 4 languages, with encouraging the opening hymn 2 members, midresults, especially among the Chi- dle··aged men, led simply and revnese. Plans are perfected for the erently in prayer, and then we.had opening of a new mission in the city of Dumaguete, on Negros. Land has been purchased and plans are made for an industrial school, and Dr. and Mrs. J. Inglis and the

the roll-call of 96 active members. MISCELLANEOUS. One old woman I remember well. Her face was lit up with heaven's A Good Rev. E d war d own brightness as she spoke of the Program for Bright, when he love of Christ for her and her de- Every Church. was Home Secresire to follow Him closely. There was an old chief, too, who, when tary of the Amerihis name was called, humbly and can Baptist Missionary Union, adsimply said, 'God be merciful ~o vocated the following features as me, a sinner.' Many took part III essential to a system which should the prayer-chain, and the whole develop the giving of the people meeting was characterized by a for missions: reverence and earnestness I have not seen excelled anywhere." l. A monthly missionary sermon by every p?,stor. Gospel Fruit The A u s t r a I i a Ii 2. A missionary periodical in in the Methodists h a v e every family. South Seas. fallen heir to the 3. A stated contribution from work opened by the every Christian. English Wesleyans in the islands named below, and expended on it 4. A penny-a-week collection in $82,700 last year. These statistics every Sunday-school. have just been gathered: 5. A missionary concert of prayer ~ I .. co <P '" '" '" 1 Misssionaries. in every church.

81 I to … ;:'l .. ::; '" Native lIlinisters. The Boys' This is a legislative Missionary body in a Presby- -2: g;)-'" I: C:~-HO"'" l' Catechists and Teachers. Congress. terian church in 0; <:OOO-l~c;,~ Oregon which is worth having, for they have just sent the $25 for the second year's support of their boy Paul in Mar- sovan six months befo1'e it is &ue! "Vith it comes $5 for a Christmas gift.

They have a speaker, a clerk who keeps the journal of Congress, a librarian, and chaplain. The speaker, with the advice of clerk and chaplain (who is the pastor cf the church as well), appoints four committees. Every boy must be upon one committee. The speaker and the chaplain are upon all. The committees are "Ways and Means," "Work," " Fun," and "Help."

Congress meets every second Tuesday, and spends forty-five minutes in' " Work" and forty-five in "Fun." Each boy is a repre- sen"ative in Congress from some missionary land, taking some mis- sionary hero for his hero and for his character. When they had a sale for $25 they cleared $60. This

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

money was used, in part, for the Special In his "~y ~is­ support of an orphan 'in Armenia; with the remainder they purchased Training for s io n ar y Appren- a missionary library. Missionaries. ticeship," Bishop Our Vantage- An article in the ground. Missionm'y Herald Th 0 burn empha- for ~arch states sizes the necessity for this with that the vantage-ground for mis- sionaries in the twentieth century great force. .. It would have been is: The wide enlistment of forces; the larger knowledge of the peo- well for most of us if we had ples and nations to which the Gos- pel is sent; the ease of communica- been detained at home six months, tion of most fields; the possession of apparatus for speedy work; the or a year, and put under a special greatly added light as to the best methods of conducting missions. instruction for our work. Our An Era of There has been ignorance of India and of the Giving. "preacher talk" about "hilarious real nature of missionary work giving," hut it seems to have be- was very great, and ought to come an actual experience with Andrew Carnegie and Dr. Pearson. have disqualified us for an imme- There has been no sense of grudging about it. To use a colloquial- diate appointment to the misism, "They have slapped down the money" with an ecstacy of delight sion field. A brief time spent in at the opportunity. The spirit of these men is contagious. ~en of special preparation would have wealth are taking seriously ~r. Carnegie's statement, "It is a dis- been time well spent, and would grace to die rich," and will follow his example of giving while they have enabled us to begin our work live. Then giving is giving and not leaving. 'Every work that much more intelligently, and prosmerits money wiII receive it. Here is ~ characteristic paragraph from ecute it more successfully than Dr. Pearson: we were able to do. The tradi- .. Now when a lot of old fellows who have money read about my tional custom-for it is still the giving away some they just naturally can't stand it until they do the custom-of making a hasty search same. They get kind of jealous, you know, and want to be talked when a missionary is needed, and about. It's a good thing to wake them up and get their livers to act- laying hands 'suddenly' on some ing so that the sap of benevolence can have a chance to flow through raw youth, and sending him off to them. Now, nothing wiII do this but the incentive given by some his life-work with little or no rich old fellow like myself, who is willing to set the example. ~y, knowledge of the country to which but this giving is great fun."-Associatio Men. he is going, and little or no prepa- ration for the peculiar duties awaiting him, is unjust to the work and sometimes cruel to the candidate. "

A Hard Blow at the Critics.-The late Robert Louis Stevenson said: "I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas, but I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was at first reduced and at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do-to come and see them on the spot." What word in the entire sweep of the L.nglish tongue is so good as that?

The The North German Phraseology of ~issionary Society the Club. having published an address on "Pro- testant ~issiom: in China, and their latest Accusers," ~issionary'

Geireihrremarks that on his voyage New Guinea. We mourn the inback from China he was present at jury thus inflicted upon one of the a talk between a German-Austrian best fields of the London Missionofficer, a Catholic, and a Danish ary Society. Mr. Tomkins only lady. The officer was decrying the joined the mission about two years missions (apparently the Protestant ago. Mr. Chalmers is one of the missions) in the wonted style. best-known missionaries in the "The whole missionary business Southern helI!isphere, receiving his is of no account. The few Chris- first appointment as long ago as tians are a worthless rabble; they 1866. cheat the missionaries, lie to them and steal from them, and then take Mr. Chalmers was born at Ard- French leave of them. The mis- rishaig, Argyllshire, alld became a sionaries themselves live well in member of the United Presbyterian China, a c com p lis h little, and, Church in 1860. He was appointed coming home, tell shuddering to Rarotonga, and sailed from Lonstories about their privations and dort in the John Williams in Januoutrage.. suffered by them, only to ary, 1866, where he arrived in May, make an impression on credulous 1867. Having been appointed to people." When asked, "Do you New Guinea he lett Rarotonga in know that you have sinned against May, 1878. the ninth commandment?" he owned that he did not know what After some preliminary labors, the ninth commandment said, or, Mr. Chalmers (accompanied by his as the Lutherans and Catholics brave young wife) began his now count, the eighth commandment. famous journeys among the hostile He had to own that he .had never tribes of the great island. He made acquaintance with a mis- traveled unarmed, trusting to Him sionary, male or female, still less in whose work he was engaged. ever visited a mission-station! Many years afterward he· was able The perplexity and mortification to say: "Only once in New Guinea of this competent judge of Chinese have I carried a weapon, and then missions were great. In excuse for we had spears thrown at us." Mrs. himself he said: "I hope you will Chalmers had the happy art of not take it ill, but when one goes drawing the savages to her, and day. after day to the club he can thus inspiring confidence and pernot help taking up the phrase- sonal regard. As the months ology of the club." " Phraseology passed, native lips, failing to pro· of the club!" That is one of the in- nounce the missionary's name, fallible sources out of which our called him "Tamate" (Teacher); opponents drew their information ! and as they came to love and trust -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. him, they spoke of" Maino" (peace) as following his steps. At length OBITUARY. lie was called in to settle native quarrels, and to· arbitrate in mat- Rev. James A telegram from ters of difference between contend- Chalmers, of Sydney, N.S.W., on ing tribes. Hence an English New Guinea. April 21, announc- naval officer was able to testify: "Everywhere' Tamate's ' influence ed the sorrowful is supreme;" and the conceptions news that Revs. James Chalmers of Teacher u,nd Peacemaker were and Oliver Tomkins had been mur- combined in the native ideas of dered by natives on the Fly River, the missionary and his Ille~age.